Chapter Text
Arthur didn't want to burden Lucifer with the death of their child when he was so hurt. It would do nothing to help him heal and right now that was the main thing Arthur was concerned with. The former incubus felt his brows furrowed together in worry. He didn't want to leave Lucifer's side at all. He didn't care that it was too dangerous for him to stay in Hell as an angel or that he would eventually perish in the void if he remained. He wanted to be the one Lucifer could lean on and not worry about a single thing. He wanted to be his Queen, his equal, the one to hold him through it all.
But as the darkness faded in, Arthur's panic gripped him and he desperately felt for Lucifer in the darkness. He could still feel his beloved even though he couldn't see him which brought him a small form of comfort. Then, as suddenly as it began, everything was back. Everything. "Lucifer?? Lucifer!?" He fretted but let out a shaky sigh as he realized he was at least still breathing.
No, that burden would be a lot to the king as he had seen their death and it let loose his angelic form as a result. He did need to heal and if that meant keeping mum about Primrose then so be it. Oh Arthur, of course you didn’t want to leave him. He hated to be alone anyways despite trying to push you away. But he didn’t want you in this black void of nothing. That will kill you slowly if you do remain since you’d be the only living thing there. Ah… if Lucifer knew you wanted to be his Queen now, to be his ultimate equal. He would weep with joy hearing that.
Remiel kept a hand on Arthur so to know where he was even with the other feelings for Lucifer. Even if you can’t see him, his presence did bring some comfort. Yes as seen by the confusion on Remiel’s face. “By the Almighty… what?” He whispered, moving to kneel next to Arthur as he got a pulse and breathing. Just as Iaoel also came skidding to a stop with everyone else. “He’s alright… just asleep. I think he is in a healing type of coma. But all of this… this isn’t him. Lucifer died and completed his ascension. That’s why there was that darkness Arthur.” The archangel quietly explained, brushing a hand through the long blond hair. “I think the Almighty brought this all back. I just don’t know why.”
Arthur would never make Lucifer relive that, not while he was still healing. Yes, Arthur desperately wanted to mourn and be held by his beloved but he wouldn't force that upon him. Not right now. He would hold it inside and wait until Lucifer was ready for it. Which yes, he could and would grieve alone, with his family, with his friends, but it wouldn't be the same. But he would wait. He was willing to risk that in order to stay by Lucifer's side but thankfully he didn't have to as everything came back. All the devils clearly confused, more so since they all returned but it would appear that none of the rebels who had attacked the castle had resurfaced. They remained eradicated, not brought back by the Almighty. As Iaoel came running over, so did Dezoth and Cerberus along with all the other Lords.
But Arthur didn't let go of Lucifer, not until Cerberus started whining as he wormed his way under one of Arthur's arms to join him by Lucifer's side and to give his momma comfort. "Hello, sweet boy..." Arthur whispered tearfully, smiling weakly at the pup and giving one of his heads a kiss before pressing his cheek against it and just watching Lucifer worriedly. "He...he died? But he's still here...not in Heaven like I was when I was brought back...She must want him to remain here, doesn't She? Maybe She knows Lucifer isn't meant to die or...o-or stay dead. Either way I…thank you for not taking him away from me too, Almighty." He prayed in a voice that was hardly there at all. His first true prayer to God in centuries. It was the only thing he could think of, that She intended for Lucifer to remain exactly where he is. "No matter what, he can't stay out here...Remiel, can you help bring him to his room again? Please?"
That concept was good that you would not allow the king to relieve such terror and horror, not while like this. You need to mourn Arthur, don’t be like Lucifer and hold it in for two thousand years. It is not good for you. Hopefully in time you will allow yourself to mourn Primrose. But even then, still grieve with family and friends. The deep personal grieving would be with Lucifer once he gets better. That confusion was seen by devils just walking around trying to make sense of what happened. There was no carnage or death, no bodies or ruined buildings. There were still bunkers partially built at the moment but the fighting ceased. And it was seen that there were no rebels.
The Almighty seemed not to have brought them back, more so the Duke and Lord. Such a reunion with puppy and momma was sweet as he tried to comfort the former incubus. “Yes, that's why he went silent and in darkness. But that's the only explanation I can give.” Remiel stated, frowning at his prone brother. “I do not know why Arthur. Mercy? Guilt? This all a part of Her Great Plan? I have no idea. Possibly? That’s the only thing I can think of.” before falling silent at the barely audible prayer. “Right, oh yes. Iaoel, Asmodeus, Dezoth…care to help?” he uttered, watching the males come over to help lift Lucifer up and take the sleeping king to the Royal chambers. Which… Everything was the same there too, including all the cats and kittens. The group gently set Lucifer down as his six wings drooped off the side of the bed. Iaoel quickly checked up on Lucifer’s vitals before helping Arthur down to sit and attempt to relax. “So… he is in a deep healing sleep. I don’t know how long it will last Arthur– days, weeks, months or even years. He never got to this state last time.”
Perhaps it was bad for him but Arthur wasn't concerned with his own wellbeing at the moment. In the back of his mind, Arthur was still thinking of the citizens and the friends he had made in the castle. He wanted to explain to them that everything was fine now but he didn't have it in him at the moment. Nor did he want to leave Lucifer's side. Instead, he might ask Iaoel or Asmodeus to make a speech in Lucifer's stead to address the questions. Or at the very least one to tell everyone things were okay and Lucifer will be back to give a proper speech...eventually.
As Arthur slowly stood as the other males took his beloved away to a more comfortable place, he silently followed along with Cerberus by his side. He wrung his hands together and kept his eyes low, unsure of how he was supposed to feel at the moment. He had experienced a huge loss and yet he saved another one of his loves instead. Honestly all the conflicting emotions made his heart twist even more. He slowly eased down into a chair but only after pulling it closer to the side of the bed so he could lean over and run his fingers through Lucifer's scalp as he slept. Relaxing was not going to be easy. He listened but it took a long, few moments before he could even will himself to look away from Lucifer and up at the healer bleakly. "I don't mind waiting, no matter how long it takes. Even if it's my turn to wait two thousand years I will do so for him." He murmured quietly.
Perhaps it was bad indeed yet of course Arthur was not concerned for his own well being. Still, the former incubus still cared about everyone else before himself. The explanation will be good to the mass of confused devils wondering how they were alive after presuming they had died. So much to decide, to help everyone in a leadership role or to stay by his lover's side while he was in a coma-like state. It would be best to ask one of those two or both to talk to the devils and to address any questions needed. Well even with that eventually... It would be hard as no one knows the exact time Lucifer would wake up.
It could be seen that Arthur was taking his time to follow after the group hauled the unconscious king to the bedroom, the worry apparent upon his face. He had every reason to be feeling so many emotions since a lot had happened in a short amount of time. But right now, it was time to try and settle such thoughts and attempt to relax the best he could. "Arthur... you cannot stay here for a long time. If you were a devil yes, but as standing to be seen right now, you are an angel. It's not safe for you to stay here. I can escort you here from Heaven but I will have to escort you back. Besides, I do know your family wants to be with you right now." Remiel quietly uttered, having sat at the edge of the bed.
Some sort of explanation even if it wasn't the best was a good idea. Just give the masses something to ease their confusion a little. Especially if word gets around that Lucifer is incapacitated at the moment.
Arthur still stayed close to Lucifer and ran his hand over his golden hair in silence for a few more moments. He didn't want to admit that he knew Remiel was right but he did. It was too dangerous for him to stay in Hell as an angel. Not to mention he would eventually get a serious illness from doing so. And he couldn't care for Lucifer properly if he got sick.
"How long can I stay down here with him at a time? A day at least? Two...?" He asked, hopeful that it was not just a couple hours at a time. He would loathe that. "I want to be by his side as long as I can....I...I-I miss my family but they'll understand why I want to spend most of my time with him..." He murmured quietly, using his other hand to pet Cerberus as he placed his three heads upon his lap. He wasn't full on refusing to go, but he wanted to squeeze in as much time with his beloved as possible.
Just something in terms of an explanation would be the best idea. The masses needed to know what was happening, more so to their king and why Arthur was an angel of all things. Or even more so with Lucifer being incapacitated right now.
If he knew you were doing this, Lucifer would be purring up a storm at the petting of his hair. As is right now, he was unmoving and non reacting to anything. Just asleep. Yes, the next eldest archangel was right. It was truly too dangerous for him to remain in Hell as an angel, he could get sick or get killed or turned once again. "A couple days at most... two to tree tops?" came the guessing reply. He wasn't too sure honestly since it was the first time this happened.
"I know Arthur, you love him. Even in the current form, your love still stands for my brother. We know you miss them. And knowing your mother? Yes she will understand greatly but at least give them a few days to spend with you too. Just don't focus too much on Lucifer since they will be there to help you. I can see if I can bring your mother or one of your brothers down here too to keep an eye on you."
Arthur would talk to them himself if he thought they would take him seriously or wouldn't be too distracted by his new angelic form. They might too, but he didn't want to risk it. He still didn't understand how much everyone actually does look up to him.
That was alright, Arthur knew that Lucifer wasn't going to make a sound right now. He honestly wasn't even sure he would purr at all while an angel and not a demon. Arthur did trust the closest demons not to harm him while Lucifer was resting, the ones in the room currently, but most others he will try to avoid. He didn't want to risk another traumatizing event if a devil couldn't control themselves. The little angel leaned over and rested his head against the bed near Lucifer's chest, the top of his hair just gently brushing the King. At the same time his hand moved to instead hold onto one of the other male's and held it gently. He just craved that closeness. "It will be impossible for me to not focus on Lucifer. Even if I'm distracted, he will always be in the back of my mind, waiting for me to come back." He murmured softly.
But his forest green eyes darted up at Remiel and he lifted his head once more, quickly shaking his head. "No. No, don't bring any of my family down here. I won't risk them being hurt by a devil. I trust those that are in this castle but it's still a risk I am not willing to take." He told the archangel seriously. His eyes wandered back over to Lucifer and softened, placing his other hand on top of the one he was already holding. "I will make my visits here alone, without my family...I have Cerberus and the cats in the chambers so I won't be alone...Iaoel, I trust you'll care for them in my absence. I'm trusting you with that. They mean a lot to both of us."
Honestly Arthur, it might be better to say something to the masses. Yes they might be distracted to a degree but your words meant a lot more than physical appearances. But no he didn't understand how much everyone did look up to him. That they saw him as someone worth listening to and a de facto ruler.
Sadly no, as he would be silent for a while. No laughter or chuckles, or face lighting up in happiness or appreciation at Arthur. No, as of right now his face was devoid of any emotion. Hm that was an interesting thought to try out. Perhaps it was a demon only attribute to have. These were the demons to trust with his entire life after all. No, no need for another traumatizing event regarding a demon and angel. His friends watched the small angel trying to gain comfort to Lucifer but also himself too. Nothing wrong with his showing this.
"I understand Arthur. He is your one and only after all." Remiel uttered, though not saying how his brother wouldn't know if Arthur was there or not from that deep sleep he was in. It was surprising that he didn't want his family down here. The archangel knew how much Eleanor would want to be there for Lucifer as well, since she cared greatly for his brother. "Alright.. alright. I will escort you here and back. Or Michael will." he replied softly, glancing over at the healer who nodded. "I shall do so for you Arthur. I am well aware of that."
It might but the poor angel wasn't feeling up to public speaking anyway. He honestly just wanted to curl up next to Lucifer and fall asleep with him and not move until the day he woke up from this deep slumber. But he knew he couldn't do that.
Arthur would take what he could get, even if that was only being able to sit next to Lucifer day after day with no reaction. That was still better in his eyes than not being near him at all. "He is..." he agreed quietly, barely audible. Now it wasn't that he didn't wish his family was down here with him but he didn't want to put them in danger. Maybe when Lucifer awakens or if Michael or Remiel were down here as well, but as soon as the archangels departed he would want his family to go back up with them. It was safer that way. "Thank you...both of you. I greatly appreciate it." He told him softly. Arthur himself was not nearly as broken as one may think he should be. But, in actuality, he is quite numb at the moment.
That unbearable agony he felt and fear for Lucifer all grew higher and higher until eventually he had to feel an empty numbness just to function. It did not mean he wasn't heartbroken, he was. But it meant he would keep on living. He glanced back down at Lucifer in silence for a few moments, touching the other's perfect face before squinting his eyes closed as if in pain. "Give me one moment." He said to no one in particular as he slowly stood up. Behind him every step was Cerberus, hot on his momma's trail, as the former incubus silently wandered into the nursery. Beautiful and fit for a princess that will never get the chance to see it.
Well, he had every right not to do any public speaking currently. Too much has happened and he needed to stick to one thing and attempt to relax. Well, as promising that can be and in theory sounds best, reality wise it isn't warranted. You couldn't sleep as long as him at all.
That was honestly the best course of action Arthur, to take what you can get currently. Even if it did mean to sit next to Lucifer without any reaction from him. Everyone will give you props and kudos over it Arthur, to be able to do so day in and day out to take care of your lover. That quiet admittance made the devils and angel smile, as they knew he was his one and only. "You're welcome Arthur. And if you need anything, let me know... someone to talk to too." Iaoel offered softly, as Dezoth also piped up too. "You can also come to me if you need to talk Art. I can even keep an eye on the king while you are away." came the Pride demon's utterance, leaning against the bed watching. No it seemed he wasn't not nearly as broken as most think but being numb isn't good. Yes he can function but the numbness will get to him. It was easily seen that he was heartbroken. All the males looked at one another in confusion, watching Arthur get up and to a room near the main chamber. But yes, this room was beautiful and highly gifted for a princess who will now never get the chance to use it. A hollow reminder of what they both lost.
He would be willing to eventually, just not now. Not so soon after losing his precious daughter and in a way losing Lucifer. Even if that loss was only temporary, no one knew how long it would be. So despite all the friends and family so readily willing to embrace him, there was still a hollow hole in Arthur's heart that wouldn't heal.
Arthur would appreciate it but he wouldn't stay by Lucifer's side for the praise he'd get for it. He only wanted to remain by his lover's side, patiently waiting for him to come back to the land of the living in a sense and return to him finally. No matter how long it took. The former incubus smiled a little, sad at both the healer and his best friend for their supportive words. He knew he could count on these two most of all. "I appreciate it, both of you. I'll keep it all in mind. I know you'll take good care of him while I'm gone." Even Dezoth would and Arthur knew that. The King had finally made a good impression on his friend and the former rebel was no longer trying to kill the poor King. Arthur either didn't notice or simply ignored the confusion as he stepped into the nursery in dead silence. It was exactly how it had been left before the void took everything. He felt his throat close up and he sniffled but fought back the tears but eventually they became too much and he sobbed once more. The numbness fell away for more sorrow as this was the first time he stepped into Primrose's special space but couldn't feel her in it.
That happiness he felt deep within him from her had vanished and he felt incredibly empty. Still, even as he cried, he stepped further in and sank down to his knees as he gripped the bars of the crib. His forehead pressed against the cold bars too and Arthur let himself sob. Only after he had run out of tears did he slowly stand back up and reach within the crib, pulling close the toy that was meant to be her's. A light pink bunny, the one Lucifer had made her with love.
It just took time. Allow him to get used to the new changes and build up a barrier to function. No one expected him to be all gun-ho in helping Hell get back to the usual norm of things after what happened. But right now? It's not expected since he did lose his precious daughter and in a sense with Lucifer too. But at least Lucifer's was temporary, though Primrose was permanent. No, it would take a long time for him to heal such a hole even with family there to be with him.
Well of course not, since he wanted to be there for him to be there. To no doubt show Lucifer he wasn't alone in this, of his healing. To return to him and so they could mourn their loss and figure out what to do with their new differences. They do truly worry about you Arthur, as it pained them to see you like this. Iaoel knew that a loss like that would be since he saw it fester within Lucifer. "Yeah we will do that Art, and help you too if you need it." Dezoth replied quietly, moving to follow Arthur at a respectful distance. The faint sobbing was heard, as they did allow him a moment or two of peace to release his sorrow. Yet none knew how much it hurt the former incubus to be in space and no longer feel her within him. Dezoth carefully entered the nursery before taking a knee and pulled Arthur into a gentle hug. "Hey... it'll be alright Arthur. Just allow yourself to cry and mourn more and more. That something you guys got for her?" he softly asked, referring to the toy.
That was good he was allowed this sense of a break from all those responsibilities. It wouldn't be good for him to work himself to the bone trying to fix all of Hell alone after such an event and after such a major loss. He needed some peace and quiet to get to a better spot mentally, or as good of one as he could get with Lucifer still asleep. Arthur would never truly be healed or even properly mourn fully until his beloved was holding him in his arms tight.
Feathered wings trembled as his entire body shook with the power of his sobbing. Even as he felt the presence of another kneel down beside him, he kept crying. He let out another loud wail as he was brought into a warm embrace by the first devil to ever treat him as a person. His best friend and most trusted companion, not counting Lucifer of course. The King was in a whole other category. Still, Arthur pressed his face against the devil's shoulder and wrapped an arm around him as he allowed himself to cry against him. His other arm held tight to the pink rabbit, keeping it close to his heart.
"T-This...Lucifer made this...for...for Primrose..." He managed to get out, his voice thick with pain. Even just saying her name made his throat close up and he choked out another sob. His grip on the toy tightened and he moved his face in order to press a kiss upon the fluffy, pink head as if it were Primrose herself. Really, this toy was the closest he'd ever get again.
It was good that he was allowed this break of sorts. He didn't need to think of the responsibilities right now, of speeches or visiting anyone yet. He needed to come to and feel what he needed to recuperate. The former incubus needed that peace and quiet right now to be better mentally to a degree. No, no he would not be healed until he was allowed that proper mourning with Lucifer there.
Dezoth saw those wings tremble as he sobbed, heart clenching and hurting to see Arthur like this again. He knew how he was before he turned. This was a reminder of it but it was a whole lot heavier since Arthur lost his child. He was glad Arthur was allowing this of him, to give comfort to you. He shifted his legs to sit on the floor and pulled Arthur close as he slowly rocked, chin upon his blonde hair. "Did he? It's very pretty. She would have loved it Arthur. Trust me on that." he whispered softly, his vision growing watery with tears. It hurt seeing his friend like that. Oh, it was seen that the toy was a substitute now for her, since it reminded him of such happy times.
No, no Arthur didn't need that right now. The poor angel needed to be surrounded by love, not politics or not even be allowed to sit alone with his own thoughts for too long. That had never been very good for Arthur.
Arthur was now going through another terrible thing that no one should ever have to. Dezoth had been there to see both and thankfully be there to help him through both too. Still, it didn't make doing so again any easier. But Arthur allowed his friend to pull him in and rock him as he just cried and cried freely, no pride left within him in this form so his emotions flowed out like a waterfall. "Y-Yes, he did. I-It's very pretty, just...just like she would've been. Don't you think so?" He whimpered, his heart twisting at his own words. He nodded at Dezoth's words, knowing Primrose would've loved it so, so much. She already had in her own way, as Arthur had felt that happiness she gave off whenever he 'played' with the toy and spoke to her. She loved Lucifer dearly too, such a daddy's girl already, so she would've adored something he made her. Arthur wasn't sure if that broke his heart more or helped mend it. Perhaps a bit of both, knowing for the short time they did have her, she was so very happy.
No, he didn't need that at all right now. He needed to be surrounded by love and that love would be given to him by everyone he knows, be it family or friends. They just know not to allow him to be surrounded by any of his thoughts as they could take a turn down the wrong path which would not be good for him.
And he was indeed going through something similar, another terrible thing no one should have to go through. He had been there to see both sides happen which Dezoth honestly hated. Hated to see Arthur in pain and hurting due to such pain be it physical or emotional. But he was there to help him. Now, Pride isn't needed in such hurt, it was alright to let it go for now. "It is indeed. She would have been beautiful and pretty like you Art." he whispered, gently rubbing Arthur's back as his eyes trailed over the beautiful scenery Lucifer had painted on the walls.
Oh yes, even not born yet, she had happiness with him and her daddy. She did love him greatly as it was even obvious that she would have been a daddy's girl and appreciated the toy he made. Perhaps it was a bit of both there, the thought of her happiness and they both gave her such happiness up to the end was worth it.
All of that was true. Though Arthur, even as low as his thoughts could go, would never abandon Lucifer in this state. Not now that he already lost him once as well as Primrose. So even though the former incubus' thoughts may delve into the darkest pits of his mind, he wouldn't do that unspeakable act. Not when he knew Lucifer needed him most right now.
Dezoth wasn't like many demons. Though it was true devils were not the evil beings angels and humans often thought they were, clearly, many were not so kind either. Just like humans and even some angels, devils were complex and all different. But Arthur always swore at Dezoth was different than the rest. It's what he had tried to tell Lucifer so many times when the two Pride demons hated one another. At those words his friend spoke about beauty, the blonde let out a small sob through a shaky smile. It reminded him of what Lucifer always said about her too.
He wished they could've known what she'd look like. Black hair or red? Blue or green eyes? Or something entirely different from either of them? They'd never know now and that tore Arthur up inside that he could only ever guess. These walls showed how much time and effort Lucifer put into making Primrose happy. It was an example of how good of a father he was going to be for her. Arthur continued to cry in Dezoth's arms, holding tight to him and the toy for a while longer. Until eventually his sore throat and puffy eyes couldn't take anymore and he wiped the trails of moisture off his face. "Let's....Let's go back. I want to see Lucifer again."
Thankfully, Arthur wouldn't abandon his lover even if his thoughts got so low. There was a thought that deep down Arthur might do so but at least he won't do so since he already lost Primrose. At least he wouldn't do that unspeakable act at all. Well it wasn't just Lucifer needing the help, it was all of Hell. Their King was out of commission and there was no de facto ruler unless you count the Lords. But,... there was Arthur.
Correct, he was not like most demons. Most devils were not entirely inherently evil as humans and angels thought them to be, as they were complex with emotions and feelings like anyone else. Eventually Lucifer was learning that Dezoth was like that, but it was too late to realize before he did his sacrifice in a sense. Arthur just had to rely on Dezoth once more.
Yes, that little statement did remind him of what Lucifer did say about her... his Princess. Oh that would have been lovely to have known. Both bounced back her attributes with one another but it was something neither knew and will never know now. Guessing was the best thing they could do. Yes, the walls did show how much time and effort he put into them to make Primrose happy after she was born. It did show how good of a father he would have been. "Alright,... do you need help up Art?"
Arthur knew better than that even with own demons in his mind, no pun intended. He would help Hell from the shadows most likely, at least at first. But he needed time to heal a little first before he even thought of any of that. For now, it was in the Lords' hands.
Better late than never but still the former incubus wished they could've been friends sooner. But now he was pretty sure they were getting to that point of considering each other at least. Even if it took the two forever. He slowly nodded, accepting the help as his dear friend gave it. Even after standing back up he held onto the bunny close and Cerberus pressed against his leg with a small whine. Arthur smiled gently at him and leaned down to pet the Hellhound. It was amazing that his loyalty didn't waver an inch and he still knew perfectly well who his momma was even as an angel. "Let me check on the cats and the kittens quickly first as well." He thought aloud, heading to the nest to see them all cuddled up together. He reached in and gave each one of them a loving pet. Even they too knew this was their Arthur, even if they looked curiously at him in this new form, they knew it was him. After that, the blonde got up and sat on the edge of the bed next to his beloved this time and went back to petting his long hair.
"Remiel...how long must I stay in Heaven at a time before I can come back down here to be with him?" He asked quietly. He loved his family and he loved seeing them, but right now Lucifer was his main concern and he worried about leaving him for super long.
It would be good that he knew better than to do that even with such demons. Even if it is in the shadows for a bit, it helps. But yes, the time needed to heal was a must first. Everyone can easily take charge temporarily.
Hah yes better late than never, though it would’ve been nice if they had been friends sooner. But in a sense they were getting to that point. No doubt they would be leery now and then. That's normal. Dezoth gave a small smile, helping Arthur up and he saw how much the former incubus held onto the toy. Even more so in seeing Cerberus move over to give a whine as if he knew how Arthur was feeling. “Alright, take your time.” He uttered softly, leading him out as he gently shut the door and followed to see the cats and kittens. At least they too knew who he was. By then Dezoth got settled against the bed again to watch Arthur. “I reckon it's the same as down here. A couple days of rest before coming back down here and vice versa. Just so you don’t get completely sick. I don’t want to keep you in Heaven for a long time to heal and you fretting.” the blond archangel replied, turning from his conversation with Iaoel to respond to Arthur.
Whoever was needed honestly. Lords like Asmodeus or Iaoel could answer any questions while Arthur possibly advised from behind the scenes for a while. After he got a little more accustomed to how things are going.
The little blonde settled on the bed as well and continued to brush Lucifer's hair with his fingers, nodding as he listened to Remiel speak. "I see...equal time up there and down here...I suppose it's only fair." He murmured, almost to himself. He knew deep down that angels did not belong down here. It was dangerous but not even just that it would make a low level one such as himself sick being surrounded by so much Sin. If he didn't get tempted by it, it would still eventually affect him if he spent too much time in it. Thus, he knew he had no choice, as much as he hated to leave Lucifer. But he couldn't risk dying now, not when Lucifer just got him back from the void.
He patted the bed and immediately Cerberus jumped up and curled up against Arthur and Lucifer both. In turn, the former incubus began to pet the pup with a tired smile. "I...don't want to go yet, but if I must then I will. Iaoel, that mirror there, it helped me speak to my mother while down here in Hell. Lucifer made it for me. But now, if you will use it to contact me up in Heaven and keep me updated on how Lucifer is doing and how Hell is adjusting." He asked the healer gently. He knew once he was up in Heaven he would never stray far from his mother so it wouldn't be difficult to use the mirror to speak to Iaoel.
Yes indeed, whoever was needed. Either Lord was good at answering any questions and all the while Arthur could advise them as “Queen” so to say. It will take a while of course.
Still no reaction from Lucifer sadly. “Correct, equal time. Just enough time to rest your body before coming back here.” Remiel offered softly. The downside of being a low level angel once more. Well hopefully he doesn’t get tempted by Sin while down here. As much as he hated leaving Lucifer, he was in the best of hands. The group did look over to the simple mirror before back at Arthur. “I will do that Arthur, keep you updated. See if he is healing and anything happens to him while you are in Heaven. You can spend some time with him right now but it would be best to go up to Heaven soon. More so if you were in the void.”
At this point, miraculously, Arthur wouldn't even fight that title. If it meant staying by Lucifer's side and showing him how much he loves him he would do so. He's never felt more ready.
For now though the former incubus wasn't going to be discouraged by Lucifer not responding. He had hope that that would change eventually, no matter how long it took. "Alright...I can handle that. I thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to escort me back and forth. You as well as Michael." He noted. He was certain he'd thank him a million times over by the time Lucifer finally awoke. "Thank you as well, Iaoel, and well...I thank all of you for doing all of this. I know this isn't easy, especially for those down here without their King. But...Iaoel, you and Asmodeus have taken up the mantle before and I trust you will do just as good of a job this time. In the meantime, if you need help with something and you want my opinion, I will give it. But my main priority while down here will be Lucifer." He spoke, a hint of crackle in his voice from crying earlier. But still, he came across more Queenly than he ever thought.
Then, he turned back to Lucifer and continued petting his hair, not deterred by his lack of reaction. He would do this nonstop if he could. Remiel and Iaoel were right though, all this stress, being brought back, flying down to Hell, then being in the void even for only a short period of time put a lot of strain on his body and mind. He was exhausted and yet still stubbornly refused to say it. Something his devil and angel side both shared. "Just...give me a few minutes. Remiel...if you'd like to see Asmodeus, feel free to. I'll be here when you're finished. Iaoel, you should go roundup Lord Nekkauto and Captain Ar'gruon and make sure everything is fine. Dez, you go help too. Alright?"
Now that would be something to see and even hear. That Arthur was more than willing to accept the role of 'Queen of Hell' now that happened to Lucifer. As he would truly love him if he did stay by Lucifer's side and show all that sweet love.
That thought process was good to have in not being discouraged at all with the King not responding. Hopefully you will change it eventually when the King does wake up. "You're most welcome Arthur, and what can I say. You are a part of our family, even now." the archangel replied softly, smiling at the former incubus as he reached out to gently squeeze his shoulder. He was making a subtle reference to still being a part of their family despite Primrose no longer being there, more so since Arthur was staying by Lucifer's side as his lover. Oh no doubt he would thank him many, many times till then. "You're welcome Arthur, as I do care about the two of you. Well, it was something we had to deal with and the populace dealt with too." He replied before Asmodeus spoke up. "Oui, we do not mind Arthur. We are loyal to you two. We shall accept your thoughts and opinions on whatever you deem is best. As Lucifer had a high expectation for you with how much you worked on the Red Light District and Second Circle." the French Lord hummed out, grinning at Remiel.
They did see such a Queenly reaction within Arthur. Aw, of course he would do this nonstop until he would have to leave. But agreed, all this stress on his body and mind of dying then coming back and dealing with the void to now... it was a huge strain. "We can do that for you. Alright, just please call for any one of us when you are ready to go." Remiel uttered, before moving over to Asmodeus before Iaoel and Dezoth both nodded. "If you ever need help with anything Art, please let us know okay?" The former rebel replied softly before everyone left to give Arthur the space that he needed to be with Lucifer.
Arthur was determined to stay by the King's side now no matter what. Even with their loss and even with his new form.
The former incubus looked up and around at all the others in the room with an appreciative smile on his face. He couldn't believe this...how lucky he was to have this many people who cared about him. Finally his eyes were beginning to open and see clearly that a lot of people liked him and even saw him as Lucifer's equal. More than he ever gave himself credit for until now. So, he smiled at each one of them for their kind words and nodded. "I will let you know when I'm ready or if I need anything, I promise. Just worry about the others for now. I'll be fine...Again, thank you, all of you. I couldn't do this without you." He told them softly. Arthur just wanted as much time with Lucifer as he could squeeze in before he was gone for a couple days. He hated leaving him so soon after returning to him but in order for his new, angelic body to heal properly he had to go back to Heaven. Even if he didn't really want to. He watched them all walk out, of course Asmodeus and Remiel together. Consider being able to visit his beloved each time he escorts Arthur down as a reward. Not that the archangel wanted any compensation for his aid, but Arthur would not rob him of the opportunity since it was right there. It could be his thanks to offer it.
But as soon as they were all out, the blonde little angel laid down beside his beloved archangel...archdevil...whatever he was, Arthur didn't mind. But he lay there and gently touched his beautiful face gently. Between them, Cerberus cuddled between their legs and at their chests was the plush toy. "Hello, my love...I want you to rest as long as you need to so you can come back to me, alright? I love you..." He murmured quietly to the sleeping man, uttering sweet words to his sleeping form.
It was so, so sweet he was more than willing to stay by the king’s side no matter what. Even with everything that has happened. He would still be there for the unconscious man.
There was a collective sigh of relief at seeing such a smile upon the former incubus’s lips. Oh Arthur,… of course you were truly lucky to have all these people care about you. If only you knew about everyone else in the city too. It was truly a wonderful sight to see his eyes start opening and just see a lot of people liked him and as the King’s equal. “Thank you Arthur. Enjoy your time with Lucifer.” Remiel uttered softly, before the other males nodded and various forms of agreement and welcomes. Yes your new body did need to get used to being solely angelic again after eons of being a devil. Well it was a bit of compensation for the archangel to be able to see his beloved a lot more, or even Michael too to see her’s.
Well,… Lucifer was something at the moment, be it archangel or arch devil or honestly in between. He was much like Sleeping Beauty right now, waiting for his true love to wake him up… only his true love was there. It was more on Lucifer’s side of things to heal in order to wake up. But he would enjoy the sweet words if awake. Cerberus gave kisses in lieu of Lucifer, wanting to give his momma all the love he needed since he could sense him hurting.
Arthur spoke gently to his beloved, brushing that long, golden hair from his tanned face. It was surreal in a way to see Lucifer in his angelic form. From somewhere in the deep recesses of his mind he vaguely remembered this form from when he was a child. But now he understood why Lucifer was always called the most beautiful angel. But as always, he was the most beautiful being in the universe to Arthur not for his looks alone but who he was. "I have to leave you for a short time, my love...I don't want to...but I'll be back in a few days time at most. I will always come back to you, my shining Sun." He said in a velvety soft voice that only an angel could do. Then, he glanced down and smiled at Cerberus when he felt those kisses upon his skin. So, he reached down and scratched his three heads.
"You too, Cerby. I'll be back to see you as well. While I'm gone I need you to watch over daddy and keep an eye on him, okay? You did so well protecting him earlier. You're such a good boy." He praised, smiling more as he saw that tail begin to wag happily. After that, the angel rested his head again on Lucifer's chest and closed his eyes for a few minutes. He simply wanted to rest here with him and feel his presence for a while.
It was surreal to see Lucifer like so, as his angelic presence was often forgotten in the memories of everyone's minds. It had been so long seeing him in such a form. But it was easily seen why he was called the most beautiful angel in existence. Golden skin that was eternally tanned to eyes as blue as the sky and shining in such brightness. Even the smiles, usually at Arthur, lit up a room as well as his loud and bright laughter.
But he was unable to still respond. Yet deep down he would say his praises and love for you if he was awake. But Cerberus would show his love in response for Lucifer, as seen by him happy kisses and tag just wagging up a storm. He was happy just to get the attention from you Arthur, even with you resting here and laying upon his daddy to feel him before having to leave.
It was easy for those who did know of this angelic past of Lucifer's to forget that this form was his most monstrous. That those shining eyes could be so cold or those tanned fingers could rip one's soul apart if he so pleased. Yet to Arthur, even as a child, that dangerous beauty was nothing to be afraid of. Not for him at least. He was always Lucifer's exception. Yet now the former incubus had to just settle for his presence and not that loud laughter he wished he could hear. He pet Cerberus and cuddled the pink toy and his darling lover for as long as he felt he could, knowing eventually Remiel would most likely come looking for him if he tried to stay too long.
He didn't want to make the archangel do that so after a while he sighed and slowly sat down. Leaning down, he pressed a kiss upon the King's temple and whispered another small "I love you" before slowly sliding off the bed. "You stay here and keep daddy company, alright, Cerberus? Take good care of him for me." He whispered, giving him some more scratches and doing the same for the cats. Then, smiled sadly as he went to exit the room and find Remiel to tell him he was ready to go.
Yes it was easy for those who did know of this angelic past of Lucifer to willingly forget it. More so with the fact it was his most monstrous form. It was hard to believe the gorgeous angel had frigidly cold eyes or those tanned hands can easily snuff a soul without a thought. Ah yes, though Arthur was unique in general in not seeing the evil but the good. He was Lucifer’s exception. Just think fondly of the memory of it for now no? In due time you will have it Art.
Cerberus cocked all three heads at what Arthur was saying, not quite knowing what he was getting at. Of course he followed after Arthur when he got up and left to find Remiel. Poor thing started to whine when he was left inside the chambers, on occasion pawing at the door. He wanted his momma after all. Meanwhile the former incubus would find Remiel in the dining hall with the others just talking quietly, all attention forming to Arthur once he entered.
In the end, the most beautiful was the most deadly. It was a lesson those in Heaven learned quickly and any who were foolish enough to forget often figured it out the hard way. Oh Arthur had all sorts of wonderful memories to think back on and they both warmed his heart and broke it. Mostly the ones to do with Primrose now, as the incubus regretted all that time he spent avoiding Lucifer and for even thinking about getting rid of her. Now, he wished none of that had ever happened. Poor, sweet Cerberus. Arthur didn't want to lock him in the chambers but he knew the sweet hound couldn't follow him to Heaven or he would hurt, just like a normal devil would. Besides, he felt better knowing Cerberus was with Lucifer. It broke his heart more to hear Cerberus wanting out like that but he knew it was for the best. He'd send Dezoth up to check on him shortly.
Once he asked a servant where everyone was and he went there quickly. Yes, he got a lot of stares and confusion on the staff's faces. But, none of them tried anything thankfully. They all respected Arthur too much. Once he entered the dining hall, the former incubus still held onto the plush rabbit but strode into the room easily. "How is everything? I'm sure many were confused but adjusting alright?" He asked, standing near the head of the table, next to Lucifer's chair as if the King was there with him.
That statement was entirely true. Always the most beautiful, brightly colored, etc were always the most dangerous deep down. It was a lesson for those in Heaven to learn for any who forgot. Those were sweet memories of Lucifer and Primrose. He should cherish the memories he made, not of what he wanted to do at the beginning while also avoiding Lucifer. Sadly he didn’t know, as he was just following instinct to follow and protect. He didn’t know he couldn’t go to Heaven or the fact Arthur was heading up there. Just like Lucifer, he always shadowed Arthur and didn’t know why he had to stay behind. But he could protect and keep Lucifer company.
Oh yes, there were plenty of stares and confused looks and faint whispers. Nothing too bad, but trying to figure out what’s happened. The males turned to look at the former incubus, no one commented on the toy. “Ah yes, the majority were confused but they are adjusting to what happened. They do express their concern for you and Lucifer, which we had to tell what happened.” Iaoel uttered out, keeping everything about Primrose silent.
They would either learn the hard way or be smart and take the warning. Arthur however needed either as Lucifer was his and his only. He never had to worry about his beloved being that cold to him. He would try his best to focus on the happy memories and less of the painful ones. He had to in order to function at this point. If he delved too far deep into his regrets he would break down again. Poor Cerberus, he would be missing Arthur again for a couple days but he would be back and spend some time with the pup soon.
Arthur wouldn't answer the whispered questions, not yet. Perhaps in time. But for now, all the servants and guards could see he was no longer pregnant but did not have Primrose with him. That alone should tell them enough and they shouldn't push their luck. "That is to be expected...ah, I see. Well, it had to come out one way or another. They needed to know what happened and know that the rebels had disappeared. I'm not sure that they're all eradicated but the vast majority may be. It would do well to ask my spies to look into that and see what they report." He commented, inferring that he wished Dezoth, Ar'guron, or Nekkauto to pass on that message in his absence.
"It is nice that they are concerned...Asmodeus, please check up on the Red Light District and Second Circle soon. Make sure especially that the daycares and children are doing fine after all this mess. I hate to imagine what it was like for them being under rebel control even for only a few days." He sighed. He leaned against Lucifer's chair, not quite sitting but almost seeming to pretend his beloved was there in it. "Also, Dez, if you don't mind checking on Cerberus soon. He desperately wanted to follow me but he can't join me in Heaven. Please keep him company. Other than that...I suppose I am ready to depart. I must admit I'm growing more tired by the minute."
True as it was either the easy or hard way to learn to take such a warning. Well of course he didn't need any warning since Lucifer was indeed his one and only. No, even as a child he was never that cold to Arthur. That would be the best thing to do Arthur, especially for now. A proper breakdown was needed eventually but right now, he had to shoulder everything in order to function properly. Yes poor Cerberus as he would be missing Arthur for a while. Just expect him to be super excited to see you.
Oh no, not yet indeed considering the rawness for now. It was obvious he was not pregnant, more so in the angelic form instead of being an incubus. "I know, as it was the best thing to say at the time. Better tell up front than let it linger. Yes, they did rejoice over the prospect of the rebels truly being gone. We can do that for you Arthur." Iaoel replied, Dezoth echoing his agreement since he could try to be helped with that. "Will do Arthur, since they will want to know about you. And I shall check on the children too." came the holder of Lust's reply.
They did watch how Arthur leaned against the king's chair, knowing how much he craved Lucifer's presence. "Oh... yeah I can do that. Aw poor pup. I'll keep an eye on him for ya. Can do that with the cats too." He uttered confidently, smiling at Arthur through concern shown in his eyes at that statement. "Alright, let's head up Arthur. We shall see all of you in a couple of days." Remiel stated, before standing up to stride forward to Arthur.
If there was one person outside of his family that Arthur had always felt comfortable with it was Lucifer. Or Alfred, back then. But Arthur wouldn't mind Cerberus being excited.
Silently, Arthur was just glad that they all had the sense to not ask. They would all hear what happened soon enough anyway if they hadn't already. Same with all the angels most likely. Those feathery lot do like to gossip just as much. Arthur for now smiled tiredly and nodded at the healer and his friend. It was for the best that the people be told the truth and also know that the mass of people hated the rebels just as much. "Thank you all. I'll be back as soon as I can. Please keep me updated if anything comes up." He requested gently as Remiel joined him.
He nodded to the archangel then politely waved to the others before reluctantly following the older male. He hated to leave Lucifer's side for even a moment but this was the safest for him at the moment. It still hurt however, even though he knew his family would be there waiting for him with open arms when he comes back.
If there was a person indeed not in his actual immediate family, then it was Lucifer well Alfred back in the day. Even now, everyone still chose to call him Lucifer instead since that was his identity and name now. It was who he was deep down. A happy puppy was always best to see.
They knew in an unspoken way not to say anything, at least not while he was in earshot or still in the castle. Once he was gone then they could truly talk. Yet no doubt they will learn soon enough. If one thought demons were gossips, angels were a whole lot worse. Seems they do not have any better things to do but to gossip. His friends could see him getting tired, which was expected. Various "You're Welcomes" were heard from them. "Will do Arthur! Do tell your folks I said hey." Dezoth cheekily uttered with a grin. It would only be temporary thing to do Arthur before you are healed enough to come back down. And yes, his family would be there waiting for you with open arms. Remiel moved down the hall to make it outside before glancing over at him. "If you need to rest, let me know. I do not mind carrying you up Arthur."
Even if he looked like Alfred right now, everyone still knew deep down that this was Lucifer. The archdemon that loved Arthur and ruled over Hell, in that order.
Arthur knew there was going to be a lot of talk but he knew now that a lot of it would be from genuine concern, not just gossiping to talk shit. That was the difference that he didn't see shifts before, the staff cared for him now and Primrose. The loss of the Princess would be hurting them as well. The former incubus smiled a little more at the collective welcomes and he chuckled softly at Dezoth but nodded all the same. When the archangel spoke, Arthur politely shook his head. "I'll be fine, I promise. Don't let me get in your way." He said quietly. Arthur followed Remiel at a slower pace this time though.
Now without the adrenaline pushing him forward and everything settling in, he feels exhausted. Not that he meant to go slow but eventually he would step down onto the golden road leading to those pearly gates and unlike last time he arrived here he went slowly. But, even Arthur could only hold it together for so long as his family was there waiting for him. Peter was the first to jump up and down before darting for Arthur and jumping into his arms. The newly made angel actually managed a laugh at his younger brother's silly antics and held him tight. Unfortunately the little angel had no idea how Arthur's heart twisted in his chest just from holding a child close right now. Thankfully he managed to hold in any tears though, at least until they got back home.
Yes, that was very much true. No matter how much he looks and acts like Alfred as of recently he was the King of Hell. He was Lucifer who was in a sense the archdemon who’s heart and very being loved Arthur and then filled Hell.
Everyone was concerned, more so with Primrose not in the picture at all. There was concern over himself in turning to an angel. And with what happened to Lucifer? At least the Lords were able to let everyone learn about the situation before mass panic. “Are you sure? I do not mind and Lucifer would have my ass if you fell unconscious.” He uttered lightly before both angels flew back to Heaven. And Remiel stuck with him and lightly helped push the tired Brit forward if he lagged before watching the moment his family came to greet him. And no, he couldn’t understand the gravity of the situation of what it meant to have such a child jump into his brother’s arms. A gentle squeeze of comfort to the shoulder was what Remiel gave before parting ways to find Michael.
Chapter 2
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child
Chapter Text
The pat upon his shoulder was appreciated more than Remiel may know. Arthur pulled his mother into the hug and soon enough his older brothers were joining in around them as well. It made him all teary eyed all over again and it took him a minute to compose himself enough in order to pull away with a sad smile. A smile that quickly faded when a familiar, tall shadow sauntered over and Gabriel appeared once more.
Immediately, Arthur glared with wet eyes, joined by the rest of his family who all did the same thing. "What do you want, Gabriel? Have you not ruined my life enough?" The former incubus spat out despite himself.
The tall archangel sucked his teeth and crossed his arms. Now that Remiel and Micheal weren't around, he didn't have to worry about being lectured. He had heard quite the earful from the female archangel after their brother escorted Arthur below. "I am simply here to ask how you and Lucifer are doing. Is that wrong of me?" He asked but the tone in his voice was anything but sincere. It was almost sarcastic even, which only made Arthur grow more upset.
Remiel wouldn't know unless he was told how much he was appreciated by the former incubus. But Remiel smiled at the joyous family reunion with the angels before looking for Michael to talk to her about Lucifer and what was happening in Hell or how it just suddenly appeared. And of course that smile faded when the familiar tall figure of Gabriel moved close to the family. And of course the rest of the family frowned, well save for Peter who just had a confused look.
Of course, since Remiel and Michael were not around, he of course didn't care about being lectured. He did hear an earful with the female archangel after Remiel left with Arthur. Alistair lightly grabbed Arthur's shoulder and squeezed it as he scowled at Gabriel. "You were the one who made Lucifer sick and led to his ascension. It would seem wrong to ask about his well-being when you were the reason for this, Hell being destroyed, and evil souls running amok."
Arthur will express his gratitude more than enough for Remiel and Michael both for however long it takes Lucifer to wake up. Unfortunately the archangel was already gone by the time his brother appeared, which no doubt Gabriel timed on purpose. Arthur however held Peter close and turned his body away so his younger brother was farther away from the tall archangel. He was only able to minutely relax as Alistair gripped his shoulder. It managed to ground the new angel a bit but overall he still felt horribly defensive around Gabriel now. As an angel he wasn't thinking too much of revenge, but...some deep part of him could not wait to tell Lucifer and watch what unfolds from it. Justice for their daughter, Arthur would call it.
The archangel scoffed and rolled his eyes then, eyeing Alistair as the eldest son took the forefront. He had been so blindly loyal but now his eyes were filled with anger. "I did. It was for the best. Lucifer's reign was a mess and the rebels were taking over. It was a mercy to simply end it quickly." He stated easily, ignoring the way Arthur gasped in offense. As if he said something absurd, which to the former incubus it was. The shorter angel opened his mouth to yell at the archangel before Gabriel beat him to it.
"You two owe me everything as is. You would not have met if it were not for me, da? Not that you know that." He said, grinning at the cautious confusion on Arthur's face. He took that as his sign to continue. "The little one, there. Peter is his name? You Fell to save him. You Fell and met my dear brother Lucifer. You know, Peter reminds me a lot of you when you were younger and you stayed attached to my brother everywhere he went. Within reason, of course. Little Peter was so much like you, so full of adventure, so curious,...so unable to follow all the rules. It isn't my fault he got attacked by demons. He wanted to explore and so...I let him."
Sweetheart, they already know that you have expressed your gratitude more and more. They want you to deal with getting better and being there with Lucifer. Yes unfortunately the other angel was gone, no doubt it was timed well. Just waiting is the key point Arthur, wait for Lucifer to wake up and tell him about him. Justice for Primrose yes.
The red headed angel stood tall against the archangel, his frown darkening. He had been loyal, yes until he learned Gabriel had been the reason why his little brother was killed, as well as his niece. That even Lucifer was forced to become an archangel against his will and Hell gone. “Did you not see what happened?! My brother was killed! So was my nie–…” he uttered with a growl but didn’t finish that utterance as he knew it made Arthur hurt.
“How was it a mess?? Yeah he wasn’t the best ruler but in the end he was doing good! The rebels should have been gotten rid of way before then.” he growled, stopping Arthur from saying anything. “What?” He uttered, confused as well. And there was the ball dropped. The entire family sat there in silence and horror when they realized why and how Peter escaped and got captured by demons. And before anyone could stop, Eleanor slapped the taller archangel. But that was when Alistair pulled his mother out of reach. “Don’t you dare come near my children ever again! I would pray to the Almighty for forgiveness once Lucifer is well enough. As he will be wanting your blood.”
Arthur would tell Lucifer after he awoke. Not at first, as he wasn't sure exactly how Lucifer would feel after he awakened and he did not want to swing that on him first thing. But the very first second the time felt right...he would, admittedly, fuel that Wrath.
At least Alistair's loyalty was truly shown then, it was with family, not Gabriel. As his older brother yelled, Arthur's face turned to one of horror as the reality washed over him. Just when he thought he couldn't be in any more pain, Gabriel brought him down further. "Y-You...you let him out just because he reminded you of me? Because Lucifer used to play with me when I was young? Do you truly hate your brother so much that you would throw an innocent child to die just because he looks like me?" He asked hoarsely.
Gabriel frowned. To him it made perfect sense. Of course, he didn't get time to really reply before even he was shocked, much like all the brothers and all the angels around who were listening in and watching. His face hardened into a dark glare towards the mother angel, but she and Peter were pushed behind all four older sons as they equally stared down the archangel. Even Arthur, whose feathers fluffed up in anger. Not only had he taken Primrose from him but he had been the one to almost get Peter taken too. But with so many witnesses, Gabriel glanced around and saw the horrified and more importantly…terrified faces of the angels around him. He could practically feel his influence draining. "Tsk...you are a lucky woman, I will have mercy on you because I know Remiel and Michael care for you and your family. But you test your luck." He pointed at the matriarch before stretching out his six, large wings to remind them who was stronger before shuffling away.
That would be good, to tell Lucifer after he woke up. Of course, not at first as who knows how he was to react or how strong he would be. But once that time was right.... he had every right to fuel that Wrath. Allow it to fester and come to ruin, namely, Gabriel.
It was seen how loyal he was since he was protecting his family. He wasn't stepping forward to join Gabriel, but stepping far away. A small thought formed as he wondered if Gabriel was always like this even when he followed after the archangel. This would require lots of deep thought and soul searching for later on. "Shh Artie.” the eldest brother uttered, giving him a hug to try and calm him down. Honestly, that excuse was a complete bull. He let Peter out because he reminded the archangel of Arthur when he was younger. Which means all of this hatred seemed to stem eons ago, even before Lucifer became the King of Hell. "I think he does hate his brother that much...." Alistair uttered just as hoarsely.
Yes it made perfect sense to him. All of it really as he did hate Lucifer and seeing Arthur and thus even Peter reminded him of the times Lucifer found someone that made him happy and pulled away from his job of creating things. Also that concept made him come to Heaven and not stay away from everyone whenever he was in the stars and space. But it took a lot to shut the archangel up, more so anyone when seeing the older female angel slap him in anger. And with all the brothers, they made sure the youngest child and mother were safe behind them as they would after the archangel. Good thing Eleanor did it here she did as there were a ton of witnesses who heard and saw what Gabriel did to the family of angels. Such another black mark against Gabriel. Alistair fluffed out his own wings when Gabriel did so to show he wasn't afraid. "Arthur..... mum..." he uttered lowly, turning to the two.
It was up to Lucifer how he would act but ultimately, none should be surprised if it was violent. Strategic maybe, but no less angry.
When Alistair pulled him into a hug, Arthur whimpered as he fought back tears all over again. He was so exhausted from sobbing so many times back to back and yet here he was barely able to stop it again. But, he managed to hold it back for now because he refused to give Gabriel any satisfaction of seeing him cry. Since he clearly hated Lucifer so much, Arthur wouldn't doubt it if he would enjoy seeing him break down again. He wouldn't allow the archangel that joy. But after he left, Arthur let out a breath he didn't know he was holding and he trembled, eyes darting to the ground.
Yet this, his arms looped around that fluffy, pink bunny and he pressed his cheek against the head of it and closed his eyes. He still looked close to crying, but now it was almost like he was comforting the toy itself as well. Odd, but he didn't say a word about it. Instead, he took in a shaky breath and opened his eyes again to look at his family. "Let's go home...I have a lot to tell you all..." He suggested gently.
It was up to Lucifer to decide what he wanted to do and act. No, no surprise there if it was indeed involving violence. It could be strategic in dishing out his punishment and vengeance for Arthur and his daughter.
The older brother let out a quiet hush when he heard that painful whimper. He had no idea of the true amount of pain Arthur was in over what happened, only seeing how he was right now. No doubt it would be a lot worse behind closed doors when they were all in privacy in the house. That refusal was brilliant as not to make it seem Gabriel won or enjoy seeing him break down. But at least his brothers were there to give him such comfort in rubbing his shoulder or back.
"Yes, let's head home everyone. Get some tea and a bit of sweets into you Arthur before you can just get some rest... unless you do want to rest first my baby?" Eleanor questioned softly, having picked up Peter to hold as she led her family to their home and escorted everyone within. Setting Peter onto the couch, she busied herself in getting that tea ready.
Unfortunately there was only so much his brothers and even his mother could do to ease the pain he was feeling. Eleanor in a way could feel his pain but not completely. She had "lost" a son when he Fell yet even then he was still alive and able to communicate with his family. Arthur on the other hand lost his baby completely. Gone. Poof. One moment she was there and the next gone forever. It was painfully startling, like being dunked in freezing water. "I'm alright, mum, I promise...I'll rest soon. But I want to talk to everyone first." So Arthur followed along with his brothers and once back in the familiar home he always adored. He sat at the table, toy in his lap, and patiently waiting for the tea as he tried to collect his thoughts. There was so much he wanted to say but didn't know where to start. First things first, he supposed he should start with the current situation.
"I'm sure you noticed even up here...Hell disappeared completely. As Lucifer died, so did his domain...but the Almighty brought it back. All of it, and put everything back in place. Lucifer however, he...he's in a coma of sorts. We aren't sure how long he will be like that but I...I want to stay with him as long as possible. Remiel tells me I will have to spend half my days here, half down there to avoid illness. So I...just want to warn you all. I love Lucifer, I won't abandon him now. He could be asleep for a few days or a few centuries, we aren't certain...but until he awakens, I will be traveling back and forth. Remiel and Michael will be my escorts."
Unfortunate indeed, as they could only help him for so much and to even ease such pain he was feeling. Yes, she could in a way feel his pain but not completely to the severity of it. She did "lose" a son when he Fell but he was still alive and still talked and saw his family. Here, Arthur completely lost Primrose. She wouldn't come back, ever. No doubt it was completely startling for him. "I-- alright Arthur dear." she replied softly. After getting Peter some biscuits and tea and toys to occupy himself, the adults got settled in the kitchen at the table. They did wait for him to speak, seeing the myriad of emotions forming. "Yes, came as a fright as Heaven was shaking and Michael was so concerned, as well as the other archangels save for Gabriel. It was a bit horrifying to hear shrieks and demands of souls at the gates." Eleanor offered an explanation for what happened up there.
Only for Liam to let out a gasp and Owen to pipe up.., "Lucifer died? But... the Almighty brought it back? How or why Art?" came the question as it was vexing to hear. "Oh no the poor dear. I hope the boys down there are helping him. Not good, he is in a coma at all. But I can speak for all of us here, we won't stop you from being with him Arthur. Your love for him is eternal. But, when you are up here, I would want you to relax alright? Spend some time with the family and enjoy being back in Heaven. And well, do you want one of us to join you to Hell? "
All in all, once again, Lucifer would be the only person that will truly understand how Arthur was feeling. Eleanor would do her best as she always did but even she wouldn't understand this sort of pain fully. Which Arthur was glad for. He never wanted his sweet mother to feel like he did right now. Arthur listened, realizing that the entire experience was horrifying for the angels just as much as it was for him watching all of Hell vanish before his very eyes. He sipped his tea, quietly calm as his brothers gasped and prodded.
"In a sense yes, he died...or as close as he can get. His devil side perished and in its wake he became an archangel once more...he turned back into Alfred." He explained quietly, knowing his mother and brothers would know that name well. The one Arthur used to always call his precious friend. "He ascended nearly, but I believe the Almighty stopped him from fully completing it. Or at least keeping him from returning to Heaven. So...we are waiting for him to awaken. I am not sure if he will return to his devilish state or remain angelic after he wakes up...no one knows much of anything really. This has never happened before." He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
That's the part of what makes this so nerve wracking. Despite everything, the unknown only made things worse. "I can only assume the Almighty knows Lucifer is meant to stay down there as King. As for the others, yes, they will take very good care of him. I trust them." He answered as a small smile formed towards his mother. "I would love to have one of you stay with me but...I don't want to risk it. Hell is still dangerous for angels. Perhaps when Lucifer awakens and regains his strength. But until then, I fear what may happen. I've already lost my baby and the love of my life for who knows how long...I don't want to lose any of you too." He uttered quietly.
In all, he would be the only person who would truly understand how Arthur feels. Not as a mother but as a father who was dealt with a second loss of losing a child. It hurt horribly once, but seeing how he reacted to what happened to Arthur and Primrose? It was terrifying and he would grieve with him for a while. He wouldn't have to do so alone again. Yes, she would do her best as a mother could but this was a different type of mothering she never had. For any older angels, if vaguely reminded them of the Rebellion, of Heaven shaking from the fighting. Vaguely being the keyword as some didn't want to be reminded of such treachery. Well his brothers were trying to figure out what happened down there hence their prodding. The moment he uttered how he became Alfred, the archangel.. Alistair and even Eleanor stiffened as Owen and Liam gave a glance at one another.
They knew who he was... how the blonde archangel who would bring the little Arthur home and even had dinner once or twice. His friend yes but also the scariest being in all of Heaven next to the Almighty. They knew how cold he was back then too. "He nearly ascended??? By the Almighty..." Eleanor uttered softly, the word just baffling her. "Well thank you to Her for keeping him from doing so. Well all you have to do is wait my dear. Allow him to heal up and wake up. It does sound like she does want him to remain King after all. But I am glad you trust them enough." She murmured softly, reaching out to gently grasp his hand. "I see my love. I hope one day it will be safe enough for us to visit you and Lucifer. But after he gets better, correct? And you won't lose us sweetheart." she whispered, even as her other sons agreed with that.
Arthur would wait as long as Lucifer needed. The former incubus didn't know when he'd finally be allowed to properly grieve but he'd wait it out as long as he needed. Eleanor at least was still a good source of happiness and encouragement no matter what, he had to give his mother credit for that. She would never let him wallow in self pity. Arthur couldn't help but smile a little at the shocked faces around him. He understood better now why Alfred was feared so badly. It was something he hadn't seen as a child, as he had only seen his friend back then. But now that he was older, he saw the blonde archangel's...well, Wrath, funnily enough. Somehow holy in nature. Still, it didn't change how much he loved the complexity that was Lucifer, even if deep down Alfred was a part of him too. Arthur would love that side of him too.
"He did...but thankfully did not end up back up here. Yes I...that would be best, I suppose. Not that I have much choice but to wait it out." He sighed again quietly. Still, he looked up and smiled sadly at his mother and gripped her hand in return. "I wish I could have you there without it being dangerous but I can't risk it..." He admitted. He'd rather deal with the pain alone than risk anyone he loved getting hurt again. "Then I'm guessing you already know, once Lucifer wakes up...I will want him to turn me again. I'll ask him to help me Fall again." He slowly spoke.
Of course he would wait as long as he needed. His family could easily see that. Mere concept of not being able to be allowed to properly grieve but at least he would try to wait it out as long as needed or able to. She was such a sweetheart in being a good source of happiness and encouragement. And she knew her second youngest son needed it a lot right now or until Lucifer woke up. She would not allow him to wallow in self pity at all. Well, their reactions were warranted. All thought that side was long gone once Lucifer Fell.... but it seems he was just locked away deep down in the Devil King. At least Arthur was able to better understand how Alfred was feared so badly.
It was truly a version of Wrath Arthur saw. Since he was Father of All Sin, it wasn't too surprising to see such a Sin coming out despite Pride being the main one. No doubt Arthur would love both sides since they were truly Lucifer inside and out. It was such an interesting complexity within Lucifer that just sort of fit him. "Thank the Almighty he didn't Arthur. We don't need Alfred here again." Alistair grunted. "I don't mind waiting Arthur, at least you get to spend as much time here as down there right now. I... yes. I wish we could somehow convince you to stay here with us. It was something you did try to do in coming here for a long time. But your heart would cry to be with Lucifer due to your love for him. But... do ask him to do that to you Arthur. Just don't assume." She warned softly, as none knew how Lucifer would react to that concept.
Eleanor was always the one Arthur went to when he was upset and that has hardly changed. Now that he couldn't go to Lucifer, his mother was the next best thing. Bless her heart. Unknowingly, Arthur was always sort of aware it was in Lucifer. The King had always made little comments about the monster inside him, Arthur just hadn't known exactly what that monster was. But now, everyone does. Still, call Arthur fucked up if you want, but he still loved that "monster" inside Lucifer and it was clear he loved him as well. The former incubus smiled knowingly and nodded. "I know you wish I would stay but...you're right. I can't. Not with Lucifer down in Hell. I..." He started but hesitated at that. He hadn't considered that Lucifer might actually reject him on that proposal. Argue and try to convince him to stay with his family maybe but not actually tell him no.
Arthur didn't want to think of a backup plan to become a lust devil. He didn't want to be like Persephone, going back and forth between below and above. It was too early to consider another child in Arthur's eyes however he knew returning to Hell as a Lust devil again would make that possible. Honestly, he wasn't sure if he'd ever feel ready enough to have another. The fear of losing another baby had a vice-like grip on Arthur already, but the ache of possibly never having the family he had imagined with Lucifer hurt just as much. He was trying not to even think about it. Right now, he wanted to focus on this part of his family more than the maybes. "I will ask him...beg him if I must. I love you all but I have to be with him."
She was the one Arthur always went to when he was upset when he was younger, and now even as he was a lot older. It was seen that he couldn't go to Lucifer for when he was upset, despite wanting those wings of the King's to wrap around him. At least deep down, he was always aware of that side within Lucifer. Hah, yes he did make those little comments now and then about that monster inside, just no idea at the time who it was. It was a bit fucked up that he still "loved" such 'monster' inside Lucifer but also loved Lucifer too. Eleanor had a sympathetic look upon her face as her hand gently rubbed against his hand in a soothing manner. A soft hum sounded from her over that as that was a possibility with Lucifer. With him telling Arthur "no" over being turned into a devil again.
He knew how his beloved was in regards to his family and knew how much Arthur missed them too. Lucifer would be upset if he had to use a backup plan to become an incubus. To become another lust devil. Even with the in between, it would have been easier to be with both sides no? Granted it wouldn't be six months in Hell and six in Heaven since Arthur was a low level angel. And to bring a child into this again? They had just lost their baby girl, it was way way too early to think of it even if he became a lust devil again. The pain was on both sides of a coin, as it was he can only get one or the other. If Lucifer was awake, he would choose the least hurtful option. As neither wanted to lose another child. Yes, this part of the family needed to be focused on too... a lot more than the possible maybes. "Alright my darling. Come, how about you get some rest for now? You seem like you are tired."
The embrace of his mother was always a comfort for Arthur no matter his age. Ah well Arthur wouldn't mind if anyone called him fucked up for his love. Lucifer meant everything to him honestly and he meant that wholly. Just the same as Lucifer loved every part of Arthur, even those deepest, darkest bits. A small, tired smile formed at his mother as he could feel her gentle way of trying to soothe him. It would break Arthur's heart if Lucifer refused to change him again, but he would understand why. Lucifer did wish Arthur could be with his family again and not only that but it was safer for him in Heaven. But regardless of all of that, Arthur would choose Lucifer. He could visit his family still so he wasn't losing them. The angel quietly sipped his tea and bit into a small sweet that had been placed on the table.
As much as he tried, it was difficult to not think about how he was missing out on doing such things with Primrose. About feeding her and comforting her when she was sad...all of that gone. Dull eyes shifted back to his mother and he forced another small smile at her. "That sounds wonderful...I do truly need it. Thanks, mum." He admitted quietly before slowly standing in order to walk to the old room he left behind all those centuries ago, still in perfect shape and exactly how he left it.
At least he got such comfort from her with that hug. Well his mother would and for Lucifer, he’d be rather amused over it and tease him slightly. Yet it was seen that Lucifer meant everything to the former incubus. And yes just as the same as Lucifer loving those dark bits in Arthur. Well,… Lucifer had his own opinion on his re-Fall. As he didn’t want Arthur to do something that he would regret. It would be a lot safer for him up here than in Heaven. Plus he didn’t mind meeting up with Arthur on Earth.
But no matter what, he would choose Lucifer hands down. Well,… he was so close to giving birth after all. And those motions and thoughts were starting to get ingrained into him. “There we go sweetheart. Get some good rest yeah? You’ll see your man soon enough.” She teased softly, watching him leave to his old room. “Now boys… we need to keep an eye out on Arthur. Make sure he doesn’t dwell on his thoughts too long.”
In the end, Falling again would be something they'd have to discuss in length most likely whenever Lucifer eventually woke up. But for now, Arthur was going to do the best he could as an angel and that meant visiting as much as possible for as long as possible. Arthur had looked forward to doing all those little things with Primrose that as much as he loved his mother doting on him, it hurt a bit too now because he wanted to be like her to Primrose. Now, he didn't get the chance. But he wouldn't say that to Eleanor, he didn't want to accidentally make her feel bad.
After their little brother left, the other three sons nodded dutifully to their mother. They were concerned for him and even felt sorrow over losing their little niece. "Mummy, what's wrong with Arthur?" Peter's voice piped up. Looking over, the older angels would see the child peeking from behind the wall and looking concerned for his big brother. Under his arm, he held the three headed hellhound plush toy that Lucifer had made him close. "Does Arthur not feel good? I can keep him company, can't I, mummy? Make him happy.”
It was a serious subject after all which required a long and tedious talk. Making someone Fall on purpose meant a lot, as it would affect the angel's emotions and pain. It was something the two had to talk about since it had been forever since Arthur had Fallen, more or less Lucifer. But in a sense he became an angel and in the process of reverting back into a devil in almost 'Falling'? Terminology is confusing over this. But that was good for now, for him to visit as long as possible and for quite awhile. Yes, sadly he had been looking forward to doing a lot of motherly things with her. No, no he didn't get the chance now since he lost her. Oh Arthur, she would try to do whatever she could in a motherly sense to try and make you feel better.
It was such a concern to see him so despondent in a way as he was pre pregnancy and on top of that an angel. Yes, they all grieved for their little niece they never got to properly meet. Only once or twice Arthur allowed them to touch his stomach. "Arthur hurts sweetie." Eleanor uttered softly, turning to hold out her arms for Peter to run into them and picked him up. "He lost Primrose and that is why he is an angel and Lucifer is really sick. So he is here with us for a bit before going back down to Lucifer for a few days before coming back. It will be like this until Lucifer gets better." she softly replied, running a hand through his hair. "You can try poppet, but more than likely he would need some time alone. His heart is hurting a lot."
The act itself would cause a lot of pain and everyone should know how Lucifer felt about hurting Arthur. That alone would be a hurdle for them to get over if they could ever agree on anything regarding this. Honestly Lucifer's was such a unique case, he was "Falling" but not really. Sort of just reversing the ascension. Poor Arthur felt the weight of all that more than anyone would ever know.
Unfortunately they hadn't had long to "see" their niece before she was gone. Alistair especially felt guilt rising, wishing he hadn't made the once chance he got to see Arthur while he carried her so difficult. If only he had swallowed his pride and anger towards Lucifer and just been happy to have a new baby in the family. Peter though unfortunately never got the chance but he too had been excited about a baby. He'd never had anyone in the family younger than him after all. So of course he could tell when everyone was sad, most of all Arthur.
Even as he hopped into his mother's arms and hugged her close. "Lost Primrose...where did she go? If she is lost then can't she be found?" He asked quietly. "Luci is sick?" The littlest angel frowned, leaning into Eleanor's hold. He wasn't fully grasping what was happening, bless his innocent little heart. "Okay...I can draw him some pictures and give him those instead when he wakes up. And we can play together 'cause that'll make him happy." He thought so anyway. He was happy when he played so he saw no reason it wouldn't work for Arthur too.
It would be the cause of a lot of pain for the poor blond angel and yes, all knew how much Lucifer hated and despised hurting Arthur. Every time he does hurt him, he feels so horrible for it. It would be a huge hurdle for them to get over if they do agree on anything. Yes it was rather a unique case as an odd way of "Falling". It was a reversal of his ascension which still hurt like hell, no pun intended.
Yes it was unfortunate they hadn't had that long in "seeing" their niece before she was indeed gone. There was guilt in most of them, but even more so with Alistair feeling such guilt. If only he did so towards Lucifer, and be truly happy to have the new baby within the family. And yes, poor Peter never had the actual chance to get to experience helping take care of one younger than him. And learn to be a caretaker too. "Yes, she... is no longer here. You can tell how Arthur has a flat tummy correct? She is no longer there." She uttered quietly, struggling how to describe death to a child and one so innocent. "In a sense, yes. She is just in our thoughts and memory only now. Yes, he is very sick." She uttered softly, looking at her older sons to see if they could help explain better. "He would like that poppet. If he starts to cry, do not be afraid and give him a hug and kiss to show your happiness. And if he is in the mood to play darling."
Nothing they could do now however except remember her and help her parents mourn the best they could. Perhaps set up a small memorial of sorts for her, so Arthur would know she would always be remembered even in Heaven. Explaining this was hard though and it was Liam this time that smiled sadly at Peter. "Arthur and Lucifer had to say goodbye to Primrose. Sometimes things like that happen. You know how humans say goodbye to people they love and the pain goes away? It's like that. Primrose isn't in any pain." He offered it to Peter.
The youngest listened to both mother and brother. "Oh...yeah, I saw his tummy...so no baby...? She said goodbye forever?" He frowned, his little face scrunching together as he didn't understand why she was suddenly gone forever and growing upset as that fact dawned on him. Suddenly the sadness he felt from Arthur's heart made so much sense. It only made it worse that Lucifer was sick. He was supposed to be the strong one, the one to protect them from all the monsters, just like he did when he was staying in the castle. That's what they had told him, that Lucifer was the strongest. It worried him that he was sick. "Oh no!! If Arthur cries I promise I'll give him a really big hug!" He declared.
No, nothing they could do now except to remember her through their memories and the presents and nursery made for the little one. A memorial would be wonderful to have for her, in Heaven in the house as well as in Hell. A statue of a child would be nice to have in the garden. It was truly hard to explain to the child, who still had no concept of life and death, especially with someone so close. Eleanor gave Liam an appreciative but sad smile at hearing that explanation.
"Correct little one, no more baby. She did say goodbye forever." Owen responded with a nod, a small pat on Peter's hair. Aww bless his little heart, as it can be seen how Peter wanted to be there for his brother and in a sense Lucifer too. That sadness from Arthur now made sense more so with hearing that Lucifer was sick too. He was indeed supposed to be the strong one, so in a sense at the moment, so Peter should be the "strong" one for Arthur to make him happier. "He will enjoy that Peter."
It was all they could do but it would mean so much to Arthur over all. He may sob in front of any memorial made for her at first but his family should know deep down it would make him so unbelievably happy that she's living on in memory.
Peter still frowned as that was confirmed but he slowly nodded. Now that he understood a little better why Arthur was so sad he wanted to help him even more. But for now, he needed to sleep so Peter opted to let him do so until he could draw him some nice pictures to help him feel better. Just like he drew down in Hell and very much looked up to Lucifer when he drew him things. "Okay!" He promised Eleanor, hugging her tightly even as she held him before releasing to instead just rest in her arms.
It was indeed all they could do but it would mean a lot for Arthur. Hey, that means he will slowly be healing and accepting what happened to her. And it would take quite a while too. They would know deep down how much it would make him happy to even see how she is living on in memory. And Lucifer would eventually be so happy for it. Giving her all the offerings needed.
It will take awhile to get used to the idea even if it was confirmed. At least Peter understood better as to why Arthur was so sad, at least he wanted to help him even more. Just like a good brother that he was. Yes, sleeping was best for now and allowed him time to draw all the nice pictures to make Arthur feel better. Oh yes, as even Lucifer loved those pictures he received from Peter. "Good boy." she replied, pressing a kiss upon his forehead as she gently ran a hand up and down his back in a soothing manner.
It would help Arthur even if it made him think that somehow, someway she was alright. Even if everyone told her she was lost to the void forever, he could still tell himself that she could see them or see how much they truly loved her unconditionally even after losing her.
Peter happily accepted his forehead kiss with a hum and hugged his mother tighter. He would do whatever he could to make Arthur feel better, as well as the rest of his family as they were all rather melancholy at the moment. So when he got the chance, he ran off to start drawing pictures for Arthur, Lucifer, and even some for his mother and other brothers. A bunch of drawings to make them all feel better. For Lucifer, he drew some planets and stars with the words "Get better soon!!" written in childish font. But for Arthur, he drew a family portrait, with all of their angelic family but also with Lucifer, Cerberus whom he had heard about, and a little baby in a blanket in Arthur's arms. Just like he had seen other mothers carrying their babies.
He excitedly showed his mother and brothers until finally Arthur slowly emerged from his room. The new angel still looked tired but smiled gently at Peter as he came running up to him. It was then that the boy presented his gift to Arthur who kneeled to be closer and slowly scanned it over with wide eyes. Then came the waterworks as Arthur began crying once more, pulling Peter close to hug and buried his face in his soft, blonde hair.
It would greatly help him with his thought processes. That she was in fact looking down on her parents and seeing all the love and devotion of showing her their unconditional love for her still. Even after they had lost her.
He was a sweetheart, really Peter was. He was very intuitive about everything. A good guardian Angel in the future no? But that sweetness comes out in drawing pictures? Lucifer would love all the drawings given from the child as they were Art in a child’s eyes. But for Arthur? So sweet there to have the entire family… those in Heaven and in Hell. Including that of Primrose. His family loved the pictures for themselves and for Lucifer and Arthur, giving praises to the child. And when Arthur came out, it wasn’t long for the water works to come out. “He wanted to make you feel better Arthur. To show how everyone is loved.” Eleanor uttered softly.
He just wanted her to be happy and not in any sort of pain. No matter where her soul went or what it is doing, he hoped for that for his little girl most of all.
Peter was a perfect little angel. Not only able to tell when his family was upset but doing everything he could think of in order to make them happy again. That's why when Arthur broke down crying the little angel returned to hug and held on tight. It was a good thing Eleanor had warned him that he may cry, but he understood now.
Arthur nodded through the tears as his mother spoke. He knew Peter only did something like this in an effort to make him happy. That's part of why it was so emotional for poor Arthur. That and technically speaking this childish little drawing was the only picture they had of the entire family together like that. The only things they had of Primrose were some photos and some sketches the King had done of Arthur while pregnant. But besides that, they'll never get an actual picture with her. So, this was the best they could do. A drawing that had her bundled up, safe and warm, in her parent's arms. After a few minutes, he regained his self control and wiped his face with his hands. "Thank you, Peter...this means a lot to me. It will mean a lot to Luci too when he sees it. We'll hang it up in our room, alright? It's very special." He whispered to his little brother, giving him a glossy eyed smile.
Then, he did something they might not expect and honestly they may think it was a bit odd...concerning even. But Arthur didn't even think of it that way. He held up the pink rabbit toy he was religiously hanging onto and turned it as it to show it the picture Peter had drawn. "Look, Primrose...Peter made a beautiful drawing for us...isn't it pretty? He is so talented."
He did want her to be happy and not in any pain. But she wasn't in any pain, not anymore. Wherever her soul is, it is safe for now. As the Almighty would give her the best after life in a sense since she was her granddaughter. In a sense.
He was a perfect little angel. Very empathetic too which was good at times in trying to figure out what everyone was feeling. The way his mind goes to trying to make his family happier was the best thing. He would be a good angel when he was older. Aw, at least he now knows how to react to Arthur crying and knows it was a good thing.
Yes, he did do that in an effort to make him more happy. And no doubt a reason to be so emotional for poor Arthur. Well it was the only family picture. See that was something Arthur should have asked for. Asked Lucifer for a family portrait or picture of the entire family while Arthur had been pregnant. But deep down they will never have a picture of her anymore. There were pictures of Arthur pregnant or sketches but it wasn't physical of holding her. Peter smiled widely as he nodded. "You're welcome Arthur! I hope he likes it as well. Even show when you hang it up too!!!" he excitedly replied, almost bouncing but not quite bouncing.
But what Arthur began to do was something of concern. He was projecting Primrose onto an inanimate object, which humans sometimes do in dealing with severe loss. Peter did glance at his mother and brothers, confusion upon his face as concern was bleeding through everyone else's. This was something for them to keep an eye on, in case it got worse. Talk to Remiel and Michael, even Iaoel over his behavior.
That was all Arthur could ask for and all he truly wanted if he couldn't have her. It would bring him some small sense of peace to know. Peter was a marvelous little angel. Hence everyone doing whatever they could to protect him.
Perhaps Arthur would ask Lucifer later to draw him something similar, even if he had to keep Primrose's features vague and have her swaddled in a blanket in one of their arms. Arthur would be fine with that as long as he had something physical he could look at and feel connected to her. He smiled at his little brother as he was clearly so excited to do this for him. Just Peter being a sweetheart again. He was glad that Peter was excited and it acted as a small distraction, even if only for a moment.
But Arthur for once was oblivious to his family's concern over what he was doing. He didn't see any reason to be alarmed so he only registered their expressions as sadness over their loss. "She likes it too, Peter. It's very pretty. Here, I'll take it to my room for safe keeping. Oh, and is that one for Luci? I'll take that one too so I can give it to him, alright? I promise to deliver it safely." He smiled at his brother gently as he took them then got up to take them to his room so they wouldn't get bent or lost.
Yes, it was all for Arthur to be able to ask for since he couldn't have her. That aspect of peace was what he needed. He was a marvelous little angel. That was why they did protect him and were angered at Gabriel for what he did to him.
That would be good, to ask Lucifer once he wakes up to draw a picture of them with Primrose. Even more so in keeping the features as vague as he could or use artistic creativity in envisioning what she would look like in his mind. Have this as a beautiful tribute too for them both. A way to feel connected with her. A child always gets excited to try and please their older sibling, especially with the aspect of drawing for him. At least this did serve as a distraction, a good one. Oh Arthur,... if only you can see past that cloud of sadness to see such concern. At being spoken to, Peter nodded. "I figured Luci would want it and it would help him get better sooner Artie. And when he does wake up let me know his reaction Artie!!"
Everyone in their right minds would be angry over that. Even if they didn't know Peter, an archangel doing something like that was unthinkable. Plus literally sacrificing a brainwashed angel into a suicide mission down in Hell? No one would trust Gabriel ever again.
Arthur would no doubt cry over that too but it would be something he would treasure forever. The closest thing they'll ever have to an actual picture. It would come as no surprise that Arthur would love it that much. Arthur smiled at Peter again before taking the pictures and walking off to his room. What he didn't know was his brothers quietly murmuring to their mother, concerned about what they had just witnessed. They knew deep down in their hearts that not only this but all of the bad things that had happened to Arthur would mount up and most likely cause some mental worries. They had seen it when they learned of what their younger brother had tried to do to himself, as horrifying as it was.
Losing his precious daughter was not helping his mental state, clearly. It was something important to bring up to Remiel or Iaoel, and eventually Lucifer whenever he woke up. But as soon as Arthur came back, they hushed and smiled at him. They wanted to be supportive, not gossip. They were just concerned. "So...how about we take a walk? It's been a really long time since you've actually walked around Heaven, Art." Owen piped up. Considering Arthur had stayed cooped up the entire time he was there a few months ago. May as well get him up and moving around and experiencing the beauty that was Heaven.
Yes they indeed would be angry over it. Even the witnesses around then and heard that admittance were angry at the archangel. For very least letting a young one out. Made them worry about their own children being let out too, the ones who did have the children. And that too, no one would trust him ever.
More tears would be spent over the picture, since it was something for them both to have and to assume of their precious little one. This would be the closest thing they'll have to an actual picture after all. No not at all as even Lucifer would love it and shed some tears. Ah yes,.. the older brothers were whispering to their mother over this odd behavior within Arthur. All the bad things including that of what happened within a span of few days mentally were not good for the Angel. More so in learning about that dirty secret he had tried to do to himself a while ago. That was a worry they all were facing right now with Arthur if he might do it again. For one it would be a major Sin for the angel. But he still has Lucifer to deal with too.
Either talk to Remiel when he comes fetch Arthur and see if he would talk to Iaoel as well as their best bet. And they were supportive greatly over this. "Ah yes, a walk would do you good Arthur. Getting some fresh air would do good for you sweetheart. See Heaven again and even the library. It's gotten bigger since you were last here." Eleanor quietly uttered with a smile.
It wasn't a very angelic thing to do, to hurt another angel but especially not an innocent child. More so to be the cause of an angel falling that had done nothing wrong. Now, everyone was seeing that Lucifer was not as bad as Gabriel always said he was and their views were changing towards the archangel.
Arthur blinked and his small smile grew just a tiny bit at that. "It has? I guess I shouldn't be surprised. I'd love to see it now." He told Eleanor, which he really would love to. He used to love that massive library filled with so much knowledge. But even though it did not have everything, some things were not permitted for all angels to know. It was why Iaoel had followed Lucifer, to gain more knowledge. He was greedy in that sense. Speaking of the healer, no one wanted to break the news to him that this all really had been Gabriel's doing but...eventually it would have to be done. Either Arthur or Remiel or Michael, whoever brought the angel back down to Hell. The healer would have to know what his beloved had done to his friends.
But even as they left the house and his family did everything they could to distract him from the pain he was in, Arthur still held onto the toy, cradling it in his arms close to his heart as if it were an actual child. If they watched and listened closely, they'd hear him gently whispering to it like a baby. As if he was showing Primrose herself what everything was and opening books to show them off to the toy. He did so quietly, not making a big show out of it. But with so many eyes on him in concern, it would be easy for the others to see that this behavior was not just a one time event.
No, it wasn’t. It wasn’t even in anyone's mindset to even harm such a child in the first place. Only those who are touched with Sin started to have their thoughts corrupted and easily allow such aspects to cross their minds. Hah yes! They were seeing Lucifer was the good guy and Gabriel was actually the bad guy, which was making their thoughts change a lot and rather quickly of the archangel.
“Yes it has. Haven’t been up here for a long time, in which a lot of history has been written down.” she uttered softly with a small smile, leaning over to draw Arthur into a small hug. It was a beautiful library in which the family left and headed there. The knowledge was great but it wasn’t enough for most as it didn’t have everything. Only the head librarian knew and kept the knowledge secret. It was why Iaoel followed Lucifer to gain more knowledge. Oh… oh yes.
That was a task no one wanted to do, to tell the Chinese demon his lover was the reason for all this mess. They would have to face his wrath in a sense about the news. But right now, Arthur did join his family as they went to the library, and they did hear the faint whispers. It wasn’t quite yet a concern but if he continued then it would be. It was seen as not a one time event at the house.
Chapter 3
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child
Updates will occur every Sunday as of right now as I continue working on editing the story.
Chapter Text
It was a change that Lucifer more than likely will enjoy at least. Or at the very bare minimum be glad that everyone sees Gabriel for what he truly was now, a monster. Whether or not he could be redeemed at this point was most likely only something maybe Iaoel could see in him. Everyone else was too horrified to consider it.
"I'm excited. You know how I used to love it. Oh...I wish I could show you the library Lucifer made in the royal chambers. It's gorgeous. Maybe once he's awake you can visit...I just don't want to risk it before he's awake and strong again." Arthur admitted quietly. He trusted the castle staff and all but still he didn't want to risk it. Not when he's already lost so much already. He would feel bad telling Iaoel but he would have questions and they needed to tell him the truth. This might be the one piece of knowledge he wished he didn't have but in the end he knew it was for the best that the healer know. He deserves the truth.
But at the library, Arthur did enjoy himself as much as he could. It was even bigger and more grand than when he used to frequent it as an angel long ago. It was a sense of nostalgia but also wonder at all the new things to look through. Besides just being very beautiful as a whole. So, the former incubus took his time going through it and seeing what all new things were there. By the time he was finished, Arthur was holding Peter's hand and walking them out of the library with the rest of their family. "That was beautiful...there are so many things I've missed about Heaven's embrace..." He admitted softly as they walked, each golden road just as marvelous as the last.
It was a change Lucifer probably would enjoy quite a bit. Even more with the fact that the bare minimum of everyone seeing Gabriel as the monster. This particular monster that Lucifer had been trying to tell everyone for centuries. It was a kind of rub in your face type of deal. The redemption was something Gabriel was willing to ask for or not, hopefully on Iaoel's behalf. That is after Lucifer vents his Wrath on his youngest brother.
"Aw sweetheart I am so glad that you are quite excited. It was something you did love to go to and often told Lucifer of your adventures there. Yes, he did tell me of the interesting stories you told regarding that. Oh? Really now? Perhaps one day we can see that library of his. Well, of course since it is in the Royal Chambers. Wouldn't it be right to just go in without his permission." Eleanor hummed out. It would be bad but it was something needed. Not to keep him from not knowing.
Don't be like Lucifer in holding out in a large secret. He did deserve the truth. And the library was grand, as Peter did show Arthur his favorite books of interesting animals and plants with childlike wonder before they were finished going around. And leaving, Peter happily took his brother's hand as the family slowly trailed after Arthur, glancing at each other upon hearing the statement from Arthur. "Heaven is still a nice place to be Arthur." Alistair commented quietly, keeping an eye on his youngest brothers.
Lucifer was going to be able to tell everyone he told them so, even Arthur and the other archangels. They all saw how right Lucifer was now. Even Alistair would have to tell the King he was sorry and that he was wrong.
Arthur smiled at that. He supposed that was true, even as a child he would visit the library with his mother often. He would in turn talk Lucifer, or Alfred's, ear off. But the archangel had never seemed to mind listening to little Arthur's tales of the stories he read or the fun things he saw in books. "Oh no, but the chambers are mine as well. Lucifer was insistent on that. He wanted everything that is his to be mine as well." Arthur smiled gently. It was a subtle way of saying the chambers were his as much as they were Lucifer's. However his family interpreted that was up to them. But he didn't see them glancing at one another like that as he instead took in the sights around them, taking in the memories he had of Heaven for all they were worth. Well, until Alistair spoke and Arthur peeked behind his shoulder to peer at him in thought. He knew what was implied. "It is..." He agreed, turning back around to continue looking around at everything. "But so is Hell now that we're working on making it better. You'll have to see it when it's all finished." He offered out. After that it was safe for them and Lucifer was strong again.
The day when that is to come, of him rubbing it in that he was right was coming soon. Whenever Lucifer got better that is. But being such a Prideful creature, that mere concept would be awesome in his mind to do so. But they were seeing how Lucifer was right now, even more so Alistair. And Lucifer would be so, so smug when he heard that apology.
It was true, since he would always visit the library with his mother when he was younger. It was a way to educate himself. Well Alfred didn't mind at all if his ear was talked off by the little angel. He would find it humorous then as he learned about different things, usually through a child's eyes. "Are they? Huh... didn't know that Art. Always figured all of it was his." Alistair responded with a small shrug. They did get the subtle hint that the chambers were apparently as much as Arthur's as they were Lucifer's. "Well that sounds promising Arthur. That you two are fixing Hell and making sure it is safer for angels to even visit." Eleanor piped up.
Arthur would try to get Lucifer to have some bit of mercy on his family at least when it came to gloating. But ultimately, he did get to say that he told everyone so.
Arthur was one to talk to when he was younger if he had something interesting he learned. Alfred had taught him a lot of things too which he in turn went and prattled on about to Eleanor. So both of the eldest angels in the family understood how excited Arthur used to be. "Oh they are. I used to refuse it, I thought it should all be Lucifer but...he was insistent. Eventually I agreed to share everything that was his as mine. The royal chambers are ours together...the entire castle and city is too in a sense. He asks me my opinions on things and lets me control certain things in the city too... oh, I have so much I can tell you about the city, oh it's wonderful now...I've mentioned working on it before through our calls, mum, but it's only getting better." He almost sounded excited, proud, but in a more reserved way.
His angelic self held back some of that pride and replaced it with just overwhelming joy for what they had been working on together. But most wouldn't think Lucifer would share his power or his things with anyone, yet here was Arthur telling them about everything being theirs not just his. Even encouraging Arthur to take control in certain aspects too. It was clear how Lucifer viewed Arthur, high on a pedestal up with him. It was also something nice to pass the time with and distract him a little as he told his family how Lucifer lets him be in charge fully of the daycares and Red Light District changes, making everything safer for the devils there. As well as his influence over the shops and everything too. Yes Heaven was a beautiful and safe place to live, but in Hell it literally was Arthur's too. That's how much Lucifer loved him.
Pfft good luck with that Arthur. Lucifer loved to rub in anyone’s nose how he was right. Just how he was in boosting such pride. Yes he will get to have that chance greatly.
He was indeed the one to talk like so, to show off such knowledge to others. Alfred did teach him a lot on his own, especially with the stars and Heaven itself. Ha, yes he would in turn tell Eleanor everything he learned. So yes indeed both elder angels within the family did know his excitement back then. “Well that guy is very insistent as we’ve seen Artie.” Alistair rattled out before falling quiet as he listened, how they all listened. It seems odd to hear how Lucifer was more than willing to give Arthur everything in the chambers to the castle and city itself.
The hint of pride was there but muted as overwhelming joy. And he was so happy about it. That is why it is so interesting to hear him say how much Lucifer wanted this, since he seems to be the type of not sharing that power. It was seen how much he revealed to him, of being upon the pedestal and being his equal. And well his family was rather shocked to hear of all the good progress in Hell with both Arthur and Lucifer’s help. This did show how much Lucifer truly loved him.
Ha, well at least they would see it coming. It wasn't going to be a surprise so best to just accept it honestly.
Arthur gave a small laugh at that comment from Alistair. Yes, Lucifer was one to not take no for an answer when it came to wanting to give Arthur everything in the world. Arthur could be seen as happy whenever he talked about Lucifer and the life they had been making together. Was it any wonder why he wanted to go back? As amazing as Heaven was, Arthur wanted Lucifer. Not as an angel because he wanted his darling to be happy and knew the way for him to be so was as a devil. So as he explained some of the things they'd done, such as add shops, eateries, a park, daycares, health clinics, and overall boosted the happiness of the devils that lived there, Arthur smiled.
"He asked me to be his Queen once...you know? He wasn't joking either...he tells me that we're equals and I tell him that he's crazy." The former incubus chuckled. Lucifer was a saint when it came to patience with Arthur, that was a fact. "I told him I don't deserve it and when Primrose came along I wanted her to be the best Princess she could possibly be...one that cares about her people and treats them right...but now, I wonder if it was wrong of me to ever tell him no." He admitted in a near hushed tone. It was a big statement to say after all, that the King of Hell wanted him as his Queen officially.
True, at least they will see it coming. And it was truly best for them to accept it all.
Well Alistair was saying what was on his mind in terms of him being insistent. As it was seen that he would not take no for an answer at all. He was the type to give Arthur whatever he wanted or just because. Arthur truly deserved the world after all. This was the happiness they wanted and needed from Arthur, not the silence or quiet of one being in pain. It would be a bit of understanding that he wanted to be there just for Lucifer. As he meant everything to Arthur. It would work best if he was a devil. It was mind blowing to think about all these.... human-like concepts down in Hell, like daycares and clinics to even restaurants.
When Arthur started to talk about what Lucifer wanted,.. of him being Queen... It was rather shocking to the family. It was something that was unique, to be Queen of Hell and it did show Lucifer's patience of waiting for an answer but also how he views Arthur. This showed how much Lucifer had fallen for Arthur in being truly in love with him. "Arthur it seems like he did see you as your equal. We know how much he loves you and how... possessive of you too. But it's up to you in wanting that? Could've seen her being that yeah. Honestly I wouldn't have thought too much over this Arthur. And no it isn't wrong if it's your opinion and choice in saying no." Liam responded quietly. That was near silent in that statement that Lucifer did want him to be his official 'Queen' as it seems the title was just that... a title.
Alistair was an honest fellow, always saying what was on his mind. That much was for certain. But even he was shocked at what Lucifer apparently wanted from Arthur and honestly? He treated him in such high regards already anyway. The title was that, a title. But the way Arthur was viewed and treated by the King already suggested that Arthur was on par with the King. At least in Lucifer's eyes. It was seen in everything the royal does and allows Arthur to have a say in so many important things, not just keeping him to the side as an accessory like many would assume. Once again Lucifer shocked them by not being how they all wrongly perceived him to be.
"I suppose not...but it did break his heart to be told no over and over and over again..." Arthur murmured softly, feeling how Peter encouragingly squeezed his hand. But on the other hand, Arthur had made it clear that he did not feel ready. Now? Now he wasn't sure he could ever feel truly ready and that was what he was realizing. If he chose that path then he would have Lucifer by his side to help him every step of the way. It's worked this far after all. "It is something we'll have to discuss if he...no, when he wakes up."
Alistair was an honest fellow in telling what was always on his mind. It was seen how shocked all were by the looks upon their faces and when they did stop walking. It was almost like a slap to the face with information. He did treat Arthur with reverence as honestly he wanted to give Arthur his all especially as a Queen. Yes, he was treated already as Lucifer's total equal, perhaps higher standing than him as King. That he was not worthy at times being next to Arthur as his equal. He did share his royal duties with Arthur in general to one help lessen his load of paperwork but two, he trusts Arthur and his opinion on things. He was never an accessory that many believed he was. His family did wrongly perceive Lucifer, well perhaps not Eleanor since she had seen more of this tender side than the others.
"You had your reasons okay? Lucifer survived every time you told him no. He'll just get used to it and not have a Queen I suppose?" Liam replied with a shrug. Lucifer should stop at some point after being told no, right? The king did start to stop talking and asking Arthur to be Queen, as he was slowly trying to move all of those expectations towards Primrose. And well with her no longer there,... he didn't know what to do when he woke up. It was up to Arthur to choose the best option. "He'll wake up sweetie. Just give him time to heal okay?" Eleanor uttered confidently to him.
Arthur didn't mean to shock them all so badly but it was all the truth. It was something he had a lot of time to think about and it was a big decision. But now it could be seen that Arthur was a perfect match for Lucifer not only to hold onto that love but politically as well. Arthur did so much good for the citizens and they looked up to him now. Title or no, he would always have that which he built up with Lucifer by his side. "He did but still...all he's ever wanted was his true love to be by his side as his one, true equal and a child to love...now I've failed him on both fronts." He murmured lowly.
Though yes eventually Lucifer stopped bringing it up altogether, it always sat in the back of Arthur's mind. Hearing his mother spoke, he glanced over and smiled sadly at her. Lucifer would wake eventually he was sure...he just feared it would be a very long time from now. Centuries, if not thousands of years, none of them knew. And Arthur always was a pessimist. Regardless, he would wait for the King however long it did take.
Of course he didn't mean to shock them but that was a huge truth bomb that was dropped and settled in front of them. It was something he had a lot of time to think about and even now still more to think about. It was a huge decision too. It could be seen that Arthur truly was a perfect match for Lucifer, since they could hold tightly to such love emotionally but also move this to a political sense. It was easy to see that Arthur did so much good for the citizens of Hell and they did look up to him, and enjoyed his ideas to help.
"Arthur... It may be a far fetched dream of his but think about this. He is still by your side no matter what. He turned into the bloody freaking archangel Alfred because he lost you two. You will always be his equal even if he stops asking. He'll just have you by his side without a title more than likely. But you never failed him. What happened to you was not your fault, especially not in losing her. You did give him a child to love, and we know you both loved her. Just circumstances led you two to not have her due to problems Lucifer was dealing with beforehand." Owen uttered softly. As in his mind Arthur was just beating himself up over what happened and if he knew Lucifer through the brief interactions... that the King wouldn't want Arthur to beat himself up. It was something they had no control over. But yes Lucifer would wake eventually but no idea when. It could be soon or far in the future. No one knew but Arthur would wait for him.
Arthur was becoming very good at shocking his family, even when he didn't really mean to. But even his family could see the good he had done even if Arthur didn't consider it all that great all the time, it truly was. It took a lot of care and thought to change Hell into something so...normal. But as Owen spoke, Arthur stopped and looked at his brother and then to his others and his mother with somewhat wide eyes. He was always blaming himself for things even though Lucifer never, ever wanted him to do so. So when Owen told him that it wasn't his fault, the former incubus squeezed his eyes shut and let out a stuttering breath. "I just...I can't help but to think if...if I had done things differently...if I had not gone out when I did then the rebels wouldn't have caught me and..." His voice choked out at the end as his throat closed up and he couldn't speak anymore.
Lucifer, his family, all of Heaven and Hell could not blame him for what happened to Primrose but a part of Arthur would always blame himself. He took in a deep breath and released it slowly, urged on by Liam who made motions with his hands to encourage him to just breathe and calm down. "I just...don't want Lucifer to be broken hearted again...besides I...I feel more ready now than I ever did before."
Boy was he ever, as he truly was good at that. There was just a lot of stuff his family didn’t know about, personal stuff between him and Lucifer. As well as the political aspect of Hell. Yes, they could truly see such good with the help of Hell. How he helped in turning it to be normal. This is what they were trying to tell you, Arthur. It’s not your fault, what happened never was your fault. “Hush. No matter how and what you did differently, the outcome would be the same. So there’s not worth in getting worked up over it my darling. You are never to be blamed. You protected her as a mother could do until the very end.” Eleanor softly spoke, moving forward to hug him.
“You were a good mother to her. And wherever she is now, she is giving you her thanks for giving her a life as short as it was and not at all. You gave her a chance to grace your life and Lucifer’s. He won’t be broken-hearted,… well. Perhaps for a short bit but he will give you plenty of love. He will worry about you being broken-hearted. He will be your pillar of support. Ready to be by his side my love?” The mother angel uttered quietly to her second youngest.
Some things were meant for just him and Lucifer after all. He wanted to share a lot with his family but they weren't meant to be involved with every aspect of their loving relationship. Arthur was independent after all, he loved them, but not owned by them. However as always whenever his mother spoke her soothing words he melted into her embrace and sniffled. He couldn't help but think about the what if's and if he hadn't left to visit the daycare would Primrose have been born? If she had, would she still have been killed and the rebels stormed the castle? There was no way to know and that hurt.
Arthur buried his face against his mother's shoulder, bending down into her hug to return it with shaky hands. "I want to be his pillar too...I want him to lean on me when he needs to." He said. They needed one another and he planned on being there for Lucifer despite his own pain. "I am...ready to be by his side forever...to be his Queen if he will still let me when he wakes up." He whispered in return to her.
Some things were indeed meant for just him and Lucifer. They were a couple and didn't need the extended family, or "in-laws" to know what goes behind closed doors. It was understandable for Arthur to have that want to share quite a bit with his family, since they were so very close knit. But there were not every aspect they needed to know, such as their fights, arguments, time in the bedroom or any other occasion. He was highly independent, only going to his family when he needed to, as he was not owned by them. A mother's touch or hug was always needed, something one should not take for granted.
Over thinking got you nowhere Arthur, as if you didn't go then but another day... something similar might have happened or not. Even if he did give birth at the castle and then it was stormed.. the question of both mother and daughter being killed or not was up in the air. No one would know except the Almighty. And she wasn't saying anything. "And you are Arthur. You are there for him when you can right now. And knowing Lucifer, he will lean on you when he needs to. No doubt he was sick, correct? Then once he is better, you should have this exact same conversation with him. Tell him that you want to be by his side for as long as he wants, and to be his Queen."
There was a balance that they were figuring it out. Arthur was still a part of the Kirkland family but now he had made a new family too. But they were working on a way to balance these families out and now that the animosity towards Lucifer would disappear completely since the truth has been revealed, it would be all the easier. Now that was the question. If he had done things differently then they could have been better? Maybe. But all the same they could've been worse too, much worse. "I am...when he lets me. He worries about me a lot and doesn't like to put too much stress on me, but I try to get him to let me help him. I don't want him to keep it inside if it hurts." He murmured.
Thankfully he and Lucifer had gotten to a point where they agreed no more secrets. They told each other more and were more honest with their feelings over all. It was healthy. Happy. "I will...I'll tell him. But even if I do Fall again and no matter whether I become Queen or not, I'll still come visit you on Earth. I'll still love you, but I love him too."
There was indeed a balance the two lovers were figuring out. Arthur was still a part of the Kirkland family even being Lucifer's lover. But Arthur now has Lucifer in his life as his new 'family' with the pets-- and at the time with Primrose, however short it had been. But yes, they were working on a way right now to please both sides. Fixing things that needed to be fixed to provide better and safer areas for the families to mingle more. With that animosity going away, it was helping Lucifer's image a lot more after the truth was revealed. That was the question of the day and century. Would things have been better, or would they have gotten a lot worse? No one would ever know, period.
"Good, so no need to panic over it my love. He is a man and he won't ask unless he wants it badly. Or... allow himself to lower that Pride down within himself to have your help. I understand why he is worried about you, nor wants a lot of stress. He knows how you are when you are stressed. But he will do so Arthur, just allow him to give you the chance in doing that for you." She uttered softly, still keeping a loose grip upon Arthur. He did agree on no secrets as well. To give them a healthy relationship. "Good baby, that is really good. Of that, I have no doubt Arthur as we will be down there to visit you as well as your brothers. And I know. Your love is split between us both equally."
No matter what, Arthur still considered Lucifer his new family. He still loved his old one and always will, but now Lucifer will also forever be his new family. Even with Primrose gone, she was in both their hearts. Having places they can frequent just for the families would be a good idea to act on in the future, after everything is fixed. "Yes...yes that's true. He's a stubborn man...but he's still mine." He managed a small smile. Ah yes, Arthur knew how he could get it. He could handle some stressful situations, but certain ones got to him. Ones involving those he loves or him thinking he let someone down.
He nodded and finally slowly pulled away from Eleanor and gave her a small smile. A silent thank you for helping him calm down. "I look forward to you visiting...alright, I'm fine...I'm sorry for stopping us. We should continue our walk." He said softly. He didn't mean to keep killing the mood but who could blame him?
It was good he still considers Lucifer as his new family after all. Lucifer was coming to terms still about the new "family" regarding Arthur's family of course but he wholly accepts Arthur as his ultimate family. Even with Primrose being gone, she would forever be in their hearts. Those places would be best to figure out where to go and deem them places to just relax and mingle in the future. Eleanor merely smiled at that description of Lucifer as he was highly stubborn but that was the same as her son. Those two complimented each other well. "Yes that he is." she hummed lightly.
Arthur could handle some stress but not when it involved his loved ones or letting someone down. Bending down, she pressed a soft kiss upon his forehead. "And we look forward to seeing you kiddo. And nah no worries, you needed a hug from mum anyways." Alistair responded, lightly patting Arthur's shoulder as he grabbed Peter to have settled upon his shoulders, hands holding onto his legs as the young angel giggled at being such a height. No of course he didn't mean to do that but sometimes the subject took a sharp turn left.
No matter what they all had each other. Even Lucifer had Eleanor and Peter and if he would accept them then the older brothers too. They would all be there for Lucifer just as they would be for Arthur. Speaking of, the former incubus grinned a little bit bigger as his mother kissed his forehead. Likewise that smile traveled up to Alistair and Peter too as he saw how happy the youngest one was to be up so high. With that, Arthur nodded and continued walking with his family and enjoying the sights of Heaven as he had no idea how long he would actually be able to enjoy them for. Still, the entire time, Hell was in the back of his mind and Lucifer was waiting for him to come home.
It would be two more days before Remiel would show back up to inquire over whether Arthur was ready to go back or not. The former incubus had held tight to the pink toy nearly the entire time he was there, the odd behavior still popping up now and then but never escalating much from the look of things. Still, it was odd at best and concerning at worst most times. But besides that, one could tell that Arthur was feeling the effects of being back in Heaven on his angelic body. His skin gained more color, he looked less tired, and he had that subtle glow about him that angels had. He was in better shape now to regain Lucifer for a couple days or so in Hell.
Agreed, no matter what they all had one another.Yes, Lucifer did have Eleanor and Peter to love and it'll take time for him to accept the other brothers, more so Alistair out of the bunch. Once he knows that Wrath is gone then he will accept the red headed angel. But they would be there for Lucifer just like Arthur. Now that grin was good to see, especially with how wide it was at the motions of love from Eleanor and seeing the joy and happiness with Peter and Alistair. Took a moment, but the family continued on with their walk to enjoy such sights in Heaven. It was nice to show them to Arthur for now considering he wanted to go back to Hell eventually and be properly home with Lucifer.
And two days later led to the archangel come to the house as he questioned if Arthur felt ready to go back or not. He did eye the former incubus tightly holding the toy, Eleanor pulling him aside and told him about the odd behavior. Something to ask Iaoel while they were down there. Yet Remiel could see the effects Heaven had upon Arthur's angelic body of healing him. "Ready Arthur? I'll take you straight down to Lucifer before talking to Iaoel over some things that's happened and a report on Lucifer. If anything major happened then we would have been notified and you'd come try to find me or Michael."
Haha of course Alistair will take some time to grow on him. But once he sees that the Wrath is gone it'll change for the better. If Alistair still felt any Wrath it was towards Gabriel now, not Lucifer. This was a mother who never had an issue showing her love for her family, that much was true. They all loved one another dearly.
Once Remiel arrived, Arthur was gathering his things and ready to leave. Not that he had much to take, namely the drawings Peter had made, safely tucked into a folder to carry down. He nodded but quickly turned to give his mother and then his brothers all hugs. He knew he would see them all again very soon, but he couldn't shake that feeling that he wouldn't. Like all those centuries of visits being far and few between while undercover working with Heaven. After that, he turned back to the archangel and nodded again. "Okay...I'm ready. Yes, I know. And if anything happens while I'm down there that you should know I'll make sure word gets back to you as soon as possible." He told the older angel. Then, he started the walk towards the pearly gates with his family by his side, willing to walk him as far as they could before waving goodbye.
Unfortunately that is the truth since Lucifer would have to grow on Alistair. What he wanted was there be very little Wrath within the angel even if some remained towards Gabriel. But it would still be something to worry no matter what. And it was seen that she was a mother who had no issue in showing that love to her children.
Remiel just waited for Arthur to get everything he needed and said his goodbyes to his family. He would see his family in a few days so all was good, there was no need to worry Arthur. The new status of being in between Heaven and Hell would be getting some time to get used to, but hopefully wouldn't be like being an operative working undercover. "Alright and I do hope nothing wrong will happen to you Arthur. I just plan on both of us to just remain in the castle. Have one of your friends keep an eye on you and Lucifer. As I will be in the castle talking to the Lords.. especially Iaoel over the events that have happened a few days ago." he told the former incubus, leading to the pearly gates and out as he went to lead Arthur down to Hell. He knew how much Arthur wanted to hurry and get there as fast as possible to see his brother.
At least the anger towards Lucifer was gone. That was what mattered most and it wouldn't fester and grow every time the entire family got together anymore.
"Oh? Well, I won't complain. You're always welcome there, Remiel. I hope you enjoy plenty of time with Asmodeus." If the archangel wasn't so virtuous that would almost be suggestive considering how the keeper of Lust was. But that was a devilish way of thinking. He waved once more to his family then they were out of sight, going as quickly as possible towards the castle. The second they landed in Hell, Arthur politely waved to those servants and guards he saw but ultimately wasted no time climbing the stairs towards the royal chambers.
The moment he opened the main door leading in he heard the scrabble of claws on the hard floor and Cerberus quickly came into view, running towards him as fast as possible. "Hello, baby!!" He laughed happily, embracing Cerberus' excited pounce even if it very nearly knocked him over. Big pup. He laughed and scratched the excited hound in greeting and bent down to hug around his three necks. "Alright...let's go check up on daddy, huh? You've been keeping a good eye on him, haven't you, sweetheart?" He smiled as he headed deeper into the chambers towards the bedroom. Once there, he greeted the cats briefly and then made way towards the bed to check on Lucifer.
Chapter 4
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
Yes that was the major thing there, that extreme anger towards Lucifer was gone. It mattered a lot for them, especially Arthur in terms of seeing how much his brother was letting go of that wrathful anger so that it wouldn't grow every time his entire family got together.
"Good, I'm glad you won't complain Arthur. Well,... I plan on enjoying plenty of time with Asmodeus." he hummed with a smile. It does make one question truly how the hell one so virtuous was able to be with the keeper of Lust. It was the devilish way of thinking but still a question to ponder. Remiel bowed his head to the servants as he followed after Arthur who was obviously in a hurry to the royal chambers. The archangel held out a hand to keep Arthur upright when Cerberus barreled over to Arthur as the excited pup whined excitedly and just licked Arthur as he even wiggled and wagged that happy tail. Oh he was so, so happy to see his momma. And with that, he scrambled out and inside as he made a beeline to the bed and got settled between Lucifer's legs with a huff as he got settled.
Remiel walked straight to Lucifer to check out the healing for his brother, running his hands through his hair. "There's some black Arthur, which is good. See this?" he murmured, showing the individual strands of black amongst gold. "And I think the hair is shorter? Not a lot but you can see it's up to his knees. So he is healing, slowly... but he is healing. I don't know when his wings will come off and his devil ones will appear, nor horns and fangs."
Arthur smiled at that. Of course Remiel was going to be seeing Asmodeus plenty, he didn't blame him. They've spent thousands of years apart, most likely only seeing one another on very rare occasions. Arthur was almost surprised Remiel followed him, not that he should be. He just was in such a hurry he wasn't paying attention and hadn't noticed. Still, he thanked the archangel softly when he felt him keep him upright and followed Cerberus back to Lucifer. He smiled at the hound, it was clear he's been watching over his daddy faithfully. Walking over to his beloved, Arthur wasted no time slowly climbing onto the mattress and sitting beside his dearest. He ran the tips of his fingers down the other's arm before gently taking his hand to hold. Glancing up when he heard Remiel, he blinked and leaned in to see the dark hairs that were far and few between.
It was good news, which he was thankful for. "I worry a bit about that...falling is hard enough when one is awake. I'm not sure if being asleep is a mercy or if it will make it harder on him." He sighed. If he was there, he would do what he could to help but there was only so much one could do. For the most part, it was up to the body to get through it. But so far he was healing so that was what Arthur was thankful for. "Do you hear that, my love? You're doing so well. So strong, you're beginning to heal already." He whispered as he leaned down to press a kiss to Lucifer's forehead.
Yes, of course Remiel was going to be seeing Asmodeus plenty. That they did, spend thousands of years apart and only seeing one another like so. It was hard for the two back in the day, especially after the Rebellion. Well he was wanting to know if his brother was alright or not. And he had no problem in seeing you in a hurry, you wanted to see your lover after all even in his sleeping state. Ha, yes he had been dutiful in keeping him company. The movement was faint but Lucifer’s lips twitched in a ghost of a smile. Be it the light touch or Arthur’s presence one may not know. But those dark strands showed progress.
“Yes, it is hard falling when awake even if we don’t remember much from it. It could be a mercy as he wouldn’t necessarily feel the pain of his body turning from angel to devil.” Remiel uttered softly with a shrug. “Do you want me to get Iaoel? To get his opinion on Lucifer’s healing and you too?”
Well just goes to show, even the holder of Lust could love deeply. He didn't blame the archangel at all for following, he was just in a one track mind sort of state at the time. But he knew Remiel truly cared. He was a good brother, even despite their differences between Heaven and Hell. But then, Arthur stopped and stared at his beloved's statue-like features for a moment, curious as if it were just a trick of the eye or not. He thought he had seen him move but it was gone just as quickly so he shook his head and assumed it was just his imagination.
"If you would like to. I wouldn't mind hearing what Iaoel has to say on the matter. Oh? About me? What about me?" He asked, looking up at Remiel even as he began to gently brush the hair back from Lucifer's face.
Yes it does go to show that the holder of Lust could also love so deeply. No, not at all since it was seen that Arthur did have one track mind sort of state for the time. And yes, Remiel truly cared. He was a very good brother, truly despite their differences of Heaven and Hell. Remiel blinked when he glanced over to Arthur as he saw the other's intense staring.
"Is there something wrong Arthur? Did Lucifer do something?" he questioned, glancing down to glance at Lucifer with a tilt of his head. "Then I will call for him. Even have food and drink if you want that. Just to make sure you are doing well and to look symptom wise if you are getting ill once more in order to go back to Heaven."
Arthur looked back up at Remiel and well he didn't want to look crazy but he had been caught so he may as well be honest. "No, no nothing is wrong. I just, I...thought I saw him smile. Must have been my imagination. Or he is dreaming about something nice, though I haven't seen him move at all so I'm not certain he can move much even when asleep." He murmured, still brushing that piece of hair now that it was out of the other male's face. It was as much of a comforting motion for Arthur as it was supposed to be for Lucifer.
"Alright. Yes, perhaps some tea and a bit of food will be good. You can ring the bell there and a servant will be summoned if you'd prefer. You should get yourself something to eat or drink as well, we had a long trip down here." Arthur offered out. He nodded slowly to the explanation about Iaoel. "I will let him if it will put your mind at ease. Plus if anyone knows it will be Iaoel." He smiled a bit as he turned his attention back to Lucifer.
Well you aren't really crazy Arthur, as Remiel wouldn't call that at all to your face. He was way too polite to even dare say it. Plus Lucifer would take offense if he ever learned that he said it and make his displeasure known. "Are you sure...?" Remiel questioned before letting out a soft hum. "He might've smiled. Or is probably dreaming about you Arthur. You always gave him a reason to smile greatly. And even so, that little movement is enough. It shows he can be receptive to our touch and voices."
Meaning he could tell if someone was in the room and able to show indication he was waking up or not. It did seem to be a comforting motion for Arthur. "Right, I shall do that for us both. And it would greatly." he hummed, moving to pull on the bell to get a servant to come before getting settled in the chair next to the bed.
Ha, of course the soft spoken angel was too nice to ever say something like that. Not to mention how offended Lucifer would be on Arthur's behalf later. "You think so? Maybe he did...it would be nice to know that he can hear us, even if subconsciously. So he knows he isn't alone." He said softly. He never would be truly alone, not for long. Cerberus at least would always be by his side or the cats, if not one of his trusted devils, Remiel, or Arthur for as long as the angel could be. He hoped that deep down Lucifer could feel him there and know he was still with him despite the fact he was dead asleep. Truthfully Arthur just wants to stay there and do such comforting motions forever. He nodded to the older angel but kept his eyes on Lucifer, even when eventually the servant knocked on the door curiously.
Clearly knowing Lucifer was not the one who called and he couldn't blame the servant for being curious over two angels, especially an archangel and an angel back from the dead. Arthur didn't mind. So after the food was ordered and the servant was gone again, he focused back on Lucifer. Which was to be expected. "My dear, when you wake up I promise the first thing I'm going to do is get you a nice, big cup of black coffee...well, after I kiss you senseless." He smiled at the King's sleeping form.
Yes, he was truly too nice to do that or say something like that. And no one wanted Lucifer to be offended even after the thought. Remiel didn't want his brother's ire on him, especially after all that he did for him. "Mm I do think so. It would be good in that subconscious sense. As we don't want him to be alone, despite having the animals near him there isn't any talking." he responded.
It was a nice thought and hope to have Arthur, as they won't know until Lucifer woke up and was asked. Ah the servant was curious as they knew Lucifer was healing and wasn't in any position to receive anyone. Remiel was polite when he introduced himself and allowed Arthur to give the order before Remiel leaned over to gently pet Cerberus. "He would enjoy that, both of those things Arthur. So tell me about the pets. I can see there are quite a few here." came his hum, leaning down when he noticed Hades coming over to sniff his feet.
Thankfully even if Lucifer was Arthur would talk him down. Even as an angel he had a spell on Lucifer that the King just could not resist. So, he would be able to calm him down regardless of what he was at the time. "Well...that's good to know. If he can hear us, even if only sort of, then I will take it. I want him to know I'm here for him...that we're all here for him." He spoke softly, leaning down to give Lucifer's head another small kiss after the servant disappeared. Then, he peeked over to Cerberus who allowed the angel to pet him with no problem. He must remember Remiel from before, when he was with Arthur helping Lucifer. Didn't mean he didn't get a few good, curious sniffs in though and a small tail wag at the new person to give him attention. "Oh? Well, that is Cerberus. Lucifer gave him to me as a gift. He's getting big now but he used to be the smallest, wee little thing you've ever seen." Arthur grinned a little as he reminisced, using his hands to show how teeny tiny Cerberus had once been.
"Nothing but squish and fluff he used to be. Now he's growing into a proper Hellhound...oh? Now who is that I hear...?" He gave it a few seconds and the multiple, loud meows he heard was enough of an answer. "Must be Hades, Persephone is not so talkative. Luci had them for a very long time, long before I ever came around. I think they were his support after...well, you know...the first rebel incident." He murmured quietly. Even if Lucifer was asleep he didn't want to say Romano's name out loud, just in case. He didn't want to upset him. "They just recently had three babies too. Caused by my pregnancy, funny enough. Caused poor Persephone to go into heat and that was that. But we wouldn't trade the babies for anything."
That was the thing with Arthur, he was able to talk down Lucifer from going on a verbal rampage.. or physical rampage. Haha yes, the sweet angel had a spell on Lucifer which he could never resist. Come on, who could do so with those gorgeous emerald eyes? "I like to think that, yes. To be able to hear us and know we are indeed here for him. To give him company and fill him in with what is happening." Remiel responded, giving some good scratches to Cerberus. "He reminds me of that toy your youngest brother Peter has. Oh? Hard to imagine this tall and broad boy as something so tiny. Interesting comparison." came the light laugh before petting Hades who demanded attention from Remiel.
"Is this Hades? And no? Then I will expect the silent one as Persephone you say? Quite something to use Greco-Roman mythology as names. For all the pets you've mentioned. Mm really? Perhaps they were indeed. Kittens? Aww, three of them? Bless the parents for also having little ones around. I did not know how an incubus and an animal could influence one another. Of course not since they are precious to all."
Lucifer was always and forever will be wrapped around Arthur's finger. Those green eyes were the only thing that didn't change at all between devil and angel. They were the eyes of his mother, something he shared with his family even throughout all those centuries apart from them. Now, they were a luscious land Lucifer could get lost in for hours just as his were a deep ocean that Arthur would stare in forever if he could. Right now, the little angel hummed and would take that explanation. They wouldn't know for sure if Lucifer could hear them or not, not until he woke up and that's assuming he remembered. But regardless, he would talk to Lucifer and keep him company as much as he could whether he could or not. Remiel earned a happy tail wag for those scratches he gave.
"Oh yes, he's grown a lot and he's not even done yet. We aren't certain exactly how big he will get but the hounds down here are not small by any means." Just gave Arthur more to cuddle, he thought. As if on cue, the male cat made himself at home and jumped up onto Remiel's lap and pressed against him for more attention. Such an attention whore. "Oh yes, there is Hades. He's very friendly. His mate is a bit more picky about her company but she's a real sweetheart once she knows you. Hmm yes, the cats were already named and Cerberus was too fitting not to give him that name." Arthur explained, leaning over to pet the pooch again. "The babies are Melinoe, Plutus, and Zagreus." He added in before chuckling. "Well neither did we. Then again, at the time I had no idea I was pregnant at all."
Yes, he will and forever always be wrapped around his finger. It shows how much influence Arthur had on him, but also how much Lucifer was willing to allow Arthur to have such influence upon him. To be equals. No, not at all, and well one could say his eyebrows which Lucifer loves of course. It makes Arthur more refined and sexy. But those eyes were of his mother and which Lucifer would have hoped their daughter would have had. Yes, those eyes were something he would just stare into for hours but it was seen how Arthur would stare into his. That was something to keep in the back of the mind and to ask when Lucifer wakes up.
"He's not done yet? How big? I... wow. How large does Lucifer think he will become? And you said he is still a puppy?" The thought all but baffled Remiel. Ha, it does give Arthur more to cuddle and love on. Poor angel, he just stared at the cat who made home upon his lap before starting to pet him and received those rumbling purrs. "Huh, it seems like Lucifer has a liking to that particular mythology. Let me guess, the name of the children of Hades and Persephone? Huh, well I suppose it is something to keep an eye on later."
These two were always like that, chasing each other back and forth. They needed one another now. Ha! Well Arthur might not appreciate the eyebrow comment too much but Lucifer could kiss them and tell him how beautiful he is with them and the former incubus would probably melt right into his arms. Who's to say, but Arthur had been hoping she was going to have Lucifer's. "Oh no. He's nearly a year old now? Not quite, give or take a couple months. He most likely has another year of growth at most." He smiled at the pup who wagged his tail, cocking his heads as he seemed to know he was the subject at the moment.
"Well, he is a three headed hound. Those are the most rare but also the biggest, I believe. They do need the extra size to handle multiple heads after all. Well...Lucifer has mentioned that there's a good chance Cerberus will be as tall if not taller than him on his hind legs." He idly uttered out as if that were not a huge shock. For Arthur it wasn't, but he was ready for it. "You guessed it. We lucked out getting three little ones. Ha ah yes...perhaps. But that would insinuate I'll be getting pregnant again. Of that I'm not... entirely sure." He murmured. He wasn't sure he'd be ready for that risk of heartbreak again nor Lucifer either.
They were truly like that, always chasing one another which shows their true love for one another. Both did need one another right now but they had to wait until Lucifer got better. Well,.... of course he wouldn't but Lucifer still shows his love in such a way. He loves him no matter what. He would kiss them and his face and love to see the former incubus melt in such a way. Another aspect they didn't know but merely guessed. "Nearly a year and he is this size? Wow... makes me wonder how big regular hell hounds are. Oh... well hopefully he stops growing soon?" the archangel hummed, watching the pup tilt his heads at them.
"He's very attentive as well as intelligent. Seems to see he knows what we are talking about. Three heads are rare? Huh... so Lucifer gave you the best of the best. That there is a scary thought Arthur, if it does come to be true. Lucifer is quite tall as is." It was a huge shock to him honestly. But it was also educational to the archangel. "It was good luck to get three kittens, if any in the end. That concept is something you should ask Iaoel and Lucifer when he wakes up... but only when you Fall again no doubt."
No one could deny that these two went around one another in circles. Goes to show how easily they can make the other falter and just accept that love. At the moment, Arthur smiled at Cerberus. "He is a very intelligent boy. Oh yes, three heads are very rare. Less common is two and then of course one head is the standard. Lucifer went out of his way and spent a pretty penny getting me a three headed hound. He knows how much I love Cerberus so he thinks it was worth it." He explained as he ran over the dark fur of one of those heads. Arthur laughed softly at that statement though. "Yes, Luci is very tall. Are you going to be tall like daddy, Cerby? Even taller than mummy?" He asked the pup in that almost baby talk voice way. He didn't mind that Remiel was witnessing it, he loved his little baby boy. Even if he wasn't so little anymore.
"Yes it was. Would you like to see the kittens? I'm sure Persephone wouldn't mind a bit of a break from them." He smiled, leaning down to kiss Lucifer's cheek this time. "I'll be right back, darling." He whispered to the sleeping man before slowly sliding off the bed in order to head towards the nest. He got down and first pulled down Persephone, holding her and giving her a lot of scratches as he showed her off. Clearly proud of the animals he loved so dearly. "This is Perse. Now...can I take your little ones out to play? Let them see Luci for a bit?" He asked the female cat with a smile, knowing that green-eyed blink was acceptance at this point.
Nope as even the Lords would admit to it or even Iaoel and Dezoth. Hah, yes especially with the loving. The explanation of the different heads on Hellhounds was rather interesting to hear since this was a topic not many spoke about in Heaven. “That… is rather amazing to hear Arthur. I will tell you I never knew there were three headed hounds more or less two. I just figured there were just normal hounds here. And of course he went out of his way to get you and spend a lot. You mean quite a bit to him after all.” Remiel replied in awe before smiling at the interaction between the two.
“My brother is tall, an inch or two shorter than Gabriel but he is the second tallest. I’m just slightly shorter than Lucifer.” Came the admittance. “Oh that would be lovely Arthur.” The archangel stated before moving over to see the cats now, Hades yowling his spot was moved but jumped up to snuggle with Lucifer. “Oh she is beautiful. Hello pretty thing, just please do not bite.” He murmured, reaching out to allow her to smell him before petting her fur. “What a good girl.” Well she is being manhandled in being held, not like she could say no. Plus she should spend some time with Lucifer anyways.
"No? Well hell hounds are often feared. You don't want to encounter a wild one on the outerlands. Most others are used as attack dogs or guard dogs but...when treated with respect they are incredibly loyal. Cerberus wouldn't hurt a fly unless provoked. He's very protective of us." He praised the pup. He laughed a little and nodded at that. Lucifer was quite tall, a head or so more than Arthur, but he always enjoyed the height difference between them. Then, he allowed Remiel to pet Persephone before setting her on the bed to be with Hades and Lucifer.
Next, he went back into the nest to pull out each kitten one at a time, handing one to Remiel and holding the other two. He smiled at the archangel and snuggled the two little ones he was holding. "Do you not have any pets, Remiel? I know you're a busy man but a pet is a wonderful thing. They are perfect companions to give us love and company." He said, genuinely wanting to know more about the archangel. Not his job, not his title, just him as a person.
"No indeed. Are they? Well there are no hell hounds in Heaven so they are specifically a creature found in Hell. Well good thing we will not be going to the outerlands at all in any point of our journey here and to Heaven. That is one thing I am well aware of is to stay away from the different Circles. I can see some demons doing that in making them attack or guard dogs. And I can see the loyalty within him. Well I did see him get provoked and go after the Lord as he protected Lucifer during the fighting. His protectiveness is good for everyone." He replied softly. Yes Lucifer was quite tall, well over the six foot and half mark and indeed a head taller than Arthur. But that height difference was seen by how snuggly he got with Arthur in easily pulling him into his arms to cuddle.
Once near her mate and Lucifer, Persephone got settled by the King's head as she licked his forehead, giving her love to him. Now for the kittens, Remiel let out a small sound of adoration at them before carefully holding the kitten in hand as began to lightly pet the soft fur. "They are gorgeous. Me? No... no. Pets aren't really a thing up in Heaven as far as I know. I can see they are wonderful creatures. I will admit, I do like polar bears. One of the things I like to watch on Earth."
"Oh of course not, though I'm surprised there is not some sort of equivalent in Heaven now that I think about it. I suppose I never thought of pets up there but it would be nice. Even angels need a little support now and then or just a bit of company." He smiled warmly. He nodded and let the kittens get comfortable in one of his arms, the other hand giving them scratches. Then of course Persephone got herself comfortable with Lucifer and her mate. Now that the King couldn't stop her from cleaning him like she always did, she had free reign to do as she pleased. Arthur seemed pleased that the other angel's reaction to the kittens was so sweet. "Aren't they? Such adorable little things. Yes you are~." He cooed at the two in his arms, watching them crawl curiously upon him. Or rather, to climb up his chest towards his shoulders.
"Aw, that is a shame, really. Perhaps one day Asmodeus will decide to house one and you can coparent it. You are always welcome down here so you'll be free to visit him and your pet as much as you'd like." He considered with a smile. Even if it was a long time from now. "Ohh?? Well that's wonderful! Everyone loves something. It might be a bit difficult to have one of those as a pet but they are quite beautiful creatures." He laughed a little.
"Animals aren't really something to show to the souls up there in Heaven, nor angels. As you know, it is more pure. But it would seem nice at least, especially for the children who are up there like your brother. I do suppose that it is true that we do need a little bit of support or some company." Now that is a good question and statement to think about and bring up to the other archangel. The kitten in his arms just settled down to stretch out and sleep, calmed by the angel's calm persona. At least Arthur got the adventurous ones. Yes, poor Lucifer is getting a nice spit bath from the Queen as she went and cleaned him. And he could not stop her at all.
Remiel quite liked the kittens, gently running his fingers over the fluffy belly. "They are indeed. Perhaps one day, if he is wanting one... a pet that is. I could do that. Thank you for the invite Arthur as it would be nice to visit for that. Ah yes. I suppose everyone does love something. I would believe so in it being a bit difficult to have one but it would be a nice thought honestly. They are indeed beautiful creatures. I often see a lot of them in the snowy part of Canada? I think that is what the country is called on Earth."
"Oh Peter loves animals, even if he only sees them in books. I can't wait for him to meet Cerberus on Earth. He is going to be thrilled." He admitted with a grin. He tried not to think about how Primrose would never get to run around and play with Cerberus now as perfect as that would have been. Arthur would have to make a mental note to wash Lucifer off in a bit after they put the kittens down. For now, Persephone was going to have her way. The smaller angel didn't mind having the more adventurous kittens. He let them crawl up his chest and purr as they pressed against his neck. They were so sweet.
"Perhaps he will surprise you and want one. But that is between the two of you. Just know the offer is open if you want it." He smiled at Remiel before going to sit on the edge of the bed and took the two kittens he had to place on Lucifer's chest. Instantly they were crawling up towards his face, clearly curious as they hadn't seen him in a few days. Felt him nearby maybe but not taken out of the nest to see him. As the kittens made their new home curled up under Lucifer's jaw, Arthur ran his fingers up and down his beloved's arm. "Oh yes, a gorgeous country from what I've seen. Part of the British Empire once, I saw quite a bit of it then. But it is bloody cold there." He laughed.
"I figured he must have seen how he has that cute little toy that looks like Cerberus. And even if he does see them in books, it allows his young mind to expand in learning what Earth's animals are. How much longer will it be for Peter to go down there? If he is thrilled about the toy then I have no doubt he will be thrilled with the puppy." he hummed with a grin. Now Arthur, don't go down that train of thought. It isn't something that is needed right now. The thought would have been nice to have if she was still here of course. Ah well, a nice wipe down afterwards is best but allow the Queen to do as she pleases. Must not upset the Queen.
"Yes it would be a subject to bring up when I visit him soon, and I will accept it when it is needed. Aw looks like they missed him a lot." With that, Remiel took his seat again with the kitten still dead asleep in the crook of his arm. "It is gorgeous and that I do know. And the French too before British control. I don't mind the cold too much. Much better than being in the heat for too long."
"Oh yes, Lucifer did a very good job making that toy for him. Didn't you, darling?" He turned to smile down at Lucifer's sleeping form, intent on speaking to him in order to keep him company even if not awake. "Oh, well....we worry about him leaving Heaven too young but...if the rebels are gone or at least mostly eradicated and Hell calming down...perhaps he will be able to leave a bit earlier. With Lucifer around at least, keeping him safe. He's a sweet but curious lad and he knows of my love for the Earth. Peter particularly fancies the ocean and its creatures. I would love to take him to actually see the open waters." He mentioned with a far off look in his eyes.
Until he reeled it back in and smiled at Remiel once more. No, no, Arthur would wait until Persephone was done at least. "Good, he may even like the idea, I'm not sure. Ha, yes...it does appear so. I don't blame them, Lucifer loves to spoil the cats and Cerberus too even if he won't admit it. He's such a cat person." He chuckled. It was sort of funny to think of the King of Hell as an animal lover at all. "Yes, that's right. No? Ha, well you and my darling here differ there. He can't stand the cold." He laughed softly. Until he heard another knock on the door and he got up to bring in their drinks and snacks on a rolling cart.
"Seeing the other toys he's made, there is no doubt he is good at using his creative and artistic abilities. He is good at that." Remiel fondly replied, gently patting his brother's hand. "Ah well with what happened to him, I have no doubt you have worries all over it. But I do hope with the rebels pretty much gone and after Lucifer wakes up and everything is settled that your family can take Peter down to Earth. And I have no doubt my brother will keep him safe. Does he? Oceans are always an interesting place to be and to even show him." he hummed out.
"Maybe, one will never know until then. It doesn't seem like he would be the type to do so but no doubt he has a deep love for creatures. I know he does it for children. He does seem like a cat person. And that I do know. I would tease him eons ago over it whenever he would rarely visit and I'd annoy him by insisting to visit during the winter. He truly hated it." The archangel uttered in slight laughter, before moving to set the third kitten onto Lucifer's chest as he helped Arthur.
"He is so talented...I am so proud of him for making such beautiful things." Arthur agreed softly. He smiled a tiny bit at watching Remiel give Lucifer affection, even a little pat on the hand. He knew the archangel cared about his brother even if the devilish King did oftentimes claim he didn't care much for his siblings, he knew Remiel and Michael at least were the exceptions. The others maybe not so much. "Yes...I've always been terrified of losing him and that hasn't changed. If anything it's even worse now...but I want him to be happy and I want him to not be sheltered forever...even if it worries me." He sighed.
Even though Peter wasn't his child it still was so nerve wracking to see him grow up. "Well my Luci is filled with surprises. Heaven knows he's surprised me time and time again, most often good surprises though." He grinned a little at that. He could see that, even as an archangel whining about the cold. But when he pushed in the food, he ushered for Remiel to sit down instead, not wanting him to work. "You're our guest, you sit."
"I will say that I do agree that he is super talented too. There is quite a bit of pride and I will say that he was good at making beautiful things. All his creations then and now are still beautiful." came the admittance. Seeing his brother show some affection was sweet really, as it showed how much he cares for him. And it went against what the King of Hell would say about his siblings not caring.
"I can see Arthur, but you have your family and myself and Michael to help you. You just need to let him know not everything is nice and to be more aware, even more so with the fact of being prepared. Being sheltered isn't always good either. He will be happy Arthur, as he is that type of child." he uttered softly to him. "That he is indeed. I'm glad that he has surprised you time and time again. It seems that you need it at times." he quietly uttered. "I may be a guest, but I can still help you." he offered, going to sit down but still there ready to help Arthur in serving the food.
"That is true...he's always been proud of what he creates. I wish he could still do all the things that make him happy. I suppose that is the downside of asking him to stay as a devil and not return to being an angel...I know he misses the stars." Arthur murmured, his face pinching a bit. He was sad for Lucifer over that. But he knew Remiel cared and that made things a little bit better. He sighed as he sat down, knowing the archangel was right but it was still difficult. "Yes, I know...he can't stay young and naïve forever...it's just difficult to watch him grow sometimes. Eventually he won't need me anymore...though I suppose since I Fell he hasn't needed me for a very long time." He added softly, eyes cast to the ground as he thought about his beloved little brother no longer wanting him around.
Which was unlikely but regardless, he wouldn't feel as needed anymore and that hurt. "Ah, you think so? Perhaps I do. Still, I don't want to make you. Don't be stubborn like your brother." He joked as he uncovered the food and poured himself some tea after pouring a cup for Remiel. He had the feeling he wouldn't gag at it at least like Lucifer.
"Yes, he always has indeed. Well Arthur... he can't make the things he wants in making himself happy since he is no longer an archangel. That is how he created the stars, galaxies, planets, etc. So yes, that is the downside of asking him to be a devil and not to become an angel again. But I will admit he will never be happy as an archangel. His only happiness was always you and only you. But yes, I know he does miss his stars. If he were to go back to them, he more than likely won't come back. He'll stay out there simply creating and stay away from everyone." he whispered, trying to show how much Arthur meant to Lucifer more than the stars themselves.
"Sadly no, everyone has to grow up. Unfortunately that concept never applied to us archangels. We just grow older mentally. Even if he doesn't need your motherly type of love, he will still want you by and close as he can. Honestly, he wants you close and you to be a part of the family again it seems like to me. And I do think so. Well one thing you should know, all us siblings are quite stubborn. Something we share it seems." Remiel laughed out, uttering his thanks as he took the tea and happily drank it. Unlike his uncultured brother, he quite likes tea.
"I wish he could replicate things like that in Hell... miniature versions I suppose or more so just something that looks akin to the night sky. We have our...Sun of sorts, but if Lucifer could create something new in the sky I think he'd enjoy it." Arthur sighed. He figured if it was even possible that he would've done so already though. But he peeked back over as he listened to Remiel and then his eyes shifted over to where Lucifer slept on the bed. "Really...? I know he used to spend a lot of time up in the stars. He loved them...amazingly, somehow, he's decided he loves me too." He said, almost to himself, with a small smile gracing his lips.
"You know...even more amazing, he made me realize I can fall in love as well...I didn't think I could. I didn't think I could even be loved, let alone love someone else this much. Your brother is truly a miracle worker, even as a devil." He chuckled softly. He brought a small piece of food to his mouth and sipped his tea, listening and nodding along. "Though I do enjoy being the mother hen, as they like to call me, I can't be forever I suppose. Not to Peter...yes, he does, the little sweetheart. He would love it if I stayed an angel but you and I both know that if Lucifer agrees to help me Fall again...I'll do it." He murmured gently. Then, he laughed and smiled again. At least someone would drink tea with him.
"Perhaps he can Arthur? He just doesn't realize that he is able to do so is the question. Just something to see if he can do it when he wakes up, no? I can see the ah... Sun of sorts. Not quite a proper Sun but it's a good substitute from what I've seen. But if he is able to create stars or something close to them in Hell he would indeed enjoy it." he hummed thoughtfully. "Quite yes. He did spend a lot of time in the stars and he did and does love them even now. And he does love you greatly, more so he had a reason in loving you greatly. You are very special to him after all. You were more worth than the stars it seems. It was a good thing that he taught you that you could be loved. You are not broken and not unlovable. You were entirely worth being loved in his eyes. He is a miracle worker even as a devil." he hummed softly, smiling at the former incubus.
"No, just like your mother. She cannot be a mother hen to you, nor can you be one to your brother. He needs to fly eventually. He is a sweetheart. And he would since you would be here in Heaven but if allowed to be turned by Lucifer you would do it. And he will have to accept it. When he gets older he could perhaps visit her, yes?" he murmured softly, smiling once more before eating the snacks and drinking the tea.
"You think so? I never thought of him not knowing. I don't know if he ever tried all those years ago...he said to me once that Hell was a place of punishment and the sky was not meant to be beautiful. But it is meant to be a place of punishment for evil souls, not him...he shouldn't punish himself in his own land." He thought aloud, drumming his fingers on his teacup as he thought it over. But then Arthur stared at Remiel with slightly widened eyes for only a moment. Then, his greens shifted to the ground and he couldn't help but smile. Lucifer always made him feel loved no matter what form he was in. Devil, angel, Lilith, anything and Lucifer loved them all. "I suppose...doesn't stop mum from being motherly no matter how old we get." He chuckled. But it was different.
"But I understand. I was happy I was going to be an actual mother...it may not have seemed like it when I fled to Heaven, as you know, but...eventually I accepted it and I was excited. I wanted to be that sort of parent that Primrose could come to no matter what...care for her no matter what. Now that she's gone it feels like...there's something missing that I can't find." He admitted quietly. He was sure when Lucifer awoke it would be the same for him too. "Perhaps, when he's older. He was down here once, I'm sure Michael told you about that. It was a bit scary but having him here was fun. It was good for Lucifer too."
"Yes, I do Arthur. If Lucifer puts his mind truly to it then he will do it. Just he doesn't have that push yet to do it. Well if he spoke of it that way, then Hell is a place for punishment. Punish the souls of the damned. But he could be punishing himself for Falling, ever think of that? Even being forced to Fall, he still started the Rebellion. He could see this as his punishment for breaking away from the Almighty. Since he can't return to his stars... he probably thought he shouldn't have them." Remiel spoke quietly in thought, trying to analyze his brother's actions and motivation on why he didn't have any stars. Why was it like the way Hell was right now?
"Well,... your mother is very motherly in a sense. Hence why she has so many sons given to her. You were happy, even though I saw that. Well, no, as it is a scary concept to deal with learning to be a mother. You would have been a wonderful parent Arthur, that I will agree to. Of course as she isn't there. You miss her presence. Mm yes she did tell me that and Lucifer made the rest of his stay perfect. It showed you Lucifer's capabilities of being a parent, no?"
"Yes, that's true I just hate to think he's been hurting himself all this time for no reason. No offense, but there are good things about being a devil. To some they are worth leaving Heaven's embrace and I feel like despite all the regrets he may have and missing his stars...I think he's happier down here. I didn't notice when I was young but now I realize he always seemed so...cold as an angel. Not to me, but to others. But down here he can create whatever he wants. It may not be the stars and planets he loves exactly but other things if he allows himself to." Arthur glanced over at Lucifer again, wondering why he never said this to the King directly. Perhaps he had just never thought about it enough.
But he would make sure when Lucifer woke up that he would encourage him to make anything that makes him happy. "She is the best mother I could have ever asked for. I aspired to be half of the mother she is...I...thank you. I'm glad you think I would've been. It's...difficult not feeling her. I've grown so used to her always being with me and now it feels...almost lonely, is the best way I can describe it. Ah, yes it did. I looked back at how well he treated Peter and I knew he'd be a great father if allowed to be one...do you think the Almighty refuses to let him be a father like he wants so badly to be?" He whispered gravely. Lucifer had lost two children after all, he was scared it may be preventative.
"It could be a way for him hurting himself as penance for sinning in such a way. No offense taken, as I am learning quite a bit about devils talking to you. I suppose that is an aspect of leaving Heaven's embrace. He does seem a lot happier down here. It was a mask he wore up there as an angel, that he probably used around you to not be so cold. But of course, he can create whatever he wants here. If anyone is able to make him do that, it is you Arthur. You can make him happy enough to create whatever he wants. That she is, yes." came the quiet chuckle as she was a good mother.
"You're welcome. You will learn to get used to not feeling her. But she will always be in your heart. But I can tell how lonely you are without her. I...... don't know the answer to that Arthur. There must be a reason why specifically for him to lose two children. He could have... not been ready yet to be a father hence what happened to them or forcing him to focus on other things that doesn't involve children? Or She just doesn't want him to have children period." he answered lightly before shrugging. "These are just my theories."
"Well I believe his penance is over. He's suffered enough, more than anyone could imagine. It's time he is happy for good." Arthur responded. He would do whatever he could to make that a reality too. "I do hate not feeling her, Remiel...my mother said it will get easier in time but every morning when I wake up without her it's the same pain every time." He admitted, setting his tea and half eaten pastry back on the plate in front of him. Suddenly, he'd lost his appetite completely.
"I know you think the Almighty has a reason for doing everything She does, but I can't think of a single reason good enough to take our baby away forever." He whispered, hands clenching over his abdomen that used to be swollen with life, now flat and empty. "Would you like to see the nursery we had ready for her? I'm not sure what we'll do with it now, I...I-I suppose we'll leave it there. I wouldn't want to get rid of it." He said quietly, already moving to stand as he seemed focused on one thing, eyes far off, just thinking about the nursery he wished they could have used.
"Yes, his penance should be over as he shouldn't have done it in the first place. He has suffered greatly, oh I know more than anyone could imagine indeed. It is time he should be happy for the rest of eternity." Came Remiel's reply. He knew deep down that Arthur would do whatever he could to make that into a reality.
"It will take time Arthur, as it won't be a quick fix. You will feel less pain in time be it years or centuries but you will never forget her. Well I am an archangel who still follows after her Plan. But neither can I, Arthur. It's something I am unable to fathom as to why. Ah... I would love that Arthur. You two will figure out what to do with it Arthur. That I have no doubt about. Come, show me what her nursery is like. See what is meant for the Princess."
"I believe he was always meant to do it. She didn't make him, but She knew he would. She could have stopped it before it began but She knew Lucifer was the only one capable of ruling Hell. Of creating Hell for so many other fallen angels and damned souls." Arthur stated. He was giving Lucifer credit for the good he's done rather than call it a punishment. It may have felt like one but Arthur didn't see it that way. His own 'punishment' was given after he saved his baby brother from suffering after all. He knew better than anyone that falling was not always a punishment even if it felt like it. "Perhaps so...but for now I've lost my baby and my beloved all at once...I know I'm not truly alone, I have my friends and my family, and yet a part of me can't help but feel utterly alone." He said softly.
But still, he led the archangel to the next room that was all pink and decorated with beautiful art upon the walls. It radiated love for her. "Lucifer painted the walls and we picked all the furniture out together..." He told the other man, slowly making way for the crib. Once there, he placed the pink, plush toy inside and as if caring for an actual infant he made sure it was cozy and carefully pulled the blanket over top of it. Then, he made the mobile overhead begin to spin as if lulling a baby to sleep with its soft music and slow spinning. He stared at it in silence for a few moments before seeming to snap out of his daze and turned back to Remiel. "It's a lovely room, isn't it? Fit for a princess."
"Perhaps so, as She could have seen the Rebellion and known that Lucifer would be the one to do that. Could have seen her children fighting and Lucifer Falling. She could have stopped it but didn't as Lucifer seems to be the only one capable of ruling Hell. Even more so creating Hell yes." he slowly replied, seeing what Arthur was seeing in regards to his brother. It was seen as he was giving Lucifer credit for the good he had done, instead of making it seem like a punishment. And in a sense his "punishment" had been after saving Peter but it led him to be with Lucifer once more, even with the pain both felt.
"Yes, you did lose both but Lucifer was still here for you. No you are not alone even if you feel it." he murmured before silently taking in the beautiful room. "Oh wow... It's so beautiful Arthur. Truly it is beautiful here. You both did a wonderful job Arthur, truly." he whispered before watching him set the toy into the crib just like a babe. "Arthur... are you alright? Truly as in terms of mental function?" he delicately asked.
"I'm certain she saw it. She most likely wanted it to happen…needed it to happen. Sin was inevitable. She needed a place for those sinners to go and Lucifer was the best candidate. I just regret that he went through so much suffering to get there." He explained his thoughts on it, pleased that Remiel seemed to understand. He wished he hadn't had to go through such pain either but he was glad that he finally ended up with his dear friend from long ago once more. "Lucifer is still here and I am eternally grateful for it, but until he wakes up I'm afraid it will still be as if I lost him. I don't get to hear his beautiful voice or his wonderful laughter anymore...but I thank you for taking the time to listen to me complain. I should be grateful and not nag." He stated softly. A bigger smile formed hearing Remiel's reaction to the room. Primrose still brought joy even now that she was gone.
But when the subject shifted, Arthur just gave the archangel a small smile and tilted his head slightly. "Remiel, I was burned alive and felt my baby die with no power to stop it, after days of being brutally tortured by the rebels. Now, my daughter is gone to the void and my beloved is in a coma and could stay that way for centuries or eons more. I would do anything to not feel what I'm feeling deep in my heart and mind but...Lucifer needs me so I will remain despite the horror I feel inside. However, I am functioning, somehow, and that is enough." He answered, a small smile still in place but it was hollow. Like it was forced and untrue. But the former incubus turned away and went back to looking around the room. "I won't abandon Lucifer, if that is what you worry about. I won't make him lose me again...but I'd like some time alone, I think. Feel free to roam the castle as you please, but also please make sure Asmodeus is taking care of the lust devils."
"Oh no doubt she saw it. And no doubt she wanted or needed it to happen. Sin was and is inevitable. She knew those sinners probably needed a way to go and probably,... possibly planted that seed of Sin in Lucifer if one is to think about it. Waiting for it to fester within and for him to Fall and create Hell." he uttered as he let out a breath, not realizing just how much the Almighty had a hand in everything. "Ah yes he was still here for you. But I can understand why you are thinking that you've lost him still since he isn't awake. He isn't here to comfort you. You're welcome Arthur as I will be here whenever you need someone to talk to or as you say 'complain'." he lightly uttered with a smile, reaching out to gently squeeze his shoulder. She still brought a lot of joy even now in being gone.
But he patiently listened to Arthur explain how he felt before pulling the angel into his arms to give him a hug. "I can only assume the pain of being burned and being tortured. And of losing your daughter in such a horrible way. The pain you feel is real Arthur, and you are only functioning as you need to. But mentally, you are putting your guilt and sadness and pain into a manifestation of still trying to care for her. As a means to try and give comfort to the toy you deemed is your daughter." he whispered. "You need to grieve Arthur, truly you do. Alright.... I'll give you some time alone with Lucifer. I'll talk to Iaoel and make sure my dearest is doing that for you." he softly said.
"If anything it's unfortunate Lucifer had to be the one to be down here, but he was the only one who could do it. I just wish he hadn't been forced to do it all alone." He murmured. Granted he had his Lords to help, but it wasn't the same. If Arthur had just been older when the rebellion happened maybe, just maybe he would've followed Lucifer down willingly. But fate would not have that and so they would never know. "Yes, exactly. Thank you, Remiel. I appreciate it." He said as he felt his shoulder being squeezed.
But soon after, he gasped a little as he was instead pulled into a hug. He blinked wildly but ultimately relaxed into the hold the older male had him in and returned it. He squeezed his eyes closed and listened to Remiel's words, nodding now and then but not willing to say a word lest the sound of his voice give away the fact he was tearing up again. Deep down he knew reflecting those feelings into a toy and treating it how it was not healthy or normal, but it hurt too badly to let it go. He already lost Primrose, he couldn't lose one of the few things he had left of her either. But he nodded again and gave the archangel a wobbly smile as he waved goodbye. Once the other was gone, he wiped his eyes and slowly entered the bedroom once again to curl up beside Lucifer on the bed.
"Yes, it is unfortunate Lucifer had to be the one down here but he seems the only one strong enough to do the job. As I know I wouldn't be able to do this, nor Michael or any of us archangels. He was the strongest out of us all. If Gabriel didn't throw him out of Heaven then Lucifer would have won." Remiel uttered quietly. If maybe he was indeed older than maybe he would have followed Lucifer. But of course fate wouldn't have that.
"You're welcome Arthur." he replied quietly, hugging Arthur and trying to give him all the good grace and happiness that he needs. No it wasn't healthy or normal but it was needed since he was hurt badly. He needed the help and Remiel was here to give it to him, to talk, anything which was needed. But Remiel was true to his word as he went to talk to Iaoel and break the news about Gabriel to him so as to also give Arthur the time he needed with Lucifer.
"Yes...I believe so." Arthur said quietly. It was a curious thought as to what would have happened if Lucifer hadn't won but it was something they would never know. Once Remiel was gone, Arthur got comfortable curled up with Lucifer, being quiet so he wouldn't disturb the pets as they slumbered with them. He did feel bad for Iaoel who no doubt would not take the news very well. His beloved had caused innocent deaths and destruction after all.
Gabriel was going to be lucky if the Chinese demon wanted anything to do with him at all after this. But even that was far from Arthur's mind as he laid there listening to the sound of his beloved's breathing, a gentle reminder that he's alive and healing even if slowly. "I love you...I don't know how long it will take you to come back to me, but I will be here whenever you're ready." He murmured quietly before closing his eyes and letting his body lie there sleepless, kept in his own thoughts.
"Mm alright, which is interesting to just think about." he hummed softly. It was a curious thought as to what would have happened if Lucifer did win. None of this would have happened. And once he was gone, poor Arthur. At least Lucifer was sort of there to be with you, keeping you company in his current silent way. Even now, he still loves you greatly Arthur. His love as he said was eternal. And if he would hear that, he would just hug you greatly.
And well let's just say the Chinese demon was not happy... at all. One messy examination room later and the healer was being comforted by the archangel and Asmodeus too. It took awhile for Remiel to come back but he did so with food and drink for Arthur. He entered the room as he cleared his throat. "Arthur? Are you awake? I brought food for us."
Chapter 5
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
There were a lot of "what ifs" involved with what Lucifer could and could not do. Having Lucifer there silent was better than not having him at all and Arthur would live with that. He had to, he had no other choice. What the former incubus wouldn't do for a hug right now but sadly his beloved wasn't able to do so. So, he settled for curling up to him and swinging an arm around the other's torso instead. It was a sweet display, him surrounded by his beloved and the pets. He'd have to speak to Iaoel later after he finds out he was told the truth about Gabriel, just to see how he was fairing.
After a while, Arthur lifted his head where he had eventually laid it upon Lucifer's chest. He glanced over to where Remiel stood and it was clear he'd been crying a little while the archangel was away. Those emotions from earlier got to him eventually. "I'm awake...thank you, just take it to the table there. I'll be there in a moment." He told him, leaning up to press a kiss on Lucifer's cheek then wiped his eyes as he slid off the bed. "I'm sorry for my appearance, Remiel. How was Asmodeus? Did you speak to him while you were gone about the lust devils?"
Oh there was a ton of "what ifs" involved with what Lucifer could and could not do. It was good to have him silent there than having him at all, which was something he would have to live with. He had no other choice right now. Oh Arthur... you will get your hugs, many hugs when Lucifer wakes up. He will hug you and love you truly. It was indeed a sweet display to have right now. All of them are surrounded by their pets. That would be good to do, as Asmodeus was with the healer helping soothe his hurt heart. Remiel did see that he had been crying but he remained quiet as he set the tray down with their food.
"You're welcome, how are you feeling? And you are completely alright. Nothing wrong with your appearance at all. He was good, and yes I did. They are doing well, confused still... worried about you. And Lucifer. And I will say Iaoel didn't take the news too well. Asmodeus is comforting him so.. give a bit of time."
It could be worse, is what Arthur was telling himself. He wished it was better, but tried not to think about that too much. The former incubus looked forward to that day in his heart. Poor Iaoel, Arthur would give him soothing words as soon as he saw him next. "I'm fine, Remiel. No need to concern yourself. Ha...somehow I doubt that but thank you anyway." He managed a small smile as he came to sit across from Remiel at the table. But first he fed Cerberus and the cats and returned the sleepy kittens back to their nest so they wouldn't fall off the bed later.
"Ah, so he was told about Gabriel? I do feel so sorry for Iaoel...Lucifer never spoke fondly of his beloved but this...this must truly hurt for him to find out. I'm not sure he can forgive Gabriel for his part in this. I'm sorry but your brother is blinded by his hatred for Lucifer. I regret to say none of us listened or believed him when he tried to warn us of the wrath and envy inside Gabriel. Now look what it has gotten us..." He sighed quietly but took a plate of food to slowly start eating. He still did not have much of an appetite but he wasn't trying to get force fed any time soon so he'd stomach a little at least.
It could indeed be a lot worse but it wouldn't be if he did not think too much over it. Yes of course he did look forward to it since honestly, Lucifer wouldn't be able to sit up with Arthur just hugging him galore. Ah yes poor, poor Iaoel in learning such news. "Alright, as again if you ever need to talk I am here Arthur. There's nothing wrong with crying, it is a very natural process." he uttered softly. He waited till Arthur sat down to grab his plate to eat slowly.
"He was, and he was quite distraught. I do feel pity for him, as I do not know how he will tell this to Gabriel. Oh it is obvious, as seen multiple times. I do not know what to do to get that hatred out of him. No not at all, but we will see what he will do to Gabriel. It is a regret but... c'est la vie. We learn from our mistakes and try to fix the mistakes now."
Ah but who would blame poor Arthur? He's waiting patiently by his lover's side as much as possible, of course the second he wakes up he's going to be all over him. Lucifer might not get out of the bed for a while because Arthur will be too busy climbing all over him just to hug him and kiss him up a storm. "Ha...yes, thank you, Remiel. It is, but it does give me quite a headache I haven't been able to shake for a few days." He admitted with a sigh. A lot of crying does that and he's been doing it nonstop off and on since he was resurrected.
"Honestly I'm not sure...he will either yell at him or be so disappointed in him that he's just...sad. Either way I know Gabriel will not be happy. For all the wrongs he has done, I can tell the one person he does love is Iaoel. But I do not think Gabriel realizes that he...technically killed him and sent him to the void. Everyone came back so quickly he may not be aware. I do wonder if that would influence how he feels about Lucifer ruling down here, knowing that he is the one keeping Iaoel alive." Arthur could only guess. He wasn't going to tell Gabriel. He will never talk to him for the rest of eternity if he could help it, not unless he was screaming at him for killing his baby. But he would leave the justice up to Lucifer after he wakes up.
No one could blame Arthur at all. He was the best lover to Lucifer since he was at his side whenever he could and be so relieved when Lucifer did wake up. The poor King would have to be content with not getting up any time soon due to that. Just all that love from him will make him all happy. But he will ask to move about since sleeping on his back for a long time would bring aches to his body.
"Ah that isn't good at all that you are having headaches. Perhaps Iaoel has something to help you relieve it? Or do you want me to heal your pain? I do not mind at all. Try to help you be relieved of your pain too. Ah well, your guess is good as mine Arthur. Well, that is entirely possible. It's hard to gauge the mood Gabriel is in other than to brag and derive extreme pleasure out of certain things. But that is true of his love for Iaoel. Uh... I don't think so as he hasn't said such to us. That he even realized the implications of what he did ended up killing everyone in Hell, Lucifer included albeit temporarily. Maybe? Hard to say Arthur but Lucifer is indeed the one keeping everyone alive down here."
Arthur would get off of him eventually, but only after he was done being overly excited. It will be the best thing to happen to Arthur since this entire mess happened, was Lucifer waking up. He prayed that he was there with him when it happened. "I'd hate to bother Iaoel, he's extra busy with Lucifer out of commission at the moment...especially now that he's upset. I don't want to bother him." The healer was dealing with a lot at the moment. "Ah...if you would like to. Though I'm afraid it will more than likely come back, unfortunately. I don't want to inconvenience you and ask for help all the time." He spoke gently.
He hummed out, taking a sip of tea and mulling things over a bit. He wondered how much of a shock it would be to the tall archangel that he killed the one devil he cared for. That unlike Lucifer who would return to heaven if killed, no one else would. He assumed that is what Gabriel had wanted, was Iaoel back and Lucifer to suffer. But he would have only gained one of those things at a very high cost. "I'm not confident Gabriel would care if everyone down here perished except for Iaoel. But if he cares for him like he says he does, that alone should make him see the error of his ways. I for one hope Iaoel rips him a new one." He stated lowly against his teacup.
Well of course he would eventually, but once he was done. He had to have his happiness after all. More than likely yes, it would be the best thing to ever happen. He will be there, everyone will make damn sure about it. "Well he will be alright. Even with a lot dealing with Lucifer he has everyone else to help out. It is okay. It's just asking for something to help your headaches is all. I do not mind as I said. I will help you Arthur, please. I know Lucifer wouldn't want you to be in pain." he sighed.
It would be a bit of a shock as he probably wouldn't know what to do. Exactly there since Lucifer was a unique case in all reality. It did seem like Gabriel's M.O. in just wanting Iaoel and to be fuck it about his older brother. He didn't care if Lucifer were to suffer. "Hah probably that would be the case with him. I really do hope that he would see him and see those errors of what he has done. It's just a matter of time Arthur." Remiel replied before starting to laugh at such a statement.
Arthur would be rightfully upset if he wasn't there for Lucifer's awakening. It was partly why he was so adamant about staying by his lover's side as much as possible, he didn't want to risk it. "I suppose that is true. Ah, but if you wouldn't mind. I know Lucifer would appreciate it if you did just as much as I do." He smiled a little bit, already knowing his beloved would be focused on fixing any pain he felt no matter how small.
Unfortunately Iaoel and Gabriel were going to have to have quite the emotional conversation...or argument more likely. "Only time will tell. Though in truth, I do not wish to see Gabriel ever again if I can help it. Even as an angel I don't think I can muster up the forgiveness for what he's done." He said quietly, a small smile forming however at the other's laugh.
This is why everyone will make sure Arthur were not to miss this opportunity of Lucifer waking up after so long. It was partly why he would want to do so, since it could be seen if he was gone for a small time and he wasn't there. "Oh yes, it would be true. I can surely do so for you Arthur, just hold on a moment." he replied, leaning over to lay a hand upon Arthur's forehead to heal his headache. "There we go, that should help you. And he would appreciate it greatly. So please, and I mean please... let me know if you are pained or not. So I don't have Lucifer's ire if he finds out I didn't help you." he hummed softly.
Lucifer would do that, fix whatever pain Arthur had at the moment or in general. Well,... depends on who was to think of it as Remiel would bet it would be an explosive argument. "Yes, only time will tell which is the most important aspect. That's perfectly fine for me. We will try to make sure he leaves you alone Arthur, when you are up in Heaven." he responded before clearing his throat. "Oh my, I haven't laughed that hard in quite awhile. Thank you for that."
That and just his need to be with his beloved. His heart desperately wanted to be with him right now, to care for him and let him know he wasn't alone. That even asleep Arthur will remain by his side and talk to him about anything and everything. Hell, even read to him. Whether he could hear him or not, Arthur wasn't sure. But he liked to thank it and at the very least made Lucifer subconsciously aware that he wasn't alone. He would never be alone again for long if Arthur could help it. He leaned into the angel's reach and closed his eyes. It was instant relief, pulling back and slowly blinking at the other man with a small smile. "Much appreciated, Remiel. It feels much better." He told him gratefully. He had to chuckle a little at that, giving the archangel a lazy smile. A casual one, really. Not the type he was probably used to getting that were all professional and with unwavering respect.
"Luci will be fine. I can get him off your arse if I have to. He listens to me." He laughed softly. Arthur would not be surprised at all by an explosive confrontation. He just felt bad for Iaoel over it, the healer must be heartbroken. "I would appreciate that. My er...my mum may have also slapped him...I'm uncertain if she told you why." It was nice to hear the other laugh though. It was often he got to hear an archangel properly laugh, unless one counted Lucifer. "Well you are very welcome. I do hope I continue to do so for you."
Yes, he needed to have that comfort to be with him. His heart wanting that is slightly motherly since with Primrose being gone, Lucifer was there to be the next one in need to be taken care of. And that motherly instinct needed to be enacted right now. Aw Arthur, and here Remiel will not stop him at all in doing all of that while they are in Hell. More than likely he could hear him, just couldn't actually respond much due to his healing sleep. No, no one would think he would be alone with Arthur there to give him such love.
"You're welcome Arthur. I am more than happy to help you with that. And that you are feeling much better now." ah such a smile was good to see in the archangel's eyes. Not that hollow smile that Arthur seemed to have as of late. "Mmm of course." he uttered softly, slowly eating his meal. No, neither would Remiel. "I er... no. I was not told at all. And if it involves Gabriel I am not surprised. Your mother is also a very opinionated woman too. Yes, I do hope so, and that I too am able to get you to laugh as well. at some point."
Arthur hadn't thought of it as those motherly instincts still kicking in. It was possible, but no matter the reason he was going to care for Lucifer regardless as well as he could. "You are very kind, Remiel. Ah, well...it came after Gabriel confronted us and told us more bad news...that he was the one to let my brother Peter out of Heaven and in doing so caused me to Fall all those years ago…all because Peter reminded him of me when I was small and had befriended Lucifer." Arthur said quietly. Even asleep he didn't want Lucifer to hear, not yet. Not when he was powerless to release his emotions should he somehow understand. He didn't need to stew with that, it could affect his healing.
"Mum slapped him after that and told him to never come near her children again. She was only being protective. Still, I would appreciate him never coming near any of us again, but most of all Peter." He said honestly. If Remiel and Michael could see an eye out on his little brother then he'd be happy. "Well, if you do get me to laugh it'll be very nice. It's what friends do for one another after all. Also family too, if you could count us as that." He smiled.
It may not have seemed to be 'motherly' to Arthur but he was still in that mindset even after losing Primrose. Seeing how he was with the toy and Lucifer, no doubt he will continue to do so even with Lucifer. Though,.. then again... Lucifer needed to be taken care of right now no? "I have been told quite a bit that I am very kind. Oh...... Oh by the Almighty." he whispered, violet-blue eyes widening. "Is that the reason??? Mon dieu, that is not even the right reason! It's a poor excuse that he was upset that Lucifer finally found happiness with you when you were a child Arthur." came the agitated reply.
Keeping quiet over it was best as Lucifer couldn't release his emotions whilst asleep. "Good, he deserves it for revealing such news to you. I will have a long and serious talk with Michael over that and have your family protected. I shall try. To get you to laugh happily. Yes, it is what friends do to one another especially as we are in a sense family too. You are with Lucifer after all."
Lucifer did require help at the moment so any reason he was cared for was a good one. Though judging by Remiel's reaction he had no idea over the dark truth his brother did. It would break Iaoel's heart even more and Arthur hated to do that to the healer. But much like Iaoel has always been there for him, he will in turn be there for him too. "Unfortunately, yes. Gabriel said it himself...he admitted it. I...it hurt to learn I was indirectly the reason for Peter's harm...both times he was let out of Heaven was because he reminds Gabriel of me. I know it was of no fault of my own but still…" He sighed quietly.
But, when his family was promised protection, he smiled a little. "Thank you. I know I've said it nonstop lately but I truly mean it. My family means a lot to me." He told the archangel. His smile grew ever so slightly and he chuckled at the other's goal. "I look forward to it. It feels hard to laugh right now, so if you can help me I'll be very happy."
He did require such help since he was indisposed right now and at the mercy of everything around him. Downside of having to sleep like so but on the bright side he had Arthur there to take care of him. No, no he did not as it shook him to the core. He didn’t realize his younger brother was that devious. And horrible as one does feel sorry for Iaoel.
“Non c’est impossible. I just… it’s so hard to comprehend this. I can see why you are in pain over this Arthur. No it isn't your fault. It’s Gabriel’s inability to realize not everything is about him that he doesn’t have to be the center of attention. Lucifer never was but it was no right to hurt you and your family. “You’re welcome. I don’t mind and I have a feeling I’ll get more until Lucifer wakes up. I hope to have made you laugh at least once.”
That he did and even when Arthur couldn't be there, the little angel still made sure Lucifer was taken care of. Either by being kept company by Cerberus and the cats or checked up on by another trusted devil. Even when not there, Arthur was ensuring his beloved's needs were being met. "I know it isn't a very nice thing to hear about your younger brother but you and Michael deserve the truth. As does Iaoel. He needs to know before Gabriel hurts him even more, even if he does not mean to hurt his beloved at all. He needs to understand that he is hurting him. Iaoel cares deeply about Lucifer and Gabriel needs to respect that." Arthur stated firmly.
He cared for Iaoel as well and he wanted the healer happy. But right now it seems he was going to be experiencing a lot of heartbreak and whether or not he chose to keep Gabriel as his beloved was up to him. "I'm sure you will." Arthur chuckled softly, taking another bite of food after. He wasn't much in a laughing mood lately but he wouldn't take that hope away from Remiel. He may surprise him after all and get him to truly laugh loudly.
Yes that he did and even when he couldn’t be there, Arthur did make sure Lucifer was greatly taken care of. He was in the company of Cerberus and the cats too or a very trusted devil. He was making sure Lucifer’s needs were well taken care of. “It isn’t a nice thing Arthur. But thank you greatly for truly letting me know. We do need to know a lot. But Iaoel does need to know. He does not need him to be hurt even more. He was truly hurt when I told him about Gabriel. But… Michael and I do need to talk to Gabriel. About how he needs to know how his actions have hurt us all.” Remiel sighed, rubbing at his face.
Sadly that seems to be the case for Iaoel right now which still isn’t good since he has so much on his plate right now especially being by proxy de facto ruler with Asmodeus. “Yeah hopefully so Arthur.” He uttered softly, before finishing up his meal and tea. “Very good meal.”
Arthur could rest easier knowing that Lucifer was going to be well taken care of even in his absence. He had plenty of trusted devils, such as Iaoel, Asmodeus, and Dezoth to care for him should he need anything. "You're welcome, I do wish I was bearing better news. But, now that you know, I know you and Michael will do the best thing for everyone. I trust both of you with my family." Which spoke volumes as it was clear to see how much Arthur treasured his angelic family. "I cannot guarantee that Gabriel will not be punished for his actions. But that will be entirely up to Lucifer when he awakens. Just...be prepared for that, should it come to pass." He spoke gently.
But he too finished eating as much as he could stomach and covered the rest back up with the cloche. He did however sip at his tea continually as he thought something over. "When we spoke before, back before all of this...mess. When you came to help heal Lucifer? I told you that I'd like to know more about you. I'm afraid I don't know much, other than your love of Asmodeus and now your adoration for polar bears." He cracked a little grin at that. "If you'd indulge me, I'd like to know more. Not about your job but about you. What do you do for fun when your work is over? You must relax sometimes?"
It would be a good rest for now to know Lucifer was going to be taken truly well in his absence. They did have trusted devils of Iaoel, Asmodeus and Dezoth. “I know but if it is a must then it is a must to deal with. We do know so I do thank you for that. I am truly blessed that you trust us, especially me with your family.” Remiel uttered softly, as he raised a hand to press against his heart in a heartfelt manner. It meant a lot that Arthur truly trusted him in such a way. But he did purse his lips when hearing that.
“It is something I was worrying about but I’d it was a must then… nothing I can do to stop Lucifer if in such an ah… vengeful mood.” He sighed. “Hm? Oh yes you did mention that. Well,… “ he murmured with a small grin and shrug. “Well my job is just complicated. Rarely I relax, but I do once in a while visit Canada and on occasion Paris with Asmodeus. But I do merely read before sleeping. I must admit, I do have an interest in watching humans play… I think it’s called hockey?”
"You're very welcome. I'm glad you're taking the news so well. Ah, but of course. Lucifer may like to say that he isn't close to his siblings or that all angels are stuck up, blah blah blah, but he never speaks ill of you or Michael. You may not be incredibly close, but I know he thinks highly of the both of you. That's enough for me. I trust my beloved's judgment. Besides, you have been nothing but kind to me since we met. I have no reason not to trust you." He smiled at the archangel and it only grew wider as he showed such appreciation with the hand over his heart. It was a sweet gesture. "I can't say that I will try to stop him, if I am entirely honest. But despite that I doubt I would be able to even if I tried." He admitted. He could get Lucifer to do a lot of things or not do a lot of things and maybe he'd be able to stop him from going after Gabriel. But, alas, Arthur would not do so in the first place. But all that aside, he got comfortable in his chair, holding his hot tea and sipping it quietly as his focus remained on Remiel. He was genuinely interested in his answers and it showed.
"Well, while you are down here I must suggest you relax as much as possible. Think of it as a holiday of sorts. A break from your work. Ah, is that so? I have been to Paris, it is a beautiful city but the people there are a bit annoying if you ask me." He scoffed. His 'British' side was showing there. "Oh really? My, my, now I'm interested in seeing you play. See if you can beat say Michael or Lucifer in a faux match of sorts." He grinned, teasing a bit. What a thought of the archangels playing a game together and getting competitive.
“Ha, well someone has to. Michael would have been gung-ho over it all. Well that is his opinion over our sibling relationship but I am glad he doesn’t speak ill about us save for Gabriel of course. And kindness is a good virtue to have honestly. And that you truly appreciate us.” he responded only to nod. “You can try or not the choice is yours Arthur but for Lucifer to want that is valid after all. So I will not stop him even if it does go against being an angel.” he uttered softly.
The archangel poured himself another cup of tea before putting a teaspoon of sugar and dash of milk before stirring it and took a sip. “I will attempt to do so. Still a lot of things to do to help Iaoel and Asmodeus. It is beautiful and that’s alright. I know how you feel about the French.” He teased. “Hah well Lucifer once upon a time or two ago did try playing with me. Michael played both sides in telling us each one was winning. But it would be fun to try again.”
"Ha, well I will allow you to tell her. I think you will handle her when she gets upset over it." Arthur chuckled. "Oh yes, I'm honestly quite glad I'm finally able to speak to you like this. More casually. It's nice to get to know Lucifer's favorite sibling." He grinned a little at the archangel. However, chances are Arthur will not try very hard to stop Lucifer if not outright encourage him. He may be an angel now but he was still a grieving mother and one who wanted justice. There was a thin line between justice and revenge though and Arthur was skimming it. At least someone else around could enjoy tea with him. "That is true but I don't want you to feel like you have to work down here much. We greatly appreciate everything you have done and continue to do, but as our guest you don't have to do so much. Besides...I can do some of it. I'd like to spend as much time with Lucifer as I possibly can but eventually I should go address some things." He sighed softly.
It would feel odd doing it without Lucifer there to encourage him by his side, but he would have to make due. It would be for the best to not ignore important matters. But that? That did make Arthur laugh just a little bit. He couldn't help his distaste for the French, he gets it from the English. "Oh really?? I'm sorry I missed that. When he wakes up perhaps we'll set that up again and see how it goes." He smirked.
"It would be best ah.. to let me do so. She would be rather upset to a degree and I might get a few bruises from her anger but... better than her doing something worse. Just need to stop her is all. Yes it is rather nice to be able to speak this freely to you like so. Something to have a friend to correct? Oh I'm his favorite sibling eh? Now that is nice to know." he grinned back. It was entirely reasonable for him to actually encourage his lover, even as an angel. He was a mother deep down and wanted that justice. You were treading on a very thin line, a bit of a grey area there Arthur. Hey, he will always enjoy tea with you Arthur.
"It's hard to turn it off, since we've always had to be in charge and always working. I'll try not to work. Well, if you need the help then I will be here to help you if it is needed Arthur." he hummed only to smile widely. "Hey I got you to laugh, even if it is slightly. Yes really. Well it was a while ago I think? Time barely has meaning on Earth to us. But now I would love to do that. If I remember correctly I did win."
"Well I must say I'm sorry if she causes any bruises but I am certain most will be towards Gabriel. Which I would not blame her for. Oh certainly, a friend. I am happy to be able to call you such a thing. Oh yes, from what he's told me. Always said out of the whole lot, you were the one he felt closest to." Arthur spilled the beans. Turns out, Lucifer didn't hate his siblings like he pretended to sometimes. Maybe he even liked them sometimes, or at least a couple of them. Plus, now Arthur had a new tea buddy.
"I can understand. Lucifer has expressed how it was being....'born', for lack of a better term, only to immediately begin working...it's a bit sad. Perhaps not to you as you are used to it, but sometimes I can't help but feel like you all missed out on something wonderful." He admitted. He didn't mean it rudely, quite the opposite. He had wished more than once as his beloved spoke that Lucifer would have felt the joys of being a child and the love of having a caring mother. But unfortunately, it simply couldn't happen. "I will keep that in mind, Remiel. Oh, ha, I suppose you did." He grinned a tiny bit more before chuckling again. "Something tells me Lucifer will take that as a challenge."
Remiel merely waved a hand at Arthur. "It's alright. She hits hard but not as hard as Lucifer when angry. Then again, I do hit as hard when the rare chance I am upset." he replied. To think Remiel getting angry seeing how peaceful he was, was a scary thought. "I am glad to hear that I am your friend as it is a joyous aspect to call one another. Huh... well I was 'second' born so to say after him then Michael. So I can see why he is closer to us." Remiel admitted. Hah no he didn't actually hate his siblings at all, and of course he would pretend they did since he was down there in Hell. Yes, yes he does have a new tea buddy which is always nice for the former incubus.
"Yes, it is not like everyone else who got to learn what it was like being a child. At times I do wonder what it was like but seeing the children now in Heaven, so many years to actually grow up is something not worth wild. And at risk of being harmed. I am used to it, as well as others. Only one who has a childlike sense is Gabriel at times. Perhaps we did miss out but we had no say at all with our upbringing." he hummed softly. It would have been nice for Lucifer to have at least known what it was like as a child and to have a caring mother... but he got neither. "Sounds wonderful to me Arthur and that I do. Oh he will as he cannot stand losing at all. Especially with me."
"Now that I believe." He chuckled. Lucifer was a menace when angry. Though he never hit Arthur, never even lifted a finger against him unless one counts their very first devilish meeting, still the former incubus knew of the raw strength lying dormant. But thinking of Remiel with a power similar to Lucifer's when upset was a bit shocking. He was such a kind, soft spoken man it was almost easy to forget he was immensely powerful too. "I can only assume but...from what I've been told, it must be difficult to make friends at such a high status. Instead it's either respect or a following, not so much friendship. Luckily for you, I couldn't give a rats arse about your ranking." He snorted.
Lucifer would back him up on that. Arthur didn't care about his titles either. He just loved his sweet pride demon. It would've been nice in some cases but ultimately it had to be done for the archangels to be "born" grown and ready to work. They were tools in a way, though Arthur wanted them (minus Gabriel, he can fuck off) to be able to just relax and be happy now and then. He saw no harm in that. "Oh? Well now I have to see it. After he wakes up we can arrange that."
"Odd to tell but he is like that." he replied. Lucifer was truly a menace when angry or angered. No, he never hit Arthur nor lifted a finger against him. Well even that first devilish meeting was the last of it, as the only time he harmed Arthur was with that whip and he deep down didn't want to. Even the kindest of men or angels have a tipping point. And he does have immense power.
"Yes it does make it hard to have friends. It's why we often stay together. Yes, that is what is seen there of being respected or followed in a way. And I am glad that you don't care about boundaries between us at all." Remiel uttered lightly. Yes he would back him up as Arthur didn't care about titles. Unfortunately that is the truth. They were tools in a way and that need to relax and be happy would be a nice dream. "It would be fun to see him so vexed in such a way."
Those were the exceptions and Arthur never brought them up. They were rare and not without cause. He accepted them. "Well, no worries about that here. I am not after any power from befriending you. I hope you know that. I'm just happy to connect with someone who cares for Lucifer like I do." He hummed softly. His actions would show his truth, he hoped. "He may not think so but if he thinks he can do it to show off I think he'll jump at the opportunity." He knew Lucifer and so he knew if he even uttered a word about wanting to see Lucifer show off for him and win that the King would try his damnedest.
But with that Arthur sighed and looked back over towards the man on the bed, love but also worry in his eyes. "As much as I dread leaving his side for even a moment, I ought to check on some things. I'd also like to make sure Iaoel is doing alright. Would you mind staying here with him? I know he'll be fine on his own here, I just...it would put my mind at ease to know he has you by his side. Feel free to read or use the television if you'd like. Ring the bell if you need anymore tea or a servant to bring you anything at all." He offered out.
Those were indeed the odd exceptions between the two lovers and it was alright that Arthur never brought them up at all. There were rare reasons over it and not without any cause. At least he learned to accept what happened. "Now I am quite glad you do not plan to do so. As there are some that are after power we have and try to get as close as they can. I can see that you are happy to connect with me since we both do care for Lucifer. As we both know Lucifer needs all the care in the world right now." And Remiel was seeing how his actions showed his truth.
And Remiel started to laugh again. "Yeah, if Lucifer has a way and reason to show off especially for you. He would try to jump at the opportunity. He is rather competitive believe it or not, he's not always the laid back male that you sometimes see or whatever he does. I don't really know what he does down here Arthur." Remiel explained, amused really by that thought. "I will be by his side Arthur so please do not worry. I shall do that, please he'll be fine alright? Get the errands you need to do okay? Just try not to stress too much."
"I'm glad you believe me. I would hate it if you thought I was trying to use you or even worse use Lucifer. I love him too much to do that." Arthur had shown that. He never would have risked his life to come save Lucifer from ascending if he didn't. "Oh I know. He loves being laid back but sometimes that pride truly comes out. I do love to bring it out, actually." He chuckled. But of course that had been as an incubus and his constant teasing of his beloved. Now things were different as Arthur would tease Lucifer, but not in a sexual way. Not as an angel. At the assurance, Arthur smiled at Remiel and nodded.
"I'll be back soon. I don't want to be away from him for too long. I just want to check and make sure everything is running smoothly and to see how Iaoel is doing." He informed before slowly getting up in order to exit the room. With that, the former incubus made way to Iaoel's office where he knew he and hopefully still Asmodeus were. He took a deep breath and released a long sigh before lifting his hand to knock. "Iaoel, it's Arthur. Can I come inside?"
Chapter 6
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
"Of course I believe you Arthur, since I know deep down you do not have that 'mean' bone within your body to use my power or that of Lucifer's since you are the one closest to him. That would kill him if you did use him in such a way when he gives you his all. So I know that love is highly genuine that you won't do that." he uttered. He knew the other wouldn't risk his life to stop Lucifer from ascending in such a way or even keep Primrose. "At least he loves to be laid back for you and yes that pride does love to come out at times. Pfft, really now?" he chortled softly.
Of course it had been when he was an incubus. Even with that teasing, Lucifer knew how hard it would be not to do anything sexual with Arthur lest he wanted the other to fall. "Alright, take as long as you need." he replied, before reaching over to pet one of the kittens. And at the healer's office, the door opened to that of a very ragged Iaoel with hair a mess and a stressed look upon his face. "Arthur....... Yes, yes you can come in. How is Lucifer?"
Arthur appreciated that more than Remiel probably knew. He wouldn't take advantage of Lucifer and the king knew that. It was part of the reason he had fallen in love, Arthur wasn't like most that would've tried to do so in his position. "He does. I try to embrace him just being himself, however he wishes to be." He smiled a little. It was going to be quite the shock to no longer be able to show Arthur how much he loves him and his body sexually. Likewise, it would be odd to get used to Arthur not even feeling any Lust in this angelic form. He said his goodbye to Remiel and hurried off to see the healer. When he was invited in, he gave the smaller man a sympathetic look. He knew his heart ached unbearably.
"Hello, Iaoel...Lucifer is doing wonderfully. Remiel says he is healing, his hair is beginning to show some strands of black again." He informed, going to sit by the healer and gently reached out to pull him into a caring hug. He could see by the mess around the room and the disheveled appearance that Iaoel had a total meltdown with the news he received and he didn't blame him. "I'm sorry, Iaoel...is there anything you need? Anything I can do to help?" He asked gently, still holding onto the other man in a warm hug.
More than likely more than the archangel would know since he didn't realize truly how much Arthur did appreciate it. Yet those down in Hell knew Arthur wouldn't take advantage of Lucifer and the King knew deep down he wouldn't. It was part of the reason he did fall in love. Ot was seen he wasn't like most which honestly was a good thing. "Now that is a good thing, to just embrace Lucifer as he is, no matter his mood or emotions in general." He replied. It would be quite the shock to not show him how much he loves him in the sexual sense but as well as Arthur not to feel that Lustful want as an angel.
"Hello and good. I am glad to hear he is healing, even seeing that black. Just hoping the hair goes shorter and his devilish features come. I hope you won't be here for it Arthur as it will be painful for Lucifer even asleep." he sighed, rubbing his forehead before being pulled into the hug. He stiffened slightly before relaxing and hugged Arthur back. It was a total meltdown, which was a lot for the poor healer. "No. Nothing you can do to help heal a broken heart over the atrocities Gabriel has done to you and Lucifer,... but also myself and everyone here. He doesn't even know or care that he indirectly killed everyone here including me. A hug now and then might be enough for me while you are down here."
It was a very good thing Arthur accepted Lucifer for all he was, faults, darkness, and all. He loved it all. Arthur even with all his memories simply did not feel Lust. It was exactly how he was as an angel a long, long time ago. But right now he made sure to hold his friend and do what he could to help him. "It is very good. Hopefully sooner rather than later he will awaken. I...oh...is that so? Well I still want to be here. I intend to help him no matter what and if I must wipe away the blood or try to soothe his pain even while asleep then I will do so." He promised to be there and he meant it no matter what. "Oh Iaoel, I'm still so sorry…if you do need something, even to talk, you can always come to me whenever I'm down here. You're my friend and I do hate to see you in such pain." He said gently. His feathered wings fluttered slightly, a sign of happiness at that little request. It was such a wholesome request to ask the angel for hugs.
"I'm certain I can handle that." He said with a small smile. He gently rubbed the healers back then and sighed quietly. He hated to do this but it would be better to get it out in the open now rather than come to light later and have Iaoel's heart broken all over again. "Iaoel...I'm very sorry but...well, Gabriel has been trying to hurt Lucifer and me for centuries. His hatred runs deeper than we ever thought and I wish it wasn't so. But, he is the one who let Peter out of Heaven and caused me to Fall and become a devil...simply because Lucifer cared for me as a child and Peter reminds him of me." He said as gently as he could to soften the blow, but his voice still trembled a little with the reality of it. "I'm not trying to hurt you but you deserve to know the whole truth. I do not think he even knows he hurt you at all. But it is up to you whether you want to tell him or not."
It was a very good thing Arthur accepted Lucifer for all he was including those faults and darkness too, plus everything in between. At least it was a good thing he did feel Lust in his angelic form, not like his incubus form. It was like how he was once upon a time ago as an angel, something he would have to learn to deal with, no? And that comfort was what his friend truly needed. "Ah yes, I do hope so sooner than later in awakening. I don't think you would like seeing him in pain again especially when having to face him being in pain from the previous healings. But if you want to do so, then it is something I cannot stop you. I know Arthur... I know. There's just nothing you can do. What I am feeling, is only worth for Gabriel and that is a proper slap to the face and some really nasty words to him. But I truly appreciate the thought." the healer softly replied with a sigh.
"What..... I thought with what Remiel said......." he trailed off, dark brows furrowing as he stared at Arthur with dark eyes. "That.... that..." he trailed off, slipping into Chinese for a bit to vent out his anger at his lover, though possibly might be an ex-lover at some point. Lord help them if that's the case. "I know you aren't Arthur and I do appreciate you telling me. In the whole truth and I doubt he does as if he did... he wouldn't have done this mess... I hope so. I don't know yet. I just don't want to talk to him at the moment."
Arthur was still Arthur and he had all his memories and yet he still did not feel Lust. He thought Lucifer was beautiful of course, but being an angel it didn't translate into wanting to have sex. Not anymore. Which was very strange since this was Arthur, the horniest little devil there ever was. "I won't like it but I'll hate it even more knowing he's going through it without me. I promised him that I'd be there as much as I could and I want to be. No matter what." Arthur stated truthfully. He was determined. "I understand, Iaoel. I still wish I could do more but I understand it is something you'll have to work through mentally..." He sighed quietly, letting his friend vent as much as he needed.
"The way Gabriel spoke...it didn't seem like he knew the full extent of what he did. He either did not realize it made you vanish into the void or he thought it would bring you back to Heaven. I'm not for certain, I'm sorry. Regardless, it's no excuse for what he did to...to Primrose knowingly. He knew he was going to get her...get her..." He tried to say it but his tongue tied painfully and his throat swelled in his throat. Well, Iaoel knew what happened to the little princess and that was enough. Gabriel knew what he was doing with that. "In my opinion, Iaoel, he does not even deserve to hear your voice."
Arthur was indeed still Arthur in having all his memories, but he didn't feel Lust at all. He didn't have the Sin within him since he was a normal angel now. Lucifer was always beautiful but it could be seen that as an angel that beauty didn't translate into that need or want for sex. Yes, it was Arthur who was the horniest devil next to Lucifer. "No of course you wouldn't like it but have to accept it knowing he is going through the pain without you." He sighed softly.
"I know you did Arthur, as I know you are willing to do so now until he does wake up. Ah yes, it is something I will have to work through mentally. It's just.... annoying. And by what you experienced it does seem like that. But his reasoning I do not know. And it is no excuse at all for that." he growled out, before giving him a hug as he knew how much Arthur felt in regards to losing Primrose. "I know.... I know. He just... I don't know what to do right now." he groaned, annoyed at himself over this in not knowing what to do.
If Arthur thought too much about the things he did or said as an incubus he would blush a lot. Something he never did when it came to sex before as that was the one thing he was confident in. Now, he would close his eyes and turn red just at the mention. "I'll accept that I'm going to do everything in my power to help him even if he is in pain. Isn't there a way you can still give him some medicine without him needing to drink? Like the humans do when one of theirs is ill." He hoped quietly. But he shook his head a bit. Lucifer wasn't in pain yet as far as he could tell and he should be focusing on helping Iaoel at the moment.
Still, he hoped maybe speaking of their beloved King was in a way helping distract him. Still, he let Iaoel hug him again and he willingly returned it with a shaky breath. He missed his daughter unbearably. "I can't tell you what to do, Iaoel. I'm sorry but it is ultimately up to you. But if you would rather wait to speak to him for a while then I think that will be the best course of action. I can ask Remiel to tell Gabriel not to try and contact you, if you would like me to. Make him wait for you to call him."
Now with that happening,... Lucifer might just say things or try to spark any memories of his time as an incubus in order to see that blush. Any way to tease him greatly. And Lucifer would be doing that after he wakes up as he would be missing the times he could have teased his beloved. But in general to everyone else? It would be amusing. "Then I will accept the help and all that you would do to help Lucifer Arthur. Mm... Remiel and I can both try to heal him but can attempt to work his throat to drink the medicinal tea. I'm not too sure how humans help their ill since it's been awhile since I was up there in seeing their sick." he replied in thought, trying to see what he could do to help Lucifer not be in too much pain.
And so far it seemed that he wasn't in any pain at all. Aw Arthur, in wanting to help Iaoel even with your own pain. It does seem to be a good distraction though. And it was entirely obvious that the former incubus missed his daughter. "I know. It's something I have to deal with. I think I will have to wait as I need to come to terms with everything right now. Oh no,.. my silence will mean more than enough to Gabriel."
It would be humorous to see Arthur get all red in the face and even try to hide his blush with his feathery wings. It wasn't unlikely at all that he would do so either. "I'm glad you're willing to let me help, Iaoel. Ah, perhaps so if we can somehow manage to help him swallow it. At least he might not fight it so much since he'll be asleep." Arthur grinned a little. "Oh well, I don't know the details but they're able to use needles and liquids into one's veins...I think? Truthfully I'm not entirely certain how it works, I only see it now and then in their entertainment." He admitted with a sheepish shrug. Since they were uncertain, he opted out of that and decided maybe not.
He didn't want to hurt Lucifer more by guessing. If nothing else, a salve of sorts to put on the more physical wounds like when his horns began to grow or his wings. "That is completely fine, Iaoel, take your time. As I said, I will be here if you need me. Even if I'm in Heaven and you wish to use that mirror to call me you may. I will always be able to set aside time to talk to you, my friend." He gave the healer's shoulder a small squeeze and a smile before sighing quietly. "I was also going to check to make sure everything is going well within the Kingdom. I was hoping to catch Asmodeus here but I'll find him elsewhere. You should take the rest of the day off and just relax for a while."
It would be highly humorous to see Arthur getting super red in the face and try to hide his blush with those beautiful feathery wings. It wasn't unlikely at all that he would do so to boot. "Of course I am more than willing to help you Arthur. That would be helpful greatly as it would help him. Just need to figure out a way to do so. Pfft, I highly doubt he would fight much. Maybe complain when he wakes up, no?" Iaoel chuckled softly. He knew how much the king hated tea. Hm maybe? And I don't know either really since it's been forever since I've seen modern medical aspects. Entertainment huh?" he hummed out.
Even a salve might help with the major pains perhaps for him, especially if the horns and wings come in. "Alright, that would be good and thank you for being there for me if I need the help. Oh they are good, for everything in the kingdom. Running smoothly even with Lucifer asleep healing. Oh he had to go change. In my ah fit... knocked some stuff onto him which burned through his clothes. Ah hard to do now."
It was bound to happen if Lucifer had any say in it. "If we can figure it out then I will be very grateful to you. Perhaps you can bring it up to Remiel and the two of you can work on it? I'm afraid I'll be in the way, you two are the miracle workers here." He smiled gently. His angelic face had a much softer side to it than his devilish one. Whereas Arthur used to be suave and sexy, very playful even, in his angel form he radiated a more calm presence. He was still Arthur, but the holy influences were now present and it was apparent. "Well no harm in not knowing, as long as we have something to help him. We can look into new techniques later to further our knowledge, yes? I know you love that." He teased ever so lightly. Knowledge greedy demon, after all.
"You're very welcome, Iaoel. Now that is good news. OH??" Now funnily enough, even as a holy angel, Arthur let out a loud laugh at that. Some things never change, and him hearing that Asmodeus had to run off to change was hilarious to him. Regardless however, he was still grateful to the lust devil and didn't want him actually harmed. "As long as he's alright and the only thing harmed is his ego a little bit. I'll find him and speak to him after I leave here. I know it'll be hard to relax now Iaoel but...well, try? If that's what you'd like to do. If not, feel free to accompany me. I intend to see Asmodeus as well as Dezoth and the Captain to see how things have been on their end. But after that I'll return to Lucifer, Remiel is currently staying with him until I get back."
Oh it was truly bound to happen if he had any say within it. "Yes, that would be good to figure out and I know you will be quite grateful. I will try to bring it up to him. See if he can help me in getting Lucifer to drink the herbal tea. Well, any thoughts will help us in general Arthur to help Lucifer." he replied quietly, giving a smile of his own. His angelic face was quite different and very softer than his devilish one. As in how he acted for one of being suave and sexy to soft and a bit playful. He truly was still Arthur as seen the holy influence was apparent.
"I agree there is no harm in not knowing as indeed having something to help him. But new techniques huh? I would truly love that." he uttered, a small gleam in his eye. He's still a glutton in learning new knowledge still so you got that area to tick. But he grinned widely at Arthur for laughing. He finally got him to be happy briefly. "He's fine... it didn't hurt him too much. But yes his ego was a bit harmed only. Fine... I'll try. But I'll just accompany you to see Asmodeus and Dezoth too. As well as the Captain. At least someone is staying with him." came his hum, before standing up.
"Yes and if you two figure out a way to safely give Lucifer the medicine then please, show me the method so I can do so without hurting him more." He asked the healer. It was much the same as how Lucifer was recognizable as Alfred, yet the two differed. The same and yet also different. "Oh yes. We always have something to learn from humans. Perhaps soon you can take a trip to Earth and learn some of their new tricks. You know how they love constantly changing things." Arthur smiled, knowing he peeked that interest within Iaoel for knowledge. But yes, he had gotten a proper laugh out of the former incubus, which was quite the feat at the moment. Arthur hadn't shown any exaggerated emotion other than pain and crying since everything happened.
This was the closest he's gotten to feeling even a tiny bit okay. Even if the feeling is temporary. "Well good. As much lip I've always given Asmodeus he has been working to help keep things running down here. I will give him credit for that. Now just to make sure he's treating my daycares and clinics right." He nodded to Iaoel, accepting his company and hoping that maybe this will help the news about Gabriel. Get him out of that room instead of brooding in there alone. "I know realistically Lucifer would be fine up there. Yet...it feels so wrong to just leave him there when he can't move." He admitted softly as he went to stand and waited for his friend before leaving to go find Asmodeus.
"We will tell you Arthur, so please do not worry too much over it. It's just the matter of trying to get him not to choke and force him to drink something. Since in this healing sleep, he doesn't quite need to imbibe in food or drink it seems. He'll be truly hungry and thirsty when he wakes up but otherwise... he doesn't need it." Iaoel explained. It was much how Lucifer was recognized as Alfred as they were the same but completely opposite personality wise. "It seems that we do get to always learn something from humans. They are always inventing new things which some are rather interesting to read about. And eventually when I am able to do so, I shall. In learning near tricks and all." he replied with a chuckle.
That proper laugh was all that was needed even briefly for those endorphins to hit and give Arthur a brief happy mood for a short while. Since he was in pain or crying lately. "Hah of course. But he is doing well in working to help keep things running in the clinics and daycare." he replied, lips twitching at hearing that little possessive my. As they were Arthur's creations. "Yes realistically he will not do anything but lay there, pets probably sleeping with him and Remiel just glancing down or two. It is alright Arthur...He's a big boy and can deal with it himself." he teased softly. And this will help stop the healer from brooding as he led Arthur out of his office and down the hallway in order to see everyone in the barracks, that was after asking a servant to direct Asmodeus there.
He nodded slowly, hating that Lucifer might accidentally choke but it was worth the risk of not letting him be in severe agony. Iaoel deserved to learn all he wanted and Arthur was going to encourage him to do exactly that. It did feel good to laugh again finally. "Good. I'm glad he's doing so." It brought Arthur some comfort to know his dear creations were cared for. "Still...what if he gets lonely?" Arthur couldn't help but ask, almost whining at that teasing tone. His heart ached thinking of Lucifer stuck alone like that.
This was Arthur's first time in the barracks since his transition back into an angel. It was uncomfortable, to say the least. He knew deep down he was safe but he also knew deep down that he was now an angel surrounded by Hell's best trained soldiers. And well, with what happened with those guards still forever scarred into his memory, he couldn't help the unease. But, the slight fear seemed to be unfounded as Ar'guron and Dezoth both caught sight of Arthur as soon as he stepped into the area and came towards him. Dezoth of course grabbing Arthur and picking him up in a big hug. "Hello Dez, Captain. How are things?" He asked with a small laugh as his friend put him back down on his feet.
It was a risk all were going to take with the king. There was nothing they could do whilst he slept. Getting him to drink the medicinal tea like this did provide help so he wouldn’t be in severe agony when changing. Hah, yes he did deserve it. It only took a little push to get that spark started. Hey that was a good thing Arthur was laughing. “He knows better than not to or face your anger of course. Even in angelic form.” Iaoel teased with a grin. Well yes they were his dearest creations. “Trust me Arthur… he won’t. So please, ease your mind over it.”
The walk to the barracks was silent but a comfortable one. Iaoel gently patted Arthur’s back in a comforting way so he wasn’t too fearful. He knew of Arthur’s past and the mere concept of being an angel amongst the soldiers was unnerving. But you have both Ar’guron and Dezoth come over once they see the former incubus. The Captain shook Arthur’s hand after he was set on the ground. “Hola Arthur, it's been good. Getting used to being back from what happened and explaining everything takes awhile. But all is good. How are you? We know about the king as Dezoth here has been keeping an eye on him for you.”
Arthur had to chuckle at that. "You're right on that. He knows better. And I trust you, Iaoel. You know I do." The angel was silently grateful for Iaoel's comfort and once he was set down he shook the Captain's hand. "I'm glad you're all adjusting well. It's taking some time for me to get used to...well, this." He motioned his new form. "Oh is that right? Well I knew putting my faith in Dez was a good idea." He nudged his friend who laughed.
"Yeah, Artie, everything is awesome. We did what you said about making sure everyone was fine. What do you want us to do now?" Dezoth asked, seeming to startle Arthur a little bit. The former incubus hadn't realized that everyone was going to continue asking him for directions. He was hit with the reality that maybe he really was thought of more highly than he realized, just like Lucifer told him time and time again
"Oh...well, keep an eye on everything like you have been. Did my spies have any word on if there are any rebels remaining? Were they all eradicated?" He asked.
It was a bit funny. "Hah yes, as I know you and I know him Arthur. And the important part... you trust me with that." he hummed out. It was nice to give him such comfort since it was seen that Arthur needed that comfort. "It took some time to get used to as one moment you were there, the next gone and then coming back. Oh I would imagine you are having to get used to being an angel once again. I can barely remember it honestly." Ar'guron chuckled out before grinning. "Yeah good that you have good faith into Dezoth."
Oh it was a bit of a statement to the poor angel. Since Lucifer wasn't there to answer any questions, Arthur was the next bet since he was the closest. And even more so the fact you had Iaoel and Asmodeus there to help. This did show that everyone did think more highly of him than he actually thought. What Lucifer said was actually the truth.
"They did come back Arthur and reported nothing to us. If there is any then they might be in the outerlands which we don't recommend anyone going into. That's just a barren landscape with sulfur pools, magma, barren rock and wild animals. I don't want your spies to encounter any of that." Captain Ar'guron replied softly.
Arthur smiled at Iaoel and agreed. He trusted him a lot, him as well as Dezoth, Ar'guron, and even Asmodeus. "I know, I'm sorry. I wish I could stay down here longer but Remiel advises that I cannot. Not without risk to myself. This form wasn't made to be in Hell." He sighed quietly. "Oh of course. Dezoth has always been the one I could count on." And now, he had even more he could lean on if he needed. But absolutely, Arthur was held in high regard in most people's eyes.
"Ah, I see. Well, that is good news though, Captain. That the rebels have either been killed finally or at least their numbers severely dwindled and cast out into the outerlands. When Lucifer wakes he will be very happy to hear that news." The former incubus smiled. It was good news indeed. Some small form of justice for his daughter, that those rebels that caused her demise were not brought back like everyone else. "And what of the people? I know they worry for Lucifer and me, as they were told what happened...is life going back to normal for them?"
That trust was seen from Arthur as well as he trusted him as well as all the others too. A good feeling between the friends." It is alright Arthur, we know it is nice to say but you are an angel. Whatever the archangel says goes since he knows more about angels than us." Ar'guron uttered with an easy smile since most of them forgot what it was like to be an angel. And yes, Arthur was held in a high regard in most of everyone's eyes.
"Ah si. It is good to see that the rebels have been killed finally or decimated to the point of having very little in their group. I can see that he will be very happy indeed to hear such news." he replied, echoed with Iaoel too in that concept about Lucifer. It was a small form of justice for Lucifer's and Arthur's daughter. "The people are good, Nekkauto and I did welfare checks for everyone and they are doing well. New places are starting to be built in the downtown area. And from rumors I'm hearing, the lust devils are demanding their rights in the Second Circle for a better life. They heard about you and seeing the sacrifice you did for them, they are wanting to get their lives together." Captain Ar'guron uttered off-handedly.
"Yes, unfortunately. As I do wish I could stay by Lucifer's side as much as possible But...Remiel says he is healing already which is good news. it isn't much yet, but it is promising that it has begun showing already." Arthur was being hopeful for that to continue. Now at that Arthur nodded readily and crossed his arms. "It is wonderful. Oh?? You did? Brilliant. That's amazing that you did that, Captain. I'm glad to hear they're doing just fine despite it all. I'm sure they still have their memories of what the rebels probably did to them and I'm certain many are still being affected by that, even if quietly...we should address it somehow. Let them know it will be okay." Arthur thought aloud.
Of course, he was coming from someone who had multiple bouts of memories haunting him. He knew many devils would be too scared or too proud to admit their memories still hurt them. He just wanted them to know they weren't alone in that. But that was put to the side for a moment as he blinked at Ar'guron and his mouth opened as if stunned. "They...they are?" He gasped. "So many Lust devils have given up on a better life...most are treated so poorly and like objects, I wasn't sure if they'd ever do that even though I've been trying to help them. And it's...it's because of me? Really?"
"You need to get out at some time Arthur, not always be by Lucifer's side. You do need to check up on everyone too. And even with him healing it is good news. At least it is being shown that the healing is going well." Iaoel replied as he knew that was good for everyone. But even Iaoel looked over to what Ar'guron said. "We did indeed Arturo since Lord Nekkauto had his hand to help us as well. They are doing quite well as businesses are continuing to run as is. Oh,.. yes. They do have their memories as well as everyone else who were repressed and enslaved by the rebels. No doubt even if they are quiet about it. We can do that.... perhaps you can say something. A short speech no? As we know you have your problems that you are getting used to what happened. But it will be okay for you too, Arturo." Ar'guron uttered softly.
All the men nodded at Arthur's surprise. "They saw what happened to you. They knew you were one of them and managed to get so many changes done with getting Lucifer from being the type of ruler he had been. They are demanding better rights but also want to know about your well being too. And it is all because of you. You touched them greatly."
"That is what Remiel is telling me, yet I can't help but want to rush back to his side whenever I'm away. Even now." Arthur admitted with a kind smile. It was nothing against being with others, but Arthur was so worried about Lucifer he could not help it. Plus, he craved that warmth and comfort that came with being near his beloved after such a loss. A loss he was trying not to think about too much lest he break down all over. "Oh I...me? Do a speech? I don't know...especially like this? Would they even take me seriously?" There was that doubt again but also doing so would be a giant step. It would be Arthur willingly walking into the limelight and presenting himself as a leader and public figure.
It was one thing to agree to do it from behind the scenes, but a whole other thing to do it so publicly and without Lucifer standing by his side to support him. "I...still I...." He started but was so shocked he couldn't find the words he was looking for. "I'm so…proud of them for doing that. Perhaps I...could do a short speech. Answer some questions maybe. Tell everyone that everything is going to be okay now and not only that, it'll be better. Those who need help will get it and support will be given. Not just for Lust devils but for everyone."
"See? Just abide by what Remiel is telling you. We understand your need to be by our King since he is healing but just spend some time with all and check up. I bet the mothers at the daycares and clinics miss you, yeah?" Iaoel uttered with a tilt of his head. That warmth was something to be understandable since they did have such a loss. Even so, everyone will be there to help if you do break down Arthur. "Yes, a speech, even something simple really." pipped up Asmodeus who entered the area, flipping his hair as he wore fresh clothes.
“It is easy to look past you being an ange mon ami. They need words of reassurance and from someone who knows how they feel. Who's felt that terror before and survived it. Oui, they will take you seriously." the French demon uttered out. Asmodeus did see that doubt hence trying to encourage Arthur to do such motion. And they all knew that Arthur would be in the limelight without Lucifer there yet they all would be there for him. "Oui being proud of them is good. They deserve it after all with all the oppression non? Honestly anything will work Arthur. And we can help all other devils too besides the lust ones."
"I must, he will make me if I don't." Arthur let out a small chuckle. Remiel did just care about his well being however. "Oh well...perhaps they do. Though to be perfectly honest, after what happened with the carriage and being taken away, I...I don't know if I'm ready to go back there yet." He admitted quietly. He knew the rebels were gone and it wouldn't happen again, but following in those footsteps that cost him everything was too fresh of a wound at the moment.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to rid himself of those memories. Of course when he heard the Keeper of Lust, he raised a brow. Always so dramatic. "I could...try to think of something to say. But I'll need time to prepare. That's a big task." He wasn't full on rejecting it but he wasn't going to just jump in front of a crowd and start talking without prepping first. "That sounds good...everyone was horribly affected by the rebels and also by Hell disappearing. Everyone would need a bit of a pick me up, I think."
"Hah yes more than likely he would make you. He is much like his brother Lucifer." Iaoel chuckled softly since they knew Remiel did care about his well being too. "Seeing how much time you've spent there with them, it could be easy to see if they did miss you. Ah... I understand Arthur. Truly, I do. If you need the time to work up the ability to go there we can wait. It could be better if Lucifer were to escort you whenever he wakes up. Have him protect you yes and be your crutch if you need it?" he uttered softly to Arthur.
Well that is Asmodeus for you, always dramatic. "That is perfectly fine Arthur. Take as much time as you need really. Just talk to us if you need to figure out what to say as we all will help you greatly. As yes, everyone was horribly affected by the rebels overall and also by Hell disappearing too. They do need to pick me up, which frankly I do not know what would be needed for that." Iaoel hummed out.
"In some regards yes, yes he is. Even if neither of them admit it." Arthur replied with a small smile. "I miss them too. I loved seeing all the wee little ones and taking care of them." He said, excitement in his voice for a moment as he spoke of it. Then, his wings drooped and his entire body sagged a little. "But...I don't think it will be something I can handle for a while anyway, being near the babies." He murmured and left it at that. He didn't want to think about it too long. Even with Lucifer by his side that will hurt gravely.
But he nodded to the Lust devil and moved on. "They were, that's why I want them all to know they are supported. Not just one group alone. I care deeply for the Lust devils but I care for the others as well. They're all helping the city grow and thrive better than ever before." He gave them credit for that. "I'm sure we can think of something. We'll just have to think about it. A celebration perhaps? That the war is finally over...and as much of a paradox as it sounds to some, to celebrate that Hell has finally found some sense of peace."
"It is interesting to see them being the same to some form of degree. And we both know neither would admit it at all. Both are too stubborn for their own good." Iaoel chuckled out. "I can see that you miss them. And even with the children. I know they miss both you and especially Lucifer." Iaoel uttered before Asmodeus piped up. "They miss Lucifer oui. A lot of the children looked up at him and enjoyed his stories and talks. They said they were comforted by him." Asmodeus uttered softly.
And they know what it means... Seeing the children will make Arthur break down greatly. So it would be best for now to keep him from that area. It hurt but he would have his lover by him as it would hurt him too. But Lucifer will make sure Arthur isn't too hurt over this. "And we will let them know that they are all supported. Give in time all the groups will be fixed eventually. It will take plenty of time after all." Iaoel replied to Arthur. "But... They are all helping the city grow and thrive better than before. A celebration could help. As yes the war is finally and truly over. Well,... it still works."
Lucifer and Remiel were bound to be alike in some ways, that was certainly one of them. "Aww they are sweethearts. I wish I could see them, I just...can't. Not yet." He sighed softly. That is before blinking again and listening. It was true, Arthur had seen it himself how well Lucifer treated the children there and it apparently showed. "Lucifer is amazing with them. He's very good with children." He agreed quietly. Still, that only made losing their own hurt worse. Arthur tried not to imagine Lucifer holding her and treating her like the kids at the daycares lest he tear up.
"I will visit there as soon as I am able. Just give me a bit more time to prepare myself...but yes. A celebration. Many bad things happened but at least one good thing did. No more rebels...Asmodeus, Ar'guron, and Dez, how about you three look into planning a celebration for the city? Something tells me you three together will work. But remember not to get too crazy. Just something the entire community can enjoy. Perhaps food and drinks, entertainment of sorts too. I'm counting on you three." He smiled.
They were indeed bound to be alike since for one they are siblings, and two they were quite similar with looks and such. "Yes they are quite sweethearts it seems. Just give it time Arthur alright? You need it, and everyone else needs it. You... need to heal. Over what happened." Iaoel hummed softly, reaching out to pull him into another hug since he knew he needed it.
"Yes he is truly amazing with them as we've seen multiple times." he replied. No doubt it made his heart hurt just thinking about it. "And when you do, we will be there for you. And we will do that for you Arthur. Wait for you and we will talk and think of a celebration of sorts. Something to help everyone to enjoy." Came the healer's response before Ar'guron laughed lightly. "Food, that we can do. See what to do for entertainment as I don't know what would work." the Captain replied quietly.
But for every similarity there was also a difference. They could be alike and then not at all. Arthur however didn't respond to Iaoel's words, he just let him pull him into a hug and the angel readily returned it with a small nod. There was a lot to heal over and he wasn't sure how long it would be until he could handle going to the daycares, but he wasn't sure he could do it without Lucifer. He slowly pulled away but gave the healer a king, appreciative smile for the care he was giving him. "We'll figure it out. I've learned from all the shops and restaurants opening up that we have many talented devils around. We just need to find them. Plus, speaking to those restaurants, we could always have several of them cater the celebration and bring them lots of money." He suggested. He would have to try and look into it and see if they could throw something together. Though he wished it would be something Lucifer could see and something he could participate in and have fun with his people, who knew if he would wake up in time. "We can let the people know and see if there are any. Some singers maybe, instruments, anything that may be fun to watch, I suppose. Let them express themselves and have fun everyone can enjoy."
Dezoth got a little bit of a smirk at that statement and nudged Arthur back, causing the angel to raise an eyebrow at him. "You mean to sing like you can, Artie?" He hinted, causing his friend to blush a little and nervously chuckle. Arthur wasn't so sure about singing in front of a bunch of people. At least his angelic form was a little more shy and modest.
Yes, for every similarity there was also a difference between them. They could indeed be alike but at the same time not at all. Hey, a huge silence was good enough for him. Don’t have to always talk. Yes, there was a lot to heal over this in terms of going to the daycares and not being hurt emotionally and mentally. “Yes we will eventually figure it all out Arthur. And si I did see a lot when escorting you to and back from the daycares. A lot of interesting places that do have good food. Catering always works too.” Ar’guron replied with a wide smile. Now that was a good idea there. As if they can get the devils to cater then they can bring business back to their restaurants and gain more money. Now as for Lucifer to see it, unfortunately he wouldn’t be able to attend but… taking pictures would be great no? So in a way he can see the fun and festivities. “We can do that Arthur. Anything that will help or work.” Asmodeus responded with a grin. “If we judge anything we can be like me as the judge too.” Asmodeus just… no. You’ll cause a riot if the lust devils get judged, vain creatures they are.
Now that admission from Dezoth meant a lot as the three devils glanced over at Arthur in surprise. “You can sing? How good of a singer are you Arthur?” Iaoel asked in curiosity as he never heard the former incubus sing before. Aww Arthur, outed by your best friend.
"That you did, Captain. I'm glad to have helped show it all to you, they're making the city into more of a home, aren't they? They should be proud of themselves." Arthur commented with a smile. Oh yes, food, desserts, drinks. Plenty of business to be made if any were willing to participate. Pictures would be a must, yet Arthur would still wish Lucifer could be there in person. He'd miss him too much and he'd want him to see this sort of thing happen for the very first time ever in Hell. "Oh no. I don't want any fights to break out or pride wounded. You know better than that." He lectured the incubus lightly. Well, that is before he blushed and rubbed his arm. He had no idea Dezoth even remembered his voice, it had been so long since he heard him sing. "Ah, well, I don't think I'm that good-..." He started but Dezoth cut him off before he could finish.
"No way!! Arthur is a fantastic singer. He'd take the whole show away, it would be totally awesome! I mean, I've never heard you sing as an angel but I'm sure it's still awesome." The Pride demon laughed, slapping his best friend on the back despite his blushing.
“Ah yes as you have done a lot with everything and everyone here Arthur. It can be seen that all is making Hell a lot more inviting and more homey. Something to show everyone that they should be proud of themselves.” Ar’guron stated with a nod. All the fun things were a must including food, drinks and desserts. Hopefully a lot of businesses would be created out of this and to showcase others too. Oh yes, pictures are a must. Well you can take a picture of Lucifer no? Show him later on when he wakes up with the rest of the pictures. It would have been nice if he did get to see it but seeing how far deep he was in his healing sleep, it was logical that he missed it. He’ll be a bit bummed out but nothing they could do would help. “Asmodeus…” Iaoel huffed out with Arthur’s scolding as the keeper of Lust merely grinned. Well it seems like he remembered alright in you singing.
“Huh, interesting. Perhaps you should sing Arthur? Sing for Lucifer perhaps? We can take a video of you singing and play it next to him when you are gone in Heaven. As a way to have you there next to him.” Iaoel stated, smiling at Arthur.
That was all true. Hell was actually looking up, even if most would think that was an odd statement. But Hell did not have to be all fire and brimstone and suffering. Well, not for the fallen angels that were turned into devils at least. But for those evil souls that were unlucky enough to end up down here then yes, they would not see a hint of the joys spreading throughout Hell. He saw the self satisfied look on the incubus and rolled his eyes. "Regardless, we'll have to ask around the city to see if any eateries would like to participate. Also choose a date and time, organize everything, it will be a lot of work on top of keeping everything else on track while Lucifer is sleeping. Perhaps a meeting with the other Lords to tell them and have them help with different parts." He mentioned. Hard work but worth it in the end. "Ah that...that isn't a bad idea, Iaoel. Maybe. Even a recording of me talking to him...if he can hear it, I'm not sure." He wished he did but until Lucifer woke up they probably wouldn't know.
Dezoth just patted his friend's shoulder and grinned. "Ja, angel, that's an idea. Give your lover boy something to gush over even while he's asleep." He teased.
Hell was indeed looking up, something better than being in a rut or just in turmoil. And no, Hell did not have to be fire and brimstone all the time. The devils needed to have their own life too and not be suffering like the souls down there being tortured. “Well of course we can do it in the next few days while you are here Arthur and have everything ready when you come back down here. We can have the other Lords help us. But I do agree that it takes awhile to get this all together.” Iaoel hummed, pulling out a notebook and pencil to write down notes over this. “We can try that too Arthur, see if it has any profound changes in Lucifer. And yes we won’t know until he wakes up.” the healer uttered thoughtfully.
If anyone saw what Hell could be, it was Arthur. He was the one who rushed for changes after all and Lucifer encouraged that. He wanted that Queenly nature to come out of Arthur even if the then incubus hadn't seen how natural it came to him. But now he did and he wanted to make everything as good as it possibly could be for Lucifer when he awoke. Unfortunately, who knew when that would be. But, he was trying to be hopeful about it. "Thank you, Iaoel. And thank you everyone, for everything. I trust all of you to make this work and show our people we can do better by them." Arthur smiled.
Yes, they were still "our" people despite him no longer being a devil. That didn't matter in his eyes at all. "Right, please keep me updated with how everything is forming as well as everything else involving how the people are doing and the daycares and clinics." He asked with a smile. "If everything is in order for now, I should go back to Lucifer. We have a camera, I'll consider taking a video for him to listen to. I'll let you know."
Yes, Arthur was the best in keeping an almost optimistic view when it applied to Hell. He did rush for changes and Lucifer did encourage him. He did want the Queen like nature as it did come out now and then. At least now, he was wanting to make everything good for Lucifer to wake up. Continue with the positive changes he deemed was best. Ah yes it was an unfortunate case as no one knew when Lucifer would wake up or hear them.
“You’re welcome Arthur. And we will show everyone we can do better.” The healer replied, smiling at hearing the term. At least he was still in the mindset of being a devil despite being an angel. “We will Arthur. I shall tell you all about the daycares if you want.” Asmodeus replied with a faint smile. “Right, let’s head on over there then Arthur. Thank you everyone for helping with this.” the healer uttered before waving a hand for Arthur to follow so that they could head to Lucifer.
Chapter 7
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
Arthur would readily do everything he could to make sure Lucifer woke up to a Kingdom that not only functioned better and had happier citizens but people that loved him as their King. Even asleep, Arthur would give Lucifer so much credit for things. So, the former incubus smiled at Iaoel for his words and then at all the others as they all put in a lot of effort to make sure things were going well. "I would like that, Asmodeus. And tell the mothers there that ask about me that I'm fine...I'll survive." He added softly. Then, he felt Dezoth pat his shoulder again and he gave him a grin before nodding to Iaoel. "Right. Let's go, Iaoel." He knew the healer himself liked to keep an eye on Lucifer's progress as well, which he didn't blame him for at all. With that, he said his farewells and wandered off with the shorter devil back towards the royal chambers.
Once there, Arthur greeted Remiel kindly before going to Lucifer's side. Cerberus was up and trying to get attention from Arthur the second he came close to the bed of course. "Hello, darling. Did you keep daddy company for me and Remiel? That's very sweet of you." He said to the pooch on the bed. But then, he kneeled down beside the bed and gently brushed Lucifer's many wings as carefully and as lovingly as possible.
It was seen that he would readily do everything to make sure that Lucifer woke up to a Kingdom that not only functioned a lot better and had a lot of happier citizens. Even more so with the people that did love him as their King. That was sweet of him honestly to do this for Lucifer while he was asleep.They all were doing well in putting a lot of effort to make sure things were indeed going well. "I shall talk to them and see what they tell me especially in concern with you too." Asmodeus promised. And with that, the two left to the royal chambers.
Once there, they saw Remiel watching a documentary on arctic animals which meant polar bears there too. And of course Cerberus was up and trying to get attention from Arthur the second he came close too. "He did keep us company. Just slept next to Lucifer and tried to get him to play but I had to do so." Remiel replied before glancing at Arthur. "How did everything go?" he asked as Iaoel moved over to check on Lucifer. "Good, thinking of having a speech or celebration with those down here." the healer stated.
Arthur wanted things to be as perfect as they could be. Lucifer had been through enough already, they all had been. He didn't need to wake up to anything stressful. He was already going to go through enough as is even while asleep from what Iaoel had said. He accepted Asmodeus' words and he would hold him to that promise.
The former incubus figured that Remiel must truly love polar bears just like he said based on what he was watching. Which Arthur didn't mind, it felt nice to know something about the archangel that was so casual. Arthur moved a little to make it easier for Iaoel to get to Lucifer and check on him, but he continued to gently pet him even as he stayed there next to his beloved. "Yes, as Iaoel said it all went well. I suggested a celebration of sorts to commemorate the return of everything and of the rebels being gone finally. I'd like to raise everyone's spirits and have them look forward to the future when Lucifer awakens and everything is getting better."
Yes, Arthur did want things to be as perfect as they can be right now.. all until Lucifer were to wake up. And he has been through enough already as is, but so did Arthur. No but it would have been alright if it was stressful. Well, his body was healing the damage done as he became an angel. And he'll do good in trying to keep that promise.
Yes, he truly loves polar bears a lot. And he was having an enjoyable time watching them. Iaoel silently worked on Lucifer, seeing the differences that were showing up before glancing at Arthur. "That sounds quite wonderful Arthur. That everyone would quite like the celebration of sorts to commemorate the end of the fighting. I can see everyone having much fun. Anything else you plan for this, Arthur?" Remiel asked before Iaoel piped up. "Dezoth mentioned Arthur sings, perhaps doing a bit of singing would be good no?"
It was what they were all working towards ultimately. Something they all wanted too. Was for Lucifer to be happy. "Thank you, Remiel, I'm glad you like the idea. Ah, well I was thinking food and entertainment is a must. Maybe allow some of the other stores to be venders there if they'd like. Bring money and fun to everyone involved." He thought aloud, brushing his lithe fingers over golden dipped feathers. "Besides that, the others think I should give a speech but...I'm not so sure. I'd like to address some questions but as an angel...being stared at by so many strangers, devils...many demons still hold animosity towards heavenly beings." Which if he decided to do this was a risk he would have to take and account for too. Oh but leave it to Iaoel to not let Arthur get away that easily.
"H-Hey! Well I...I like to sing from time to time. It's been a while since I have thought...I don't even think Lucifer has ever heard me sing before..." He was shocked by that actually, considering they'd been together for quite a while now. Over a year easily if not nearly two. "I may not mind, but I'd have to figure out what to sing. I don't think the devils here want to listen to me sing hymns all night." He chuckled quietly, placing his head on Lucifer's wing and feeling the soft feathers brush his skin. "I can sing for Lucifer while he sleeps though...that was also suggested."
It was indeed what they were all working towards. Something everyone wanted plus wanting Lucifer to also be just as happy. "You're welcome. Honestly? That sounds quite interesting Arthur. Really, if you guys can get the shops to sell some of their products and give patrons at the celebration a taste of their food, that would be good too. A speech or just talking to the populace would be best. To calm their unease and show that they have no worries now. There might be a few still against angels but honestly. From what I've heard everyone likes you Arthur. No matter if you are an angel or devil, their opinions of you being a wonderful person will override it. Put at least a little bit of trust and faith in the citizens here." Remiel replied before chuckling.
"Nothing wrong with singing Arthur. Perhaps singing can help you feel better? No? Huh, perhaps he will love it if you do, even more so if he is asleep." And it was surprising since they were together for quite awhile, a year or two. "Just think about it. Whatever song you might like or he might like to show your feelings towards him? Oh no, no hymns. Even singing when he is asleep is best too."
"You really think so? Well...for that I'm glad. The Lords are looking into it for me, to contact the shops and restaurants to see if they'd like to participate. Among all the other little details we'd have to work out. But, I believe they can do it." Arthur was confident with that at least. "Ah I...so everyone keeps telling me. It just feels a tad odd, you know? This form and being down here...I want to be here, yet my body tries to pull me away."
It was only natural, angels were made to avoid Sin and yet down here he was more or less surrounded by it even indirectly. "But I...I-I suppose you're right. I should have more faith in them." He said softly. He needed to show that trust in order to get that trust and he knew that. "I certainly can. I hope he likes it. I always thought about how lovely it was going to be to sing to Rose too." He mentioned quietly, still petting those soft wings. "I'll figure something out and hopefully he likes it."
"Yes Arthur, I do think so. That is quite good that the Lords are looking into it for you. Hopefully they contact the shops and restaurants to see if any would participate. I have faith in you all in getting those details in working out in such a way." Remiel stated with a smile. "It may feel odd Arthur and I was wondering if you were feeling that. The want to be here but of course repulsed in a sense since you are a pure and holy creature now. You will continue to feel like this as long as you remain an angel." Remiel uttered, the last part softly. Yes, his body would be feeling like that since it was trying to avoid all the Sin despite being surrounded by it all.
"Yes you should have more faith in your people." Iaoel responded with a smile. "And knowing Lucifer? He will love and like it. It would have been wonderful if you were able to do so. She would have enjoyed it too. Good, best to do that." Iaoel uttered, before moving away from Lucifer. "He's doing well and I do see him getting better. I could try to give him the healing herbs and see if I can heal him. Get that devilish healing works."
Arthur had faith in the Lords to do whatever they needed to do to make things work. Find food, entertainment, vendors, all sorts of things for everyone to walk around and enjoy themselves. Who knows, maybe they could do more in the future too. "Ah...were you? Well, I can't really help it. It feels a little guilty honestly, but I know it shouldn't as I can't help it." He spoke softly. He felt some guilt for feeling pulled away from Lucifer at all, as his heart told him to stay by his side for however long it took. Yet he could only fight his new, angelic nature so much before it became dangerous. Hence why he had to go back and forth from Heaven.
"I do, I do. I'll have all my friends around me too and you Remiel, if you are down here. If not, perhaps Michael or even both of you could attend if you would like. I would not stop you from enjoying some festivities with your beloveds." He offered out. He didn't know if the archangels would care to do that but the option was there if they wished. "Oh? Anything you think will help him then we can try, Iaoel. If nothing else, see about preparing those herbs for the pain so they are ready once it starts?" He suggested. He would trust Iaoel with whatever he thought was best for Lucifer.
Thankfully he had faith in the Lords to do whatever they needed to make everything work. As they would be helping in finding food entertainment, vendors and everything else for the citizens to enjoy. Now that was a good idea to write down, to have a lot more to do in the future. "Yes since you are a lower tiered angel. I know you cannot help it Arthur. No, no need to feel guilty over it all. It'll be alright okay?" he hummed softly. There's no need to feel the guilt but his close friends could see as to why he was feeling it.
It was a lot to feel since he was being pulled away from Lucifer and staying away from him every so often despite wanting to be near him all the time. Correct since being here would drain him more and more the longer he stays down here. "Yes you do have all of us. I will see with Michael what to do. If we can trade places it might do well, I stay down for a bit then Michael comes down and I go up to Heaven." Remiel replied with a soft grin. Iaoel nodded before grabbing the tin of herbal tea after asking Arthur where it was so he could start the process of making it for Lucifer. "I will do this and need the help, Remiel, in helping Lucifer drink it and holding him down to try and heal the king too."
"Unfortunately yes, I am. If I wasn't, I'd love to stay down here longer." Arthur murmured softly. But everyone knew that already, they didn't need to be told. Still, he smiled appreciatively towards Remiel as the archangel urged him to not feel so guilty. It was a sweet thing to say. He nodded, agreeing to ask Michael and even seeing if they could switch so they could both enjoy it a little. But it would be up to the two of them.
Of course Arthur would give Iaoel anything he needed and when he started making the tea, he curled up closer to Lucifer almost protectively. Not that he was afraid of Iaoel doing anything wrong, he just had a feeling this may not go super smoothly and he worried about his beloved. Not only did he hate tea, but the last time he was healed by Remiel it was excruciating. Part of Arthur hoped it would only be the herbs and no angelic magic this time, it would be a bit of a mercy on Lucifer. "Alright...I'll help too if you need me to, though you will have to direct me." He offered.
"I know Arthur, as we know you would truly love to be here with Lucifer as long as you can." Remiel hummed softly. Everyone did know that already so it truly wasn't needed to be told at all. The archangel made sure to make Arthur feel better. It was truly something sweet to say. Even Michael needed time down here with her beloved and to see how Hell was doing good with all the positive changes. And also to experience everything that was all new with the celebrations.
The two siblings did need to talk and confer over this. Remiel watched as he smiled sadly at Arthur as he remained protective over his brother. And yes Lucifer did hate tea and when Remiel healed him it was horrible. This time though... It will be Iaoel to help heal him. "Might need you to hold him down Arthur at least his wings if you can do so. But first we need to give him the tea." Iaoel replied, coming back with the tea. "I need someone to help prop his upper body up and then help me in helping make him drink."
It was easy to understand, Arthur just needed Lucifer. He loved the rest of his family but he would always come back to wherever his beloved was. He wouldn't blame them at all for switching, they couldn't stay down here forever after all. They had their own holy work to do up in Heaven. But whenever they did want to come down, Arthur would greet them both with open arms. Though Arthur tried never hard to keep Lucifer safe by almost shielding him with his body, it was unneeded. Just instinct to keep his lover safe while he was unable to 'protect' himself.
"Alright...I can try, if it will help you." He promised softly, brushing Lucifer's hair for a moment before pressing his lips against the sleeping man's forehead. "I'm sorry, this will probably be very uncomfortable, darling. But we'll try to make it fast." He whispered, pressing his face into that blonde hair for a moment before slowly pulling away. "Remiel, would you mind keeping Lucifer's body up? Iaoel, I can help you to get him to drink if you'd like." He offered, figuring the propping should go to the strongest of them.
It truly was easy to understand a lot, as Arthur truly just needed Lucifer. He needed him in a way since he was his beloved after all and needed this. No, not at all with the switching since just like Arthur, they couldn't stay too, too long down here in Hell. And they did have their own holy work and to keep an eye on Gabriel so he isn't making others upset. Yes, since Arthur viewed them as his family as well even with their status of archangels. Yes, it was instinct even if it could be maternal to keep his lover truly safe when he couldn't "protect" himself. The two watched Arthur talk to Lucifer, waiting till they nodded when addressed.
"Right, yes give me a moment." Remiel uttered, moving to pull Lucifer up before propping him against his upper body as Iaoel moved over to glance at Arthur. "I'll tip the tea into his mouth and try to get him to swallow, be it encouraging his throat to move or what you think is best." the healer uttered, before tipping Lucifer's head back slightly before moving his mouth open. "Ready in three, two, one..." Iaoel slowly counted down before bringing the cup up to lightly pink lips and allowed the liquid to flow through Lucifer's mouth. The reaction was automatic as the poor King started to cough even asleep.
It was the sad reality of it, that they couldn't stay. But Arthur already knew that, as disappointing as it was. No matter what it was, Arthur was going to be there for his darling lover as often as he could be. He moved out of the way for Remiel so the archangel could help lift Lucifer into a sitting position and then shifted closer to the King's face as Iaoel worked.
"Alright, sweetheart, here we go. I know, it tastes awful. But drink and it'll be over quickly and help you to heal." He uttered quietly, unsure if Lucifer could hear but either way it made Arthur feel so much better. As is, the angel could only do so much to encourage Lucifer to drink. "Easy, easy, don't choke on it...we don't want it getting in your lungs, darling. Just relax and take a few gulps and it'll be over..." He spoke softly, angling the head carefully with Iaoel's help.
It was the sad reality of it that none of them couldn't stay at all in Hell, despite the want to stay. It was truly disappointing for Arthur. That was wonderful that he was going to be there with his lover as often as he could to help him heal and eventually wake up. It was a good thing Remiel was there to help since Lucifer was pretty much dead weight at the moment and heavy as hell. Again the king made no indication that he knew what was being said, movements like a rag doll in being manipulated to be moved about. "Come on Lucifer, drink it down." Iaoel murmured, running his fingers over Lucifer's throat to help encourage him to swallow.
It was a daunting couple of minutes of forcing Lucifer to drink the healing tea as Remiel leaned against the headboard. "He is so heavy...... What do you eat, Lucifer?" the archangel uttered lowly, trailing violet blue eyes to the angel and healer as Iaoel moved to lay his hands over Lucifer's forehead and chest. "I'm going to start healing him now Arthur. Try to help speed up your healing." he murmured before uttering a healing spell.
No response from Lucifer didn't deter Arthur in the slightest. He'd continue to speak to him as if he could hear him, even if he couldn't. Unfortunately a rag doll was the best they could get. "Now, now, Remiel. Don't forget you and your brother are near the same size." He smirked a tad towards the archangel. There was strength in both of them, but that would also translate into being quite heavy. But once Iaoel moved, Arthur was focused on him again. "Alright...is it going to hurt him?" He asked warily. But he trusted the healer immensely. "It'll be fine, Luci. Just let Iaoel work his magic and you'll feel even better, okay?" He spoke gentle words to the sleeping man.
Yes of course he didn't get a response from him. It would have been nice, no? Still perhaps deep down that Lucifer could hear him and be able to trust him in such a way. But yes, unfortunately a rag doll was what they had to deal with recently. "He has more muscle than me!" Remiel replied out with a huff, as he was slimmer than his brother but still was muscular like him. There was a strength within both of them mostly due to their powers. Yet that strength could be translated to more weight wise for both being quite heavy.
"Maybe? I know he didn't like me healing him before in the past but seeing how he was fighting his ascension there is always that possibility." Iaoel replied. The start of the healing didn't show much movement at first but Lucifer let out a faint groan of pain as he did tense up slightly. The reaction was different when he was awake and when Remiel healed him.
It would have but Arthur wasn't trying to get his hopes up too much. He was optimistic for the future, but for right now he knew the chances of Lucifer reacting in any sort of way was next to none. He had to admit, it was a little funny to hear Remiel defend himself like that and it actually got Arthur to chuckle a little bit despite the situation. Well, they would just have to see how the king handled the healing Iaoel gave him. Poor thing, but that groan was the most reaction he's had to…anything in days. Arthur's eyes widened and he was even more attentive than before. Despite it being painful, it was still a good sign. A sign that Lucifer could and would get better. At least that's how Arthur was seeing it.
Still, he jumped at the role to ease Lucifer's pains as much as he could. "Lucifer, poppet, it's alright...it'll be over quickly." He told the royal, giving him soft words of encouragement and helping keep his head up for Iaoel. But also took one of the man's hands and brought it up to his lips to press kisses upon his fingers. A soothing gesture. "You can handle this, love. You're so strong and brave for me. I love you." He murmured against the back of a tanned hand.
Yes it would indeed but correct, best not to get his hopes up way too much. No need to hurt his heart more. It was seen he was optimistic for the future in general but at the moment? Those chances were slim in terms of Lucifer reacting. This funny bit showed how normal Remiel was despite his status as archangel. It almost seemed... normal. Normalcy was something they did need right now, even how entertaining that bit of whining defense was. That groan? That was almost a magical sound for everyone in the room. Ever since he slipped into this healing sleep, this was the first sound he made. It was a good sign as he would get better.
Both Iaoel and Remiel stared at Lucifer as Arthur jumped to help ease his pain. The next movement from him was also of a surprise, the forefinger of his held hand moving against Arthur's cheek. Not quite reflexive but also moving on his own. A tiny bit of consciousness even if he couldn't speak due to his sleep. "As Arthur said, you've got this Lucifer. Deal with it and help heal yourself. Faster you heal, faster you can wake up and be with Arthur yeah eh?" Remiel whispered to his brother, keeping him held up.
Arthur was trying to be as optimistic as possible but it was difficult at times. Even as an angel. Still, he knew in the long run Lucifer would awaken. Of that he had no doubts. Ah yes, see the former incubus knew the archangel wasn't all politics and hierarchy. But at the moment all eyes were on Lucifer and him actually reacting. It was exciting for Arthur. The angel however froze and his eyes grew even wider. Lucifer was actually moving, and not only that it was a movement that showed he knew what he was doing.
Arthur let out a shaky breath as he was overcome with emotion from that little bit of consciousness shown. With it, he turned Lucifer's hand and pressed his cheek into the man's palm and nuzzled him. "Yes, my love. I'm here. You're doing so well. Just as Remiel says, come back to me...but no matter how long it takes, I'll wait for you to return to me. For one week or a hundred years, I'll be here." He told him, also hoping to distract him until Iaoel was finished.
It was seen that he was trying to be as optimistic as possible, but no matter what it was still difficult at times. Even in this form as an angel. Yes, he will awaken there was no doubt about that. It's just a matter of when. This was showing him how normal Remiel was that the archangel wasn't all politics and pure hierarchy. Yes, all eyes were on Lucifer as he was actually reacting. Of course it was exciting for Arthur. He was moving and reacting to the healing.
Iaoel and even Remiel smiled at the movement, watching Arthur move Lucifer's hand to press his palm there and nuzzled him. Lucifer's hand merely twitched now and then until Iaoel pulled away, wiping his forehead. "That's the most I can do right now. I can heal him again in a few days if you want to be here to witness it Arthur? And let's move him back down to rest." Iaoel uttered with a small smile upon his face. But it seems that after the healing, Lucifer stopped reacting.
Being assured that Lucifer would wake up was all Arthur really needed to stay at least somewhat positive. He knew ultimately his darling would wake up and they'd be happy. But that movement, even the twitching and even the groaning, were all such good signs. He continued to rub his cheek lovingly against the other's palm until finally Iaoel was finished. He didn't want to let go of Lucifer but ultimately had to as they each made sure he was lowered back down carefully.
"I would like to be there, Iaoel, if you don't mind. See if he keeps moving, even a tiny bit." He murmured. Even without him moving anymore, it still got Arthur all he could've wanted. The only thing that would've been better was him actually getting up. Still, he nuzzled the King's hand and closed his eyes as he did so. If he was still a devil he'd be purring up a storm right now. "You did well, my love. Rest and take it easy." He said quietly, moving then instead to wipe the sweat off Lucifer's forehead as well. Pain does that to a person after all.
That assurance was enough for Arthur to keep going and to be somewhat positive indeed. Yes, he would indeed wake up and both would be happy. They were wonderful signs as it means he can feel things, more so to the healing. “Alright, next time you come down we can do so for you. I don’t want to do back to back healings and do worse than good. Just need to keep in mind what he is doing.” Iaoel uttered softly, Remiel helping in moving Lucifer down.
Too bad he wasn’t a devil still as those purrs would have helped Lucifer. Yes pain does make one sweat a bit, but at least Lucifer has Arthur to help him. “I’ll leave you alone with him Arthur, I’ll be in my office cleaning it. Have a good day Remiel.” The healer uttered, Remiel saying his goodbyes.
Arthur gently wiped away the sweat and even got up and grabbed a cold towel to help wipe Lucifer down more and to cool him off. No one wanted to lie there sticky after all. But as he worked his magic doing that, the former incubus looked up to the two healers. "He reacted, that's good news at least. Even if it was only a little bit, it's more than we have been getting." He commented, a new, happy gleam in his forest green eyes. A brighter hope that was so uniquely angelic. As the healer moved to depart, Arthur smiled at him and gave him a fond look. "Thank you as always, Iaoel. You are so appreciated. Let me know if you need help cleaning." He offered out softly.
But after the greed demon left, the former incubus peered down at Lucifer once more. He finished washing him up a bit and set the rag to the side as he instead began to brush his golden hair and braid it to the side a bit. It was so long and beautiful, but it did go everywhere as they moved him and he didn't want it to annoy his beloved as he slept. As his fingers worked neat braids, he cocked his head and began to hum quietly to Lucifer. He kept his eyes on the task at hand though, much like he did as a devil when he would hum and work from time to time.
Such sweet actions from Arthur was enough to show how much he cares for his lover. It was those soothing motions which were enough to calm Lucifer down, despite barely showing any motion. No, no one liked being sticky at all, especially laying there on the bed like so asleep for a long time. "Yes, he did react greatly which really is good. It is something more that we are getting indeed." Iaoel hummed softly, smiling at Lucifer then Arthur. They did see how bright Arthur's eyes were which showed how hopeful he was for Lucifer which showed that angelicness.
"You're welcome Arthur. And I will let you know greatly." he uttered, before waving to Remiel as he left. Remiel turned his attention to the tv but he kept turning his gaze to Arthur as he watched him braid Lucifer's hair. "You're doing quite a good job there Arthur. I now believe you are the culprit to Lucifer showing up a lot in braids when he was an angel when you were younger. The braids always suited him a lot."
Any comfort he could give Lucifer when he needed it most was all Arthur truly hoped for. To ease his pain or any discomfort he may be in. Especially since he could not fix it himself at the moment. He was rewarded with those movements, small as they were. The smaller angel blinked and looked up when he heard Remiel speak. "Hm?" Arthur glanced up and caught those soft, violet eyes looking at him like so. "Oh, yes, that would be me. Lucifer always let me play with his hair whenever I wanted." He smiled, turning his eyes back down towards the sleeping man with a tender look. A look of love and nostalgia.
"He taught me a lot of things, braiding was one of them. Well, him and mum. They both helped me practice. He did the same thing helping me learn how to fly too. He was very patient and helped me by tossing me in the air, which he did like to do anyway. But eventually I was able to flutter in the air. But those times I couldn't, he still caught me every time." He reminisced with a chuckle.
Yes, any comfort Arthur could give Lucifer when he needed it the most was indeed the best hope for him. And in a way, he was easing his pain or the discomfort the older male was in. More so in the aspect of not being able to fix it himself. Hah, yes. He was rewarded with those movements even if they were small. At the answer, Remiel smiled since he now knows who it was plus able to see Arthur giving his brother such a look of adoration mixed with all the love and nostalgia.
"That is wonderful really, to hear that Lucifer taught you that. It seems to be a very good skill to learn and use on an archangel. He taught you to fly? Oh my... he truly liked you greatly as far as I know he's never done that before. I bet he had a lot of fun tossing you in the air huh Arthur? And he was sweet enough to catch you too."
Any hint of bringing Lucifer comfort and Arthur would be happy. He would always give the King those looks however, just all love and care for him. It was obvious to see how much Arthur loved Lucifer more than anything. Plus his loyalty too, coming back and willing to care for him no matter what or how long. "He enjoyed teaching me things, even now he enjoys talking about the beautiful things he created. About the stars and planets in the sky. I loved it when he would toss me up, it was fun. Lucifer was always able to make me laugh whenever I was with him." He said softly, finishing the braid and laying it to the side.
Then, the former incubus brushed the extra, shorter pieces up front out of Lucifer's face and ran his fingers over the male's cheek. "You think so? Well...he has told me many times that I was his only friend. Which I didn't understand for a very long time. Lucifer was always fantastic in my eyes, always kind and loved to indulge me by playing with me. I understand now that things were more complicated than I could grasp at such a young age, but that doesn't change anything for me. I still love him now and I still loved him then as my very best friend." He told the archangel.
Yes, any hint to bring him that comfort and he would be quite happy. Those looks were of love and care for him. And it was obvious to see how much Arthur loved Lucifer. He was his everything after all. Arthur’s loyalty was seen in how much he would care for him. “Really? It’s so interesting to hear all this regarding Lucifer when he was Alfred. I have no doubt he enjoyed telling you about his creations, even more so that you enjoyed the tossing.” the archangel uttered softly with a smile.
“But yes, I do think so. You were his only friend or what one would call a friend. All of that, that was unique since he only did it to you. You were that special. And I have no doubt your love is truly genuine.”
He looked back up to Remiel, the backs of his fingers still gliding across perfect, tanned skin and he smiled at the other angel. "He does love his creations. I just wish he would love his new creations, the things he made down here. I know in his mind they may not compare to what he made up in the sky, but there are still beautiful things down here. Have you ever seen the garden? He sometimes claims it isn't as beautiful as it could be but I love it exactly how it is. It's gorgeous to me." He told him, smiling.
He turned again to Lucifer, moving this time instead to hold his hand and pressed another kiss to the back of it before simply holding it in both of his own hands. "I don't know that I'm special...but I am lucky enough that he thought I was, for some strange reason." He smiled a little more at that last comment though. His love for Lucifer was possibly the most genuine thing he's ever felt. "I'll take you to see the garden if you'd like. I should take Cerberus out anyway, it has been too long. The poor thing."
“Yes he does love his creations a lot. He might need time to love the newer ones. I guess they may not compare to the stars and all in the sky but from what I’ve seen it’s beautiful here. The garden? No… I didn’t know he had a garden to be honest.” Remiel relied on intrigue. A garden sounds wonderful and a glance within Lucifer’s mind.
“Anything my brother makes is beautiful no matter what. And if you love it then that is all that matters. And you are always special, it seems to him.” Remiel teased softly before laughing quietly. “He is strange alright. That would be lovely to see. And it would be best to get Cerberus out too?”
"I think he doesn't give himself enough credit for what he's made down here. He loves his stars so much he doesn't see what he made down here as anything but necessary...and much of it is, but he created an entire new society. The Circles, the city, everything...it's amazing. Yet he still has beautiful places like the garden, you'll like it, I think. It truly shows his heart more than most realize." Arthur spoke, still holding onto Lucifer's hand with both of his. Even if he wasn't reacting to his touch anymore he still enjoyed holding his warm hand in his, just to be close. "I love anything he makes. Ha, it would seem that I am, yes. I've never understood why he holds me in such high regard but he makes me feel...so special." He said softly, rubbing his thumb against the other's smooth skin. "He may be so but I wouldn't want him any other way. He's my strange demon." He grinned at Remiel in good humor before nodding at him.
"Of course. You are welcome there just as much as you are in our chambers and the castle as a whole. Oh yes, would you like to go for a walk, Cerberus? Yes?" He smiled at the hound as he got up and did his excited dance and whined in his eagerness. "Alright, alright. Good boy, we'll go. Though now that I think about it..." He started, pulling his left hand away and looking at the fourth finger there. The one that had been cut off before is now miraculously back. But there was still something missing, his ring. He wasn't sure if it was gone forever or if Lucifer had it. He knew what the rebels had done with his finger but beyond that had no idea the fate of his ring. He shook his head and smiled again instead. "Nevermind. Let's go, shall we?"
“Hm… does sound a lot like my brother. Never gave much credit for anything he made himself but silently appreciated it all. And he does indeed love his stars. But I can see that, him not seeing what he made down here counts. Not many can see he created everything down here… a new society, yes. From the Nine Circles to the City and all. It makes it a new society indeed. Huh, I bet it is indeed beautiful. It truly does show his heart more.” He uttered softly. It was the closest he could do in touching him.
“Anything he makes is gorgeous and I will admit it. I don’t know why but he truly loved you a lot. But that right there Arthur..? That is good. That he makes you so special and you can have him as your strange devil. He’d like that.” The archangel chortled. “Ah alright. Thank you for allowing me to be welcome there. Oh boy… such excitement you have Cerberus.” Remiel uttered, watching the puppy getting so excited but he glanced at Arthur as he saw him staring at his hand. “Are you alright?” he whispered, making a note and hoping to ask Iaoel over that. See what was significant about his hand.
"He's so prideful yet sometimes doesn't see the greatness he does. But that's alright, that's why I'm here to tell him how amazing everything he does is." Arthur smiled down at the sleeping man. It was no small feat what Lucifer did and it was something he very rarely got credit for doing. Not any positive or astonished credit, anyway. "Hmm...yes, I suppose that's true. He always makes me feel like the most precious treasure. That I cannot deny." He hummed. But Arthur zoned out for a moment there, blinking as he just smiled at Remiel and nodded.
"I'm fine. Just thinking about something is all, please don't worry about it." He told him, kissing Lucifer's hand before carefully setting it back down and getting off the bed. "Shall we head to the garden now? I believe Cerberus is very ready to go. We will be back soon, my dear. I promise." He told his knocked out lover before walking over to pet Cerberus on his three heads. "Good boy. Come on, let's escort Remiel down to the garden, yes?" He laughed softly as Cerberus actually barked at him once in his excitement and that was all Arthur needed to start walking towards the door. Without his ring, he unfortunately couldn't use the portal. But he didn't mind walking the long way through the castle.
“He is so prideful, as I can see him not seeing that greatness. I think that his Pride actually clouds his judgment, hence why he can’t see that.” Came the thoughtful hum. “Ah well you do that Arthur. He does love people stroking that pride and telling him how amazing he is.” As it was amusing to think about. No, it was not a small feat at all as he never asked for credit. He just did it to do it. “I can see that Arthur, that he makes you feel like a precious treasure. And I am glad you cannot deny that aspect of Lucifer.” He uttered softly.
But that action was just… odd. “Are you sure?” He questioned, as it seemed almost… important whatever Arthur was zoning out as. But he smiled slightly seeing how excited Cerberus was especially with the bark. With that, he followed him outside the chambers and down the hallway, not knowing that this was the long way round to the gardens.
Arthur let out a pensive noise. That made sense to him actually and he could see that being the case. But of course he grinned a bit at that and let out a small laugh. "He does love it when I stroke his ego." He agreed. But he loved that about Lucifer. That unwavering confidence he often had. But he loved him all the same even when he didn't have such exaggerated confidence and needed to be comforted too. He hummed at Remiel's response, but he didn't want to bother him with it. There was nothing he could do to help after all. Plus, he didn't exactly want to talk about the rebels and even less so the gory things they did to him while he was captured.
"I'm sure. I just...I miss my ring. Lucifer gave it to me, it was sort of a claiming ring, as we called it. Similar to how humans give engagement rings when they wish to be married, to symbolize their devotion to one another and their loyalty and love." He explained as they walked, his other hand absentmindedly rubbing the finger that had once been chopped off, where his ring should be. "But...after I was captured by the rebels they...wanted to send a threat to Lucifer. I can only imagine the horror he felt, what he did when he...found it." He muttered quietly, still unknowingly touching that finger as his eyes were distant and far away once more. Yet his feet took him through the halls and through doors with no trouble despite being lost in thought. Instead of going into too much detail, he settled on the more relevant part. "I'm not sure what happened to my ring. I don't know if Lucifer kept it or...or what he did with it. It isn't the end of the world, I just feel...naked without it, in a way. Like I'm missing something."
Now that noise made the violet-blue eyed archangel grin. It was completely obvious that it was the case. "From seeing what I have with both of your interactions together, I can completely see you stroking his ego a lot and Lucifer loving it truly. That is one thing he loves is to have that stroked in such a way to bring out his pride and that slight possessiveness towards you. And yes, I know he is possessive. You are his after all." Arthur did love that side with Lucifer, of being confident all the time, even when he actually doesn't feel like it but puts on that front. Come now Arthur, Remiel is there to help you with whatever you need or talk to.
"Your ring?" he hummed out, frowning lightly as he tried to think back to such a ring before eyes flashing slightly in recognition at that. "Oh... right right. Ah yeah now I remember, as I can see you do not have it. I did not see it when I took you to Lucifer if you had it then or not. A claiming ring huh? That is very sweet of him doing that for you as he must truly love you in order to give you that. I saw a ring on his finger, in which I take it is the same thing too? It's a sweet gesture to give him that.... might have to talk to Asmodeus about it." he murmured in slight thought. "Oh... oh Arthur. I'm sorry. I don't know, as we cannot ask Lucifer over it. Perhaps... someone else might know? Iaoel, Dezoth, or even Ar'guron? Well you are physically missing it, but the sentiment of it I can see being what is missing too."
"I suppose that it isn't too surprising that I do that. But it makes him happy so I don't mind." Arthur replied, enjoying the archangel's grin. Oftentimes, Lucifer's confidence paralleled Arthur's so well. When they were both confident, they were a force to be reckoned with. When one of them was down, the other was able to lift them back up and raise that confidence again. They just worked well like that.
"Yes, my ring. Hmm...I think Asmodeus would like that. A little piece of each other even when you aren't near one another." He spoke quietly. It was a big piece of the way he was missing his ring now. He wanted it to have especially while in Heaven or away from Lucifer in general. At least Lucifer still had his, that brought some joy to Arthur. "It's fine...I'm not sure who to ask...I suppose I could try. I didn't think before, with everything that was happening and being talked about, I didn't think about my ring. That's true...it's like having him with me always."
"No, I can see how it isn't too surprising that you do that Arthur. If it makes him truly happy, then do it honestly. Anything to make him happy and yourself." Remiel uttered, a smile still playing upon his lips. Yes, most of the time his confidence paralleled Arthur's so perfectly. And when they were confident, they were truly a force to really be reckoned with. Match made in Heaven and Hell as a power couple. And even when one was down, the other would lift the other up. Truly raise that confidence and happiness between them. They truly did work with one another.
"I think so too, something to even talk to Michael as she is really into human customs like you Arthur. I'll talk to him later on. A piece huh?" he hummed as that idea was really good to converse about. "Iaoel more than likely since he was the closest to Lucifer or Dezoth. They were by him when he went to fight the Lord. That might be what you are missing, Arthur. That part of him being next to you at all times. With it gone, he isn't next to you or near you in a sense. Do I make sense in a way?"
Together, these two really could do anything if they wanted to. They were the ones to look to and see how a couple should be. Not always perfect, but full of love and support regardless. "Oh does she? That's interesting to know. Perhaps she will tell me about the things she enjoys from humans when she is down here watching over Lucifer next." He commented thoughtfully. "I could ask Iaoel or maybe Dez. If I'm lucky at least one of them might have some sort of idea. If Lucifer took...if he found my ring, I know he would have kept it safe. It's just a matter of where." He said hopefully.
He knew Lucifer wouldn't have thrown it out. He would have kept it as safe as possible. But he's been without it for days and craved its feel around his finger once more. "Does it seem silly at all? That I want it this badly? Though it brings me so much happiness that he still has his own, even wearing it when he was willing to give up everything." He sighed quietly. He was thankful that whatever magic caused Lucifer to change from his armour to that angelic robe did not magic away his ring too. "Ah, here we are. This is the garden. It's quite huge and there is a maze off to the side, please mind it. But feel free to walk around as you please."
They could do anything they wanted when side by side with one another. Ah yes, they were the perfect example of what a couple should be, more so in terms of parents... even a good example for Lucifer in terms of being a 'father' role model for the children. No, they were not always perfect but they did have all the love and support. "Hah yes, always dragging Belphegor down there to spend time with her. Oh.. if you get her talking then she will love to talk about everything she loves about humans. I'll try to remember to mention it to her when we go back to Heaven." he replied.
"Either or would do well in answering you. Mm yes. That is the question. If he did it's a matter of where indeed. Who knows with Lucifer but it wouldn't be in the castle? Hopefully in the royal chambers knowing him. Oh no not at all. It's a means of being close to Lucifer. And even though you have your happiness for him, it's the happiness for yourself which is needed the most. Oh... it's so beautiful here. And Lucifer made it?" Remiel breathed out in awe as he slowly stepped into the garden. Granted he was pushed to the side slightly as Cerberus ran into the garden in order to sniff around and do his much needed business.
That they were, the most beautiful example of what two devils could have been as loving parents. Of course that was violently ripped away from them yet they still came back together just as strong. "Ohh?" Now that made him laugh a little bit. The idea of Belpheger being dragged up to Earth by Michael was quite humorous. Arthur would love to humor her love of humans as well and see where the conversation will go. "That is true...it can't be far, surely. I imagine he would keep it close, unless it got lost in the fighting...I hope it didn't." That would be tragic and Arthur would be heart broken. He loved his ring dearly as it symbolized everything he loved about Lucifer and their relationship.
It was given after he ran off and his collar was removed. So along with it representing their bond but their trust and devotion to only be with one another, it also showed Arthur's freedom to choose. As he chose to stay with Lucifer and keep Primrose. He was allowed that choice which meant everything in the whole world to him. So yes he could get a new ring from Lucifer later, it wouldn't be quite the same. Granted, even a new one would symbolize their love coming back together even after all this too. "He did. Long before I arrived but I love it all the same. I fancy the roses most of all." He uttered, naturally heading towards them as it was hai favorite spot. Ha, of course Cerberus was ready to get out into the garden, the poor thing.
They were the most beautiful example of what two devils could have been as loving parents. They should have created a spark in those mothers in the daycares in trying to find a devil who would be willing to be with them and be a father-like figure for the children. Yet it was truly ripped away from the two of them but they will come back strong. "Hah yes. Her tales of dragging him all over are rather... humorous." he snickered out, as it was a funny image to think about. They knew who wore the pants in that relationship. But she would love to be in a conversation with Arthur about the humans.
"I doubt Lucifer would put it far considering how close the rebels were especially with what happened to you. He would have hid it well so no rebel would take it again and to more than likely have you in mind when fighting. Oh I hope not, that would have made him upset if he did lose it on the battlefield fighting the rebels." It would be truly tragic and no doubt Arthur would be heart broken. His ring did symbolize everything he loved about Lucifer and about their relationship. It was given after he ran off and after his collar was removed. It represented their bond as well as their trust and devotion. More importantly, Arthur's choice of freedom. His ability to choose whatever he wanted which the collar had inhibited. The sentiments wouldn't be the same if it was a new ring. "Huh, well I will say it is very beautiful. Didn't think flowers ever came in these colors unless they are a Hell specialty? The roses are truly beautiful." following after Arthur to see those roses.
Arthur could only hope that the mothers follow their example. But since things were looking up and from what he was told the lust devils finally seeing their worth, then he had hope that they would. "I would love to hear her tales. Though I'm not sure Belpheger would appreciate it too much." He chuckled. The poor tailor was definitely not the one with the "pants" so to say. But in regards to the ring, Arthur could only try his best to find it. Otherwise, he'd have to wait for Lucifer. "I certainly hope he didn't...I'll have to ask around. Or just look for it when we get back." It was just a matter of figuring it out.
He was glad Remiel was enjoying the garden thus far though. "Thank you. Some are indeed a specialty, yes. As you can see, many are dark or rich colors. Not quite the bright ones we often see on Earth, for example. But they are beautiful and royal, just like Lucifer." He commented, running his fingertips along some petals. Soon enough Cerberus came trotting back towards them as he caught up, wagging his tail. At this point he was tall enough that Arthur didn't even need to bend down to pet him anymore, instead scratching his necks as the pup leaned against his legs. Always so needy for attention.
That was the end result in hoping they would see the love between them and that love can be found, just depends on the devil. But they were not loveless since the majority thought they were. But yes indeed since things were looking up as they were hopefully seeing their worth. "They are quite interesting to listen to. I've heard a couple of them. Well, no not really. But there's nothing he can do if Michael tells you the stories down here or up in Heaven." And true there as the tailor seriously was not the one with the "pants". Honestly, the best thing to do is just search for the ring in the royal chambers, as he could only try his best. And the waiting part would take forever if Arthur were to use that option.
"Oh same, as it was a pretty ring he gave you. And you're welcome. It does seem like some are a specialty." Remiel uttered, moving over to gently touch the petals of one rose as he took in the smell. "They are dark and rich in color which makes sense down here in Hell but just like Lucifer, has that beauty to them." he hummed out, reaching out to pet Cerberus. Yes he was rather needy for attention but it shows how much the pup was still growing seeing how he leaned against Arthur's leg.
That was the most they could hope for. Was for them to see their worth and they can be loved. "Oh really? Ha, well yes, that's true. I often do the same to Lucifer, he just lets me talk about humans even though he doesn't really show much interest in them himself." He chuckled. But that was love, letting each other have their individual interests. "Ah, thank you. The ring is gorgeous but that's to be expected from anything he makes. But yes, that's very true too."
He smiled at that comment about the King as he watched Remiel take in the roses. Such lovely things, elegant and regal. Cerberus was being such a cuddly boy, so happy to get attention from both angels. "I was thinking...of maybe asking him if we can put a statue here, among the roses. Something for Primrose." He uttered after a few beats of silence. He looked out among the sea of beautiful roses and couldn't help but think it was the perfect spot for their little girl. Her namesake, after all.
It was indeed the most the list devils could hope for, especially Arthur and Lucifer. It was to show them their self worth and how they could truly be loved. “Mm yes. Oh, do you? Interesting to hear. Well I suppose he doesn’t have much interest in them unlike Michael and in a sense myself. They are amazing creatures to say the least. At least he listens to you about them.” The blond archangel replied with a grin. It was indeed love, which allowed them to have their individual interests and be able to share with their respective lover.
“You’re most welcome Arthur. Well,… even so it was truly unique. Just like these roses.” They were such lovely things, being elegant and regal. Such an attention whore he was as he’ll just get attention from anyone. “That… that would be a wonderful idea Arthur. Something to forever keep her in your memory. It would look wonderful with these roses or near that gazebo I see over on the other side. Or… like the olden days make a small shrine for her too?” he questioned, looking around the garden with a hum.
"Oh absolutely. When we've visited London those few times it was completely for my sake. Lucifer would enjoy some places though, I think. I'd like to take him to one of those countries that has the Northern Lights or very nice views of the stars and constellations. He'd like that." Arthur smiled as he explained. But overall, Lucifer didn't find humans as interesting as Arthur and apparently Michael too. He smiled more and laughed softly, nodding. Everything Lucifer made was gorgeous. "Yes, I think it would be...it would be so wonderful. I think a statue to immortalize her among the flowers she could have played with and adored just as much as we do would be nice...don't you?" He hoped Lucifer liked the idea.
Arthur hadn't asked to change anything about the garden before as it was beautiful already, but he imagined the King would not be adverse to it. "Oh a shrine? Perhaps we could. A mix of both maybe. I'm not sure if she would ever know if we gave her gifts upon it, but in my heart I could hope she does." He mentioned it quietly. It was a nice thought, to still be able to give her gifts and such.
“Ahhh I see, I see. I am glad he still entertained your wants to go to London. Did he now? May I ask what you believe he liked? Did Lucifer ever tell of any place he liked going to on Earth? Oh I actually do think he would enjoy that Arthur. Anything he can see his stars.” came the intrigued reply. Yes, it was obvious Lucifer wasn’t a big fan of humans but he was willing to compromise with Arthur. “I will say I like human culture like art and food. I can see the advancements in it.” Came the sudden reply from the archangel. “Oh now that I have no doubt it will look gorgeous. Lucifer will like it no matter what. Perhaps who knows. But it’s the thought that counts.”
"He is very good about keeping me happy. He goes out of his way to do so. It's why he reacts so badly whenever he upset me, as you saw personally...he genuinely never wants me to be upset, especially not at him." Arthur spoke fondly. He knew Lucifer truly did everything he could do to keep him happy. "Oh yes. He's expressed an interest in ancient lands mostly. I think part of that is thanks to Romano but not entirely. Oh, I did take him to a nice showing of the universe in London though which he enjoyed. It had been a surprise and they were presenting the different galaxies and planets and everything in between. It was quite magical, with fog and sparkles all around. It was almost like being in space itself. Though I've never been up that high, I'm certain it can't compare. But...it was the closest I could get for him. He still enjoyed it." Arthur told the archangel about their first outing in London which now felt forever ago.
"That is lovely. Say what he will, but Lucifer does love their invention of devils food cake a lot." He laughed softly. It was possibly the King's favorite thing to come from humans in a long time, Arthur imagined. But he didn't mind, so long as he was happy. "I'll speak with him about it after he wakes up. That is true. It will be nice to give her things even though she is gone..." He agreed quietly.
"I can see that he does well in making you and keeping you truly happy Arthur. It’s sweet that Lucifer does that for you. Ah yeah... him literally begging says a lot and shows how sincere he is in trying to win your affections back. You know... he never liked that. That others were upset at him. He never said anything but it was his actions that showed how he didn't like upsetting others. He liked it when everyone was happy or not directing their ire at him." Remiel hummed out in thought, remembering how Lucifer was as Alfred once upon a time ago. Seems the action still remains the same even as a devil.
"Ancient lands huh? Ahh, the former lover he had no? That sounds wonderful and interesting to me and I'm not into that... like how Lucifer is. Yes, the stars and all are nice to look at now and then but I'm not completely obsessed over them. I'm glad he was truly happy that you gave him the closest you both can do to Space and the stars." Remiel hummed before starting to snicker. "Out of all the things, devil's food cake is his sweet tooth? Wow... I would have expected something else like angel food or any other interesting desserts other than that. Alright, that sounds good as you do need his opinion on it especially if he will make it for you. And yes, it is good to give her things. To know she is still loved and appreciated."
"He does. I try to do the same, to keep him happy. Oh...yes, it does. It meant he was truly sorry, considering he dropped all his pride and begged in front of so many...especially angels. Oh...is that so? He's told me about how many did not used to like him even as an angel but I suppose I always assumed that he didn't mind their glares or their fear. Seems I was wrong..." Arthur thought quietly about that. It meant that Lucifer has been hated by a lot of people for a very long time because they did not understand him or were afraid of him, but that didn't mean he was fine with that.
"Yes, his former incubus. He was my friend actually, when we were adult angels. Funny how that works, huh?" It was a strange coincidence but it did happen. "Oh yes, that's right. It is a good cake and he does get quite excited when he gets it. Ah, yes. Thank you, Remiel. I appreciate the encouragement." He told the archangel as he bent down to pick up a stick and immediately Cerberus was alert and ready to play. Arthur laughed and indulged him, throwing it as far as he could and watching him bound after it.
"That is good that you help him in being quite happy. It did mean he was truly sorry, Arthur. Just imagine our surprise to see our brother up by the gate begging for you. All the while the obvious distress of being pained from being on holy land. And showing how he dropped his pride... for you. He's never done that in the time I've known him from our creation till now. Yes it is. Unfortunately yes, not many didn't like him for being different or as you know now, cold and distant. A little bit cruel in his words despite his so called smiles. Oh he minds, way too much. Once he couldn't take enough of it, he would stay in his stars for quite awhile or... spend time with you. You help him relax or not be so... terrifying to a degree." Came the other admittance.
"Now that is unique to hear that his former incubus was your friend. It is a bit funny. He gets excited over cake? Wow... all the new things I am learning about my brother now. You're most welcome Arthur." he replied only to watch Arthur play with Cerberus.
"I can only imagine. I know it scared a lot of the other angels at the time. But I hope that now they can see that he isn't the monster they all thought he was. I know what I called him up there and I do regret that, out of everything in the world, Lucifer does not want to be seen as a monster." He sighed. But it was in the past and there was no changing it now. The best he could do was tell Lucifer over and over that he was not a monster at all whenever the chance arose. "Well then...I'm glad I was able to do that for him. I know I would get sad when he would disappear for long periods of time but every time he came back he would tell me all about the wonderful creations he made and the ones he saw." He smiled at the memories.
In his young mind, the way Lucifer described and even showed him miniature versions of the galaxies, stars, and planets was nothing short of magical. Though he never saw Alfred as scary, he was still glad that somehow he managed to help others with that. "Mhm, he was, until he Fell. I thought for the longest time he had died but by chance he got brought up to Lucifer and we realized we both knew him. Ha, yes. Well, I'm glad to help you learn about him. I believe you and Michael at least should contact him more, and vice versa of course. I know you both care about him, but it can seem hard for him to believe that when you hardly ever talk." He said, taking the stick back as Cerberus brought it over and he threw it again. He knew the pup needed some exercise after sleeping next to Lucifer for a couple days.
"Hah yes. I did see that, as with most, it was either their first time seeing Lucifer or the fact they forgot who Lucifer was before his Fall and his sudden appearance like that freaked them out. I don't think so, or the fact their opinion is slowly changing in seeing him as being good. With what Gabriel said out loud to literally everyone, I can see their opinions changing. Yes, what you did call Lucifer wasn't nice but you were hurt and scared and Lucifer knows not to keep his mouth shut or his boundaries when trying to apologize to you. No, the monster he is is deep within. Everyone saw that when he ascended." Remiel remedied.
Yes, it was best to let him know he wasn't that monster anymore. "I bet you did get sad over that but he did come back for you. And at least he showed you all his wonderful creations." he hummed. "Ahhh I see. It's interesting that you both knew Lucifer. Again thank you for it. Mm I'll talk to her and see if we can do so. Well, we all are busy after all. But we do need to make some time for one another." He replied, before taking the stick to throw for the excited puppy. He did need the exercise as even though Dezoth does do so with him. He gets to play with his momma and 'uncle'.
"That's plausible. Either way, I'm glad they're able to see now that Lucifer isn't the bad guy they thought he was." He smiled a little. In that regard at least things were looking up for the King. "Ah, no, it wasn't nice. But we talked about it after it happened and moved past it. I apologized for calling him such a thing, as I know how much he hates it." He admitted. But it happened and they apologized on both sides and moved past it in the end. He smiled as he watched the archangel throw the stick next, Cerberus clearly excited to have someone else to play with too.
Arthur had no doubt that Dezoth was taking good care of all the pets and keeping an eye on Lucifer too, which he was very thankful for. The more people play with Cerberus the better in the hound's mind. Arthur was happy to have him socialize with more as well. This time as the pup came running back, he didn't let go of the stick and instead tried to start a game of tug-o-war like he often did with Lucifer. "Ohh, making your uncle Remiel work for it? Get it, Cerby, get it." He laughed as the playfully growling pup.
"It does seem plausible, yes. It will still take time no doubt but no doubt they will see him not as the bad guy but Gabriel has been all along. He duped us all. No, it wasn't nice. But I am glad you two were able to talk about it all and move past it after making amends." Remiel replied softly. And at least things were indeed looking up for the King. Yes, both did talk and after the initial failed talk, they had another one together to make amends in order to move on and fix their relationship.
It could be seen that Cerberus was super excited to have someone to play with other than those he knew. And with more and more people playing with him or petting him, Cerberus was indeed being socialized. This allowed him to become a better pup when he got older. This surprised Remiel when the stick wasn't let go, and Cerberus tugged as he playfully growled. This truly showed the puppy's strength which Remiel didn't expect to be so strong.
"He duped everyone except for Lucifer. I feel bad for not believing him more than I did. He was right all along." Arthur sighed. He wondered if it would've even made a difference or if things still would've ended up the same even if he did openly believe him. He'd never know though. As the Hell hound tugged and wagged his tail so happily, eventually he would tire himself out and just plop down on the ground panting. When that happened, Arthur laughed a little and bent down to pet him.
"Such a good boy, Cerberus. Tired now? I know...I wish I could still scoop you up and carry you like I used to." He would miss those days but he wouldn't change Cerberus growing for the world. Instead, he continued to scratch him until finally he looked back up to Remiel. "Are you ready to head back inside? I believe Cerberus is ready for a nap and it's about time for him and the cats to be fed their dinner anyway." He noted.
"Ah right yes, he did dupe all except for Lucifer. He was good at keeping an eye on everything and learning who his enemies are. You didn't know Arthur, as Gabriel didn't act like he did or was doing all of that to everyone. So there was no reason to be feeling bad. What was done is done." he uttered softly. Maybe, who knows really. Even if he did believe him, who would listen still... not many.
This was a unique thing to do for the archangel, having fun tugging on the stick before stumbling when Cerberus let go in order to sit and pant. "Huh he does seem a bit tired. You can lift his front legs, no? It could be the closest thing to do. Every animal has to grow up too. Yes, let's head inside to feed the pets. Even get something for the both of us to eat too, yes?"
"Still...I can't help but wonder if I could've done things differently and if I did, would she still be here?" Arthur murmured in return, his admittance quiet but no less sad. It would be a heavy cloud looming over him for the rest of his life, no matter how far away or small if felt at the moment, there would be that thought of "what if" and wondering if he could have saved his daughter. At least Cerberus was always good at making sure Arthur was distracted from his sad thoughts, as the moment the hound realized his momma was sounding upset he got up and tried to lick his face. Which in turn caused Arthur to turn away and laugh as he had to stop Cerberus from smothering him in kisses.
"Hm? Oh yes, I suppose I could. But he used to be such a wee little thing I could carry around all day if I wanted to. Now he's getting so big but so handsome." He cooed at the pup as he managed to get him to calm down with the attempts to kiss. Instead, he slowly stood up and Cerberus was by his side the very next moment. "Alright, please follow me. Oh yes, we can stop by the kitchen and order food that way. Though, admittedly...I'm not very hungry right now. We can get you something to eat, I'm just...I'm fine." He said softly, moving to begin their journey back inside.
Chapter 8
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
“Arthur….” Remiel sighed out softly, reaching out to gently squeeze his shoulder. “No matter how many times you think what could or would not happen if you thought differently, the result might be the same. As we don’t know what the Almighty had planned for anyone.” he murmured softly. Sadly that would be what would happen until he was able to redeem her death or give closure.
And it was a good thing he did so, Remiel smiling at the silly antics of the puppy in trying to make Arthur happy with the kisses. “Ahhh I bet but he is growing up to be a fine dog. Oh… then no worries, I can wait for a bit. You let me know when you are hungry in order to get dinner. I can wait and besides it is rude eating in front of you.” he replied, before following after.
Arthur couldn't help it, he looked down and away from the archangel as he squeezed his shoulder. He knew he was trying his best to give him some comfort but it still hurt. "I know there's no way of knowing...but I just wish the Almighty would tell me why my baby had to die." He said quietly, petting Cerberus' head as one of them pressed against his hip. "He is the best dog I could've ever asked for. I'm so grateful Lucifer gave him to me." He said and he truly meant it. He was the best gift he ever received. Of course as they began walking back inside and Remiel opted out of food, Arthur quickly shook his head.
"No, no, please, let's stop by the kitchen. I want to get you food if you're hungry, there's no sense in waiting on me. I just...I think I'm going to skip dinner tonight...okay? I'm not in the mood to eat, but I can get some tea instead. I think I'll retire a little early tonight anyhow, I can eat in the morning." The former incubus corrected. He didn't want Remiel to starve waiting on him but still thinking of his daughter and Lucifer lying there asleep for who knows how long, it made him lose his appetite despite how "okay" he may be acting. It didn't mean he was inside.
The archangel merely gave him a sadden smile as he sees how hard it is to the former incubus to be reminded of his daughter. “I would love to know too and you or Lucifer would love it to know just as well. To know why both times. “ he replied softly. “I bet he is. He is very loyal and oh so protective of you both.” stated Remiel before nodding, reaching out to gently scratch the short, dark fur.
“…. Fine Arthur. But I would like for you to eat something in the morning. To make up for not eating.” Remiel sighed. He knew Arthur was hurting right now. “I just don’t want Lucifer to get on me if you don’t eat.” moving out of the garden and down the hallway. “Now you might have to lead me to the kitchens as I’m still getting used to the maze here.” he laughed softly.
Arthur only gave a quiet hum in response to that, lest he possibly release too much emotion again. He was trying to keep it detained, especially in front of others. Granted, it didn't make the statement any less true. He wanted to know so badly, even more so for Lucifer's sake as its happened twice to him now. Arthur couldn't imagine the pain he must have felt going through that not only once but more. "He is very protective...he can even sense Wrath in someone. I hate to say that he snapped at Alistair once, when we were visiting Earth. Lucifer kept saying he had Wrath in him but none of us wanted to believe it. Suppose that's just another thing he was right about and no one took him seriously, for a while at least. Eventually I did and so did mum. But now that his main influence, Gabriel, has been blacklisted by him...I have hope that that Wrath will die out of Alistair now." He mentioned.
He would have to ask his mother what she thought when he went back up to Heaven. But of course the former incubus led Remiel through the halls and corridors with ease, by now knowing the twists and turns like the back of his hand. "Oh, why of course. But don't worry...Lucifer knows how stubborn I can be. If he's going to lecture anyone, it'll be me." He said with a small smile. He wouldn't mind though. Being lectured would mean he was finally awake and that's all it would take for Arthur to be happy. "Here we are. Greetings, chefs and all. Sorry to disturb but if we could please place some orders for the royal chambers. Just some tea for me, my usual. Our guest would also like a meal however," he offered out to the demons that looked at them attentively.
Now Arthur, Remiel didn't mind at all if you let out more emotion as you truly and really needed to mourn. What you are doing is stopping you in the grieving process. It was seen that the statement was true. They did want to know why. Even with Lucifer he did want to know why he lost two before. No one wanted to lose a child, more or less two. "Really? So let me get this straight... that hellhounds can sense other Sins? Ohh that's not good, especially with your family I imagine. I can see that, your brother having Wrath. What with being near Gabriel? And what Gabriel did? Mm it would seem so quite a lot Arthur. But now, at least you and your family and all the rest of the angels can see. And to hear that another child has the start of Sin within is not good. And I know Wrath is not a good Sin to even have. Only for the worse humans no doubt. But... I do know Lucifer has it. If he needs to be healed, we can talk with Iaoel to see if he could heal him of it? Or Lucifer when he wakes up if he knows how? I can't remember if he does or not." he uttered, looking around and trying to mentally remember the twists and turns to no avail.
He knew where the royal chambers were, the dining hall, Iaoel's office, meeting room, barracks, and Asmodeus's room. That's about it. "Well at least he knows you are a stubborn mule. And well I don't want him to lecture you too much when he awakes." he hummed before the poor archangel smiled awkwardly at the chefs before telling them what he wanted... poutine. He had to explain to the chefs what it was.
Arthur should but was going to have a hard time truly grieving without Lucifer. It was something that would truly happen until he had his beloved back. "It would seem so. At least he can sense when someone is angry. He only got protective when Ali started getting more and more furious at Lucifer." He responded softly. "Hmm you think he could be healed of it? Alistair grew angry after I Fell. He hated Lucifer and all devils and he was working for Gabriel, who had told us that if I helped him learn how to kill Lucifer that he would make me an angel again so I could be with my family...clearly that isn't how things went, as you can see." He explained softly.
No worries, Arthur would always guide Remiel if he needed it. He waited for the archangel to give his order then smiled at the cooks and servants in the kitchen. "Thank you, please just have it sent to my and Lucifer's room." He told them, getting multiple "yes, Arthur" replies and a couple polite bows before they all went back to work. "Come, ready to go back to your brother?" No surprise, Arthur was very ready to see Lucifer again.
Yes he should yet it was a hard time to truly grieve without his lover. Unfortunately that is the case of the matter it seems like. It’s just a matter of waiting. It seems Arthur needed some time before the grief got to him truly. “That is still truly remarkable Arthur, that he is able to sense when someone is angry. I wouldn’t think that of him sensing the wrath of all things. Ahhhh I see. The more furious due to the wrath I take it?” He questioned, though it was obvious it was due to that… other than Lucifer being the king of hell and in a relationship with Arthur.
“If the right steps are taken then yes. Getting help from myself, Iaoel and Lucifer too. Since those two know more than I what to look for in terms of healing Sin. Oh…. Yes, he doesn’t have the ability to make a devil turn into an angel. You wouldn’t have come back to Heaven unless the Almighty had a hand in it. Which is the only explanation for you. And it seems you never killed him at all but something made him ascend.” he sighed softly. It was good that Arthur was more than willing to do so for him. “Merci to everyone for taking time to work on the order. And yes let’s head back to Lucifer.”
Deep inside he knows it wasn't good to keep such horrid grief boil up inside and fester. Yet he was and planned to keep it that way. At least until Lucifer was back with him. "I will have to see. Lucifer did show us physically the Wrath within Alistair though I am not sure if he can rid him of it. Though now that my brother is no longer under Gabriel's wing, I believe he is on his way to no longer being so angry." He said, hopeful. After, Arthur gave the staff a final wave farewell then began leading Remiel back to the chambers. Once there, Arthur went to check on Lucifer, then moved to feed the excited pets.
After that was finished, the former incubus simply stood there staring blankly off into the distance. "Do you hear that?" He asked quietly, his voice slow and nearly a whisper. Still, he didn't look at Remiel and merely at nothing in particular. "Do you? She's crying." He stated lowly before almost robotically heading towards the nursery towards the faint sound of crying that wasn't actually there. Once there, he gathered up the bundle of the toy wrapped in a cozy blanket into his arms and rocked it. At best it would be unnerving to watch, highly concerning or creepy at worst. Yet Arthur didn't notice as he hummed quietly to "soothe" the toy in his arms.
No, it was not good at all in keeping such horrid grief boiling up inside and festering within. And as usual, he was the same in planning to keep it that way. Well until Lucifer gets up. "Ah okay. Did he now? Well I can tell that he is able to do so no matter what since he is Father of all Sin. It would be rather interesting to just watch him do that. As I do not see him do much with Sin a lot." he explained. "I hope that he will be able to heal by getting rid of that anger deep within him. Encourage him a lot Arthur to help him alright? Perhaps he needs a bit of your help too." he hummed out. And once back in the royal chambers, Remiel did offer to help in feeding the pets so he could help in general so Arthur didn't do all the duties himself.
"What? Who's crying Arthur?" he slowly replied, straightening up as all he heard was the pets eating in the otherwise silent room. The archangel slowly followed after him as he stared at the angel before him, working in "soothing" the toy in his arms. This was highly concerning for Arthur to experience this. It was also... a response to the trauma he was affected from losing his daughter, and in a sense his life. "Arthur...." he trailed off, running a hand through his semi long locks with a look of pure concern. "Arthur she isn't there. That's her toy."
Ah but it was so like Arthur, wasn't it? To let things go on inside his head for much too long. It was simply how he was. "We will have to ask, but I have hope. Alistair already seems much better, in my opinion. Perhaps he can fight it on his own. Just need to make sure that Wrath does not transfer to Gabriel instead, now that his ire for Luci is gone." He commented. But that was one good thing, that he no longer hated his little brother's lover. Arthur of course fussed and tried to assure Remiel he did not need to help and that he was a guest, but that did little to stop the archangel so in the end he relented and allowed it. But once in the nursery, the former incubus cocked his head.
"Hm?" Arthur turned to glance over at Remiel, but the glimmer in his eyes was gone. Replaced instead with an empty dullness that made it seem as if Arthur wasn't seeing anything at all. Rather, he was looking "through" things, in a sense. Well, everything except the toy in his arms, which he looked at with such a strong, motherly love that if one didn't know she was gone they would truly think he had a baby wrapped up in that blanket. "What was that you said? Huh? Oh…oh...no, I suppose she isn't..." He murmured, yet still held the toy so carefully. "But it made the crying stop. She's quiet now." He commented softly, pressing his cheek against the toy and closing his eyes. As if enjoying the closeness of an actual sleeping babe.
Sadly, it was so like Arthur to do such a thing. He was rather good at getting inside his head for way too long. “Asking does not hurt one when wanting to know the answer. That is wonderful to hear, that he looks much better right now. It’s just precaution to make sure he barely has any wrath or none at all. That would be good if he can fight it on his own. If not, then he has others to help him fight it. Well ah,… yes. That is the hardest part. As no doubt he will try to do so Arthur. Make sure your mother is warned. “ Remiel hummed thoughtfully. Truly it was the best outcome for everyone there, especially in the Kirkland household.
That his eldest brother no longer hated Lucifer. He was stubborn like his brother. Seems like they have something in common, probably the same as Michael too. So, so very creepy, even to the archangel as he felt the hair on the back of his neck start to raise up. It was time like this he worried and felt horrible for Arthur to deal with such a loss. “Let’s get some rest Arthur. Best to do that. Once you are ready for bed I’ll take my leave. We still have the meal for myself and the tea for you to drink. If anything, put something interesting you’d like to watch on the television..?”
One had to get used to Arthur being this way and oftentimes it was even concerning, but he didn't want to stress anyone else out. It's why he kept things to himself more often than not. "I hope he can but even if he needs a little help, we are all here to support him. Lucifer knows how afraid I am of anyone from my family Falling like I did." He admitted. He didn't want them to go through the pain and suffering he did. Yet at the moment, Arthur blinked at Remiel, unaware that he felt that itch of creepiness under his skin at all. "Oh..." He started quietly, eyes shifting towards the ground as they began to come back into focus. Like he was coming back from a far off daydream and was slowly getting more aware of the real world.
"Oh....yes. We can do that. I don't want to rush you, Remiel. But I am a wee bit tired and I'm sure you are as well. Of course, we can take a look at the telly and see what's on. Your food and my tea should be here any moment." A small smile grew on Arthur's face as if nothing had been wrong at all, yet he remained holding the toy protectively against his chest even as he wandered back into the main bedroom. As fate would have it, just as he laid the bunny down next to Lucifer on the bed, he heard a knock on the door. "Ah, just in time. I'll get it, you can sit." He offered, moving to answer the door.
Yes, one did have to get used to Arthur being like this and those who were not used to him were very concerned. Much like Remiel right now as he didn't know how to react properly to help Arthur get out of this rut he was in mentally. But Arthur, you did not always stress anyone when like this. People were naturally concerned. "Yes, even a little bit of help and you all as a family will truly help him. He needs that support really. And is he huh? Just by that admittance I would imagine you are truly afraid. Help your brother and you no longer have to worry about him Falling." He responded, still a bit unnerved from the display he saw before him.
Now that there? That was not good at all, getting reality and dreamscape so interwoven that it is hard to come out of. "It's alright, you won't be rushing me Arthur. You just... look tired." he admitted, a hesitant smile as he led Arthur out and gently shut the door. He was about to retort before sighing as he sat down next to Lucifer as he sighed. "Lucifer... by the grace of the Almighty... Please, please come back soon. Your beloved truly needs you to help him grieve. To grieve for your beautiful baby girl. He's mixing reality with grief and sorrow in imagining her here, alive. As your brother.... I beg of you, heal faster and wake up as soon as you can. Amen." he whispered in prayer to his sleeping brother.
In fairness to the archangel, there was no way to know how to help Arthur. It wasn't often one loses their child like that or gets tortured which had an awful effect on everything deep down. But even more so, it was even more complicated to figure out how to help him when he imagined a different reality altogether. "I do hope so. Ah, do I look tired? I suppose it isn't a surprise..." He responded softly, unaware of the other angel's mutterings as he went to greet the servant and take the cart of food inside.
He had no idea Remiel was quietly begging Lucifer to awaken for his sake. He glanced over though and smiled at the other blonde even if he couldn't hear what he had whispered. "Your food is here, Remiel. Would you like it there or at the table? Oh, and let's flip through the telly. I'm sure there is something we'd both enjoy on there, don't you think? I don't mind watching those nature shows you were partaking in earlier." He offered out.
Yes, in complete fairness that was a concept that was essentially hard to help Arthur right now. That very statement was true, as it wasn't often one loses their child like that. Or even get tortured in a way which had an awful effect mentally to the angel. His imagination of a different reality involved Primrose being alive and Lucifer being awake. "Just a little bit Arthur, you've done a lot today and you need to rest. Especially your mind." he hummed at the other angel. No, no he did not hear him beg.
The archangel normally wouldn't be doing this but something needed to be done. Like seriously, it needed to be done truly. Lucifer needed to be awake for Arthur and to be there for him. The biggest reason was to help him mentally. Arthur didn't have his rock in the turbulent sea of his thoughts. "Thank you, here is fine. And that sounds wonderful. Lucifer is propped up and still asleep but no doubt is missing you. Get as comfortable as you want around him, I do not mind at all."
Arthur did feel rather tired but considering everything that's happened and just the fact he is an angel spending an extended period of time in Hell, it wasn't a big surprise. Only he didn't notice how concerned Remiel really was over everything. "I suppose you're right." He admitted. When he came back over, he was pleasantly surprised to see Lucifer sitting up. Not on his own, but Remiel had him leaning on the wall of pillows.
"Oh my, you propped him up? Well, I'm sure he'll be very happy to be in a new position. It must be uncomfortable staying on his back like that all the time." He commented softly as he oh so carefully moved the toy he had set on the bed earlier. Arthur slowly sat down and placed the plush nestled between his and Lucifer's laps, then began preparing his cup of hot tea the way he liked, sipping at it quietly. It was oddly peaceful considering the unnerving event that just took place a few minutes before in the nursery. But now, it was as if it never happened and Arthur was drinking his tea like normal as he turned on the television to whatever nature program Remiel had on before.
It was a given for him to be and feel rather tired. Alot happened of course plus the fact he was indeed an angel. As Remiel told him, it wasn't good to spend an extended period of time in Hell. Seeing how much his head was in the clouds, it truly wasn't hard to figure out how he did not notice at all that concern. Which begs to show how much concern was within him. Well of course not on his own,... just yet. Remiel wanted it to be more natural for his brother to sit like so. Even despite the fact that Lucifer's head was slumped forward as he continued sleeping.
"Oh yes. For him to come here and sit here with us both while you drink your tea and I eat my poutine. But I hope he does enjoy the fact that he is sitting up in such a way. I would agree there, that it would be quite uncomfortable being on his back. I wouldn't be able to stay in one place without moving day in and day out.” he replied. But right now, it was oddly peaceful considering that odd and unnerving event within the nursery. The second older archangel slowly ate his food as he watched the nature program he put on.
It wouldn't stop Arthur from wanting to remain there with Lucifer as long as possible, even if it did make him extremely tired or even ill. Poor Remiel, he couldn't do much to help Arthur with his mental health. Nothing except just being there and checking on him. "Hm? Oh yes. I'm sure he does, or at least his body does. We don't want him to wake up too sore. Here, let's make sure you're comfy, love. There we go…" Arthur said softly, maneuvering his beloved's head so it rested more back and gently against the headboard and slightly tilted against his shoulder. He didn't want him to strain his neck after all.
After that, he carefully covered his legs in the covers to ensure his cold hating lover didn't get super chilly. With that done, Arthur cuddled close and rested his own head against the other's shoulder as he watched the telly. It wasn't until his teacup was empty and he was beginning to doze off that he thought it might be time to retire for the evening. "Where will you be staying at night, Remiel? With Asmodeus, I'm assuming?" He asked suddenly, but wanting to make sure the archangel was well taken care of.
No it would stop Arthur at all in wanting to remain there with Lucifer as much as possible. Even if it did make him extremely ill or tired. And yes poor Remiel, as he didn’t know what to do in a situation like this. He’s never had the possibility of someone like Arthur having mental health problems more so just mental illness in general. It isn't talked about in Heaven or even addressed. As there have to be others like Arthur in the devil population. And he will always be there checking up on him for Lucifer. “Well yeah. No, no need to wake him up to be that sore and all.” He replied softly, watching Arthur maneuver Lucifer’s head.
“It’ll still be sore Arthur. Just waiting for him to wake up and all.” He hummed out, before continuing to eat his meal. The silence was a nice lull to just listen to the sounds of the tv before jumping slightly to eye Arthur. “Yes I am staying with Asmodeus. Often during my stay here.”
Honestly even Arthur, the one it affected, didn't think too much about the illnesses of his mind. In fact, he tried to ignore its existence as much as possible and it was typically others like Iaoel, Lucifer, or Dezoth who acknowledged it because they worried about him. But this, pretending or even straight delusions or hallucinations were something entirely new that was plaguing Arthur. Something no one had to deal with before with him. "Well I can surely try." Arthur stated hopefully. He could at least wish that he would not be too sore if they moved him around a bit more or even if Arthur gave him some massages too. He would do all of that if it meant he thought it would help Lucifer.
But poor Remiel, Arthur hadn't meant to startle him. "That's good. I'm glad you're going to be able to spend some extra time with him. I would tell you two to behave but I know you will keep him in line." He let out the tired joke, sending the archangel a small smile. "But I am growing a bit tired...I think it's about time I retire for the evening." He considered softly.
It can be seen that he didn't think too much of this illness within his mind. And it was truly obvious that he tried to ignore it and what it was within him as much as possible. It was typically his good friends of Iaoel and Dezoth plus Lucifer acknowledging it since they were truly worried about him. Once Lucifer wakes up, he will be highly worried over Arthur and how he was being affected by this. All of these known mannerisms of having straight delusions or hallucinations were something entirely new for Arthur.
Never has anyone seen him act like this, then again no one has seen someone survive such trauma. "Yes that is true, you can surely try for the best possible way." he hummed out. Hopefully not but they still weren't sure about it in general. They didn't want him to get so stiff either laying in such a way. "Ah yes, as so am I. He is happy that we are spending a lot of time together right now. More so than before. Ah alright, I'll take my leave then. I'll see you in the morning then Arthur? I do hope you get some quality sleep."
It was how Arthur always was. Even way back before he met Lucifer again as a devil and he was really only him and Dezoth as friends. The pride demon had consoled Arthur more than once and also more than once had been forced to bring his dear friend back from the edge he so desperately wanted to tip over at times. But now, this was something entirely new and very serious. Arthur was functioning surprisingly well for someone who had gone through literal torture, the most painful death, and such extramental loss. Yet, even he was affected more than he had originally let on and perhaps, they feared, was still not letting on. They did not want his mental state to deteriorate even further due to not grieving or the mask of normalcy slipping. "I will. I'll do what I can to make him as comfortable as possible." He commented.
When the time came for Remiel to say his farewells for the night, Arthur nodded and smiled politely at him. "Mind helping me move him before you go? How about on his stomach for a bit or change positions?" He suggested, already trying to ease Lucifer back down to lie and then slowly flip him and make sure his head turned sideways so he could breathe. In doing so, his large, feathered wings spread out some but Arthur didn't mind. He thought it'd be good to let them stretch out more. "I'm going to wash up then head to bed. But yes, I'll see you in the morning. Have a wonderful night, Remiel."
Yes it truly was how Arthur was, even when he had first met Lucifer. Both had been there to hep console Arthur a lot, Dezoth more so than not. He was the closest one next to the incubus back then in which he was forced Dezoth to help him a lot once he hit that bump and tipped over multiple times. It was completely new and very much serious. It was a little bit scary that he knew how much he was functioning perfectly in such a way... with all that torture. Correct, so very much so correct there. That he was truly affected than what he let on indeed. Nope, not at all in wanting his mental state to deteriorate more.
"Now that would be best for Lucifer, make sure he can be most comfortable on the bed. "Right, give me a moment to flip him, hold his head." he uttered softly, helping Arthur in maneuvering Lucifer to his stomach and fixing his wings despite the right side dragging slightly on the edge of the bed. "Alright Arthur, have a good night, see you in the morning and thank you." he uttered, giving Cerberus a nice pat before leaving to head to Asmodeus's room for the night.
It was all a matter of how quickly Lucifer woke up and how bad these delusions of Arthur's got were the deciding factors. Regardless of that worry, Arthur helped Remiel move Lucifer into a new position in the hopes it would help him be more comfortable instead of being on his back all the time. Plus, Arthur didn't mind sleeping under three of those giant wings as they fanned out over the bed. But with the archangel departing, he waved politely and sighed after he was gone. Without much hesitation, Arthur slipped from the bed and made way to the bathroom to freshen up a bit.
After that, he stripped from the Heavenly robes he wore and changed into more fitting clothing for sleeping. They were a bit odd and dark compared to the subtle, holy glow of his porcelain skin and unblemished wings. But he didn't mind as he got back into bed with Lucifer and managed to lift the top half of Lucifer enough so that the older male was lying his head upon Arthur's chest. The little angel breathed in all that was Lucifer as he sighed and wrapped his arms around him, having already nestled the pink toy close by. By their feet, he could feel Cerberus curl up close and put his heads on both their legs. "Goodnight, Lucifer...I love you."
It was a matter of how quickly Lucifer did wake up and how bad these delusions of his got worse were in fact the deciding factors. Even so, at least he was helping Remiel in moving their brother/lover in a new position. Hah, even with the wings Lucifer had before, he was a sucker for them. And with the more wings Lucifer had now meant a lot of warmth from those gold and black tipped feathery wings. No movement from Lucifer, other than Cerberus getting comfortable around his wings.
Those clothes may be odd looking but still were gorgeous upon your body even with such a holy glow to them. Lucifer would love them upon you no matter what. Bit of maneuvering around with those large wings and getting super comfortable with Lucifer upon his chest made everything better for him. Of course, that little pink toy was right there next to both of them. The soft breathing was enough to give Arthur that reassurance of being his utterance of goodnight and that he loved him too.
With that, Arthur kept Lucifer close and eventually was lulled to sleep by the sound of peaceful breathing. Come the next morning, before the archangel had the chance to come see him, Arthur stirred awake and laid there enjoying the closeness by running his hands along his beloved's angelic feathers and long hair. It was early, almost too early for him to be awake, yet he laid there without sleep as the perpetual silence battered him with lonely thoughts. Well, lonely in the sense that he missed Lucifer's consciousness, but he was thankful to at least have his physical body there if not his lovely voice and love. Eventually, he kissed the older man's head and murmured sweet love to him before he excused himself to the bathroom.
He had been so incredibly careful when removing himself and when he came back from tidying himself up, he had brought with him a rag and some warm water in a bowl and soap. "I hope you don't mind me doing this. I meant to last night but...I was so tired. But I'm sure you'll enjoy it. I'm just going to wash you off a bit, alright? I know you don't want to lie there without a good washing forever." He smiled even though Lucifer couldn't see it and with that he began peeling off bits of clothing in order to do exactly as he promised. However, despite what one might think, this was not that sensual for Arthur. It was intimate and close, but not sexual in any way, no matter how he gently ran his hands or the rag over Lucifer's skin and no matter what part. He even made sure to dry him then carefully turn his body to lie on his back once more and do his front side too. All the while quietly humming or speaking to his beloved in such a loving tone until eventually...he started to sing to him instead. Just a slow, sweet song but Arthur smiled as he worked on making sure Lucifer was as happy as he could be in this state.
Both of the lovers did sleep well in the night, Lucifer's head moved during the night to turn towards Arthur's face where it rested upon his chest. Only movement other than the minor movement from the day prior during the healing. Those ethereal wings moved slightly at those light touches for now just as a smile flickered upon Lucifer's lips. More movement from him it seems even without being prompted by healing was good, honestly it was good. Looking at the time, it was way too early to be up yet in the silence those thoughts would often get worse.
It was completely rational in being lonely for him not having Lucifer there talking to him or even moving about. Oh Arthur... he wouldn't mind at all, as truly he needed that cleaning. It's been awhile since he last got cleaned, during the rebels attacking it seems like honestly. And even turning around, that smile slightly flickered and remained there. He was happy it seemed to be cleaned up Arthur, more so just having that interaction with you. Or... it could be that the song you were singing caused him to smile like so.
If only Arthur had been awake to notice that small movement upon his chest he would've been elated. Even if he would've only written it off as Lucifer adjusting in his sleep most likely, he still would've been so very happy at any movement at all. What he did see was the tiny upturn of his lips but he wasn't sure if it was a trick of the eye or not. Not until it grew even just a little bit and the former incubus' own smile grew ten times brighter.
His feathered wings fluttered joyfully and he practically radiated happiness. "Do you like this, my love? Oh you're smiling!" It was amazing to see, even if it might seem crazy to be so excited over something so small. But considering Arthur hadn't seen Lucifer do any sort of smile in days, at most painful expressions, this was a miracle. With that, Arthur continued to do whatever he could to keep his beloved smiling, including finishing his cleaning and continuing to sing to him until he was totally finished. In such joy, Arthur bent down and peppered a few kisses over Lucifer's face and nuzzled him after he was done. "I love you, I love you, I looove youuu~." He cooed to the sleeping man, grinning against his skin.
Yes, if only Arthur had been awake to notice that small movement. He would be over the moon and so, so happy to have seen it. Thankfully he wouldn’t have to worry about waking up Lucifer if he got too wild in happiness. He could have written it off as Lucifer adjusting in his sleep. Since now and then it would seem he moved even if slightly. Thankfully Arthur and Remiel moved him a lot. Such a smile was sweet to see after a couple days of nothing.
But if he could respond, Lucifer would completely agree that he did love this. He truly was smiling as if he was truly awake, he would love to hear Arthur sing to him. And this would have been the perfect chance to have taken pictures of Lucifer like this. Well, he had every right to see the most painful expression as if it was a miracle. That smile grew slowly with each song sung and additional cleaning, even so with the kisses. He was feeling such pleasurable love from the other male with his actions given to him.
Even still, if Lucifer started moving even a tiny bit and Arthur caught it he would be thrilled. Even if it was only a small hope that his beloved would be getting better quickly. Such as now, as he grinned widely at Lucifer and even Cerberus noticed how happy he was as the pup was up and wagging his tail, already having moved up on the bed and closer to Lucifer's face. Well Arthur would gladly sing to both the King and Cerberus if that's what they liked. So, he did, only stopping his song as he finished washing Lucifer up and began to redress him in new, comfy pants with a bit of stubborn maneuvering. He put up the used items and as he returned to the bed he gave Cerberus a good scratching and some kissey noises. Much like he always used to do before everything went wrong.
"Ready to eat breakfast, Cerberus? I'm sure mummy and daddy down there in the nest are too. I'll be right back, my darling, I'm going to feed our babies." He told the sleeping man. Then, moved over to do exactly that and it was easy enough to give Cerberus his sharing then get the cats out of the nest to eat as well. "Noisy this morning, little ones? Want to see your...grandfather?" He wasn't sure how to feel about that but gathered the kittens up in his arms anyway and brought them to wander on the bed with Lucifer again anyway.
Yes, even still if he had started moving more and if he ever caught sight then he would indeed be thrilled. This was a small hope to show that his beloved would be getting a lot better. Oh Cerberus, you silly silly boy. Good boy though in making sure your daddy was doing good and making momma so happy over the littlest movement. And he appreciated the kisses and scratches and he got a short bark at the utterance of breakfast. Yes, in a sense Lucifer was the “grandfather” to the kittens. They were so wiggly, the kittens as they crawled over Lucifer to sniff him before Melinoe curled up against Lucifer’s neck.
That hope was something Arthur needed a lot of, no matter how small at a time he was given it. Of course Cerberus was always good at lifting his spirits too. Such as when he barked and made Arthur laugh, seeing he was quite excited. "What a sweet girl, Mel...and Plutus, good as always? Lazy boy," he smiled fondly, scratching the little ginger colored kitten as he too curled up with the king. As usual, Zagreus was a bit more lively and she was having her own fun batting at a piece of the blanket. Arthur opted to let her and instead turned his attention to cleaning up the used clothes he had taken off of Lucifer until his eyes noticed something shining on the bedside table.
He blinked and moved closer, it was all of Iaoel's medical supplies he needed for Lucifer, still sitting here just in case they were needed. He hadn't paid any of it much mind but now he was squinting at something hiding under supplies. He cocked his head and moved closer, moving the gauze, bandages, and tins of salve and medicine to see what they were hiding before he gasped loudly. There, amongst Iaoel's things, was his ring. But not only his ring, it hung on a chain one would wear as a necklace. The healer must've taken it off when he was cleaning Lucifer's wounds originally and forgot all about it, since it wasn't hard for Arthur to realize it was something Lucifer must've been wearing ever since he found his severed finger. "Oh Luci..." He whispered, taking the ring to slip it back onto his finger where it belonged. A perfect fit, as always.
It was a good hope for Arthur to have needed from Lucifer even how small it was. Hah, yes Cerberus was always good at lifting his spirits whenever he was down or happy like so. One could say he fed off of Arthur's emotions or energy since he was always around him and can easily sense his mood changing too. Yes, those two were rather sweet to Lucifer as it is seen that Melinoe was no doubt Lucifer's. She was always around the King and wanted his love. Plutus was just a chill and relaxed boy, not caring much, even though he stretched and licked Arthur's hand before curling up again. As for Zagreus... always the lively one which thankfully she was keeping her attention on the blanket.
The object there, seems that yes, Iaoel did remove it while attending to Lucifer when they moved him to the castle. Any object was taken off to tend to the wounds he received from the rebels. But amongst the salve, gauze, and bandages as well as other things was his ring. Even thinking you were gone, Lucifer tried to keep you as close as he could Arthur when he received your finger and ring. But he didn't hear that slight whisper when the former incubus put the ring back where it belonged.
All the kittens were oh so sweet, it was just a matter of which ones liked to cuddle over playing. It was clear which one was the "crazy" one of the bunch but there was always the more energetic one. Eventually Zagreus would tire herself out and curl up no doubt. Ah but Arthur had such mixed emotions from seeing the ring. Happiness first, of course. But also sorrow for the pain Lucifer went through and wishing he could speak to him. Well...he could. He just wouldn't get a response. But perhaps that was better than nothing. "Darling, I love you…truly I do. I'm so sorry I...that our daughter...that...that things turned out this way b-because I...because of me." Arthur's voice turned into an almost hoarse whisper as he managed to finally get out some of the words he wanted to say. Yet apologizing for everything that happened that he still blamed himself for wasn't the same when Lucifer wasn't awake. So, he left it at that and shook his head.
"All done eating, Cerby? Good boy. Ready to go potty? The King and Queen can watch their babies, let's go to the garden, Cerberus." He spoke kindly to the pup but his voice was still low as he stood up, seeing Hades and Persephone both come jumping up to join Lucifer and the kittens on the bed. With that, he moved to use the portal, which still worked miraculously now that he had his ring back. It made traveling to and from the garden so much easier.
The kittens were absolutely sweethearts. It didn’t take too, too long to see who favored cuddling over the playing. But it could be due to Lucifer being asleep and giving such healing love for him. Plus it was clear who the “crazy” one was indeed. Would take awhile but she would tire herself out from playing and curl up with her siblings. Aww ohh Arthur, why such mixed reactions towards the beautiful ring? Lucifer couldn’t stand the thought without you nearby hence wearing it. Granted he did have sorrow but he had sheer determination to find Arthur and Primrose. Right now? This was the easiest way to do so in getting some emotions out. While speaking, Lucifer’s lips turned slightly to a small frown. Goes to show he could be hearing you right now.
If awake, he sweeps him up into a hug and murmuring sweet words and comfort to try and dispel those accusations upon himself. That it wasn’t because of Arthur. It was due to Lucifer, in allowing Arthur and Primrose to be kidnapped and killed as he did not go with them. Cerberus on the other hand had finished eating and cocked his heads at the words before giving a loud whine and his potty dance. Hades and Persephone did move over to Lucifer and checked up on the kittens before getting settled with Persephone licking at his forehead and hairline. Well before she moved to lick at a spot on the side, top part of Lucifer’s head. While one Queen was tending to the devil king, the other Queen took the excited puppy outside thankfully through the portal.
It was a curse in a way, that Arthur always blamed himself over everything. He didn't notice the small frown as his attention turned to Cerberus but oh if he had he would've been a bit upset. Scared Lucifer was in pain or mad at him for what he saw as his own fault. Never once did the former incubus ever blame Lucifer though. "I know, baby boy. Let's get you outside." He told the dancing pup and wandered through the portal. After Cerberus did his business and the two came back into the bedroom, Arthur finally noticed Persephone covering the King in her slobber, much to his dismay. "Perse, I just washed him..." He groaned, gently pushing the female cat's face away.
She clearly wasn't happy about it but Arthur didn't want her to smother Lucifer in cat spit. "Why are you licking his hair? Perse, please...huh?" He blinked, distracted by the familiar smell of iron. He knew that smell. He frowned worriedly and brushed some of the blonde hair away, seeing some of it was stained in reds and pinks, most likely thanks to somebody's insistent licking and smearing some of the blood. "What is...oh, oh! Your horns!" Arthur whispered excitedly, smiling to himself. "Hold on, I'll clean you up again and put some salve there. Help with the pain…" He knew growing extra appendages didn't feel very good after all.
It was a curse indeed in a way that he always blamed himself over this. It was a good thing that he didn’t notice the small frown since Lucifer would be upset he was thinking it was his fault for all of this. Oh course he would never blame Lucifer. He did take Cerberus out who was more than happy to go to the bathroom and sniffed about for a bit. Eventually they did come back inside with Cerberus running over to Lucifer to jump up and whine softly as he nuzzled him and looked at Arthur. But yes, Persephone was licking at the King’s head as a small growl sounded when she was pushed away.
Ah yes, the smell of iron was prevalent as seen by almost a wound on his head that was slowly trickling blood on both sides of his head from those rams horns starting to come in. No, oh no they didn’t feel good at all. As seen by the slightly pained expression upon his face and hand having clenched. Regrowing all his appendages was not fun at all since the horns had to come in, wings needed to be broken and regrown, fangs catching his lips, tail popping in and clawed nails growing. These were the downside of reverting back from an angel.
Sweet Cerberus and all the cats as well, dutifully by Lucifer's side. More than likely they could sense his discomfort and even pain. At the growl, Arthur just sighed and petted her in apology but really he did need her to stop licking at the wound. "Sorry, Perse. But thank you for showing me. I didn't realize his horns were starting to come in already..." He spoke softly as he emptied the dirty water from before and went to get new, clean water, a clean rag, and came back to begin cleaning where the mother cat had been licking at his face. Then, he moved on to wipe her spit away from his head and strands of hair.
Once he was done with both sides of that, the former incubus reached over towards Iaoel's supplies and began rubbing the healing salve carefully over the spots that were the beginning of new horns. It honestly reminded Arthur a bit of how child devils developed their demonic features, slowly and as they got older. Much like how humans grew their teeth. "I know, I know, my love. I'm sorry...this salve should help with the pain." He told the man softly, spreading it and once he was done he cleaned up his supplies. When he came back to Lucifer's side, he took the other's hand and lifted it to give it a kiss, trying to uncurl that first to ease him. He sat on the edge of the bed, holding the King's hand, while watching him worriedly. There was only so much he could do to help and that killed him inside. "I'll let Iaoel and Remiel know you're healing even more. I'm so, so proud of you, my love. Proud of all the healing you've done and are still doing." He whispered to him, kissing his hand once more before simply holding it between his own.
The pets were all sweet and aways dutifully by Lucifer’s side as always. More than likely yes, I’m feeling his discomfort and pain from having to revert back to that of a devil. Sorry Arthur but the pretty Queen was trying to do her “job” of cleaning up Lucifer since it was obvious he couldn’t do it himself. He got a couple quiet meows from her before she settled down to watch with her bright green hues. It was a bit gross in cleaning up the spit from every surface but was quick enough work to a degree to clean up Lucifer. More so in putting those salves on the wounds to help promote the healing and numbing of pain.
In a sense it was much how a child had to develop their horns and other aspects. Enough to show their true demonic forms to come out. It was much like how humans grew their teeth from baby teeth to adults. The groaning was appreciated again even though it took a moment or two to unfurl that fist. But sadly yes, he could only do so much in helping him. Yet again no words were spoken from the incapacitated King until a few minutes of silence later a faint utterance of Arthur was breathed out.
Chapter 9
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
Arthur couldn't blame Persephone. She was being a sweet girl and caring for Lucifer like she always did. Likewise, she did let Arthur know he needed the salve, even if accidently. He would accept those meows as accepting his apology and he smiled as she made herself comfortable close by but no longer licking. Arthur was more or less used to the concept of this happening to demonic children, so he was using the knowledge to help him with Lucifer. There were things mothers did to help their children, one of those being salves and herbs, much like Iaoel provided. Others like applying cold to the growing areas also helped, also much like human parents.
"There we go...relax as much as you can, my dear." He told him softly, holding onto his hand and running his thumb over the skin there to soothe him. He stayed there, content to simply help bring the other comfort, until he heard that quiet breath that made his entire world stop. He froze and big, green eyes stared at Lucifer in awe as he tried to figure out whether he really heard what he thought he did or if it was just his mind playing tricks again. "L-Luci? Sweetheart?" He whispered, wondering if he really heard that.
It would be best not to blame the cat over caring for her “kitten” in a sense. She was indeed a sweet girl. But the feline did let Arthur know of Lucifer needing the salve for the pain he was in. Well she knew Lucifer was in good hands now with Arthur helping him. The mere concept of Arthur knowing about the children down in hell and how to help soothe their pain was a blessing to apply on Lucifer.
That knowledge did help him right now. Lucifer was unaware of the action he caused, making Arthur so frozen and stare at him in disbelief. No, it wasn’t your mind playing tricks, it had been a soft utterance. Either seeking comfort from you or knowing you are there giving it, one couldn’t tell at the moment. But his hand gave Arthur’s a light squeeze.
Persephone was a good girl, now and always. Even if she was a bit sassy sometimes, they loved her like that. It was luck though Arthur was actively trying not to think about how he wished he could've helped Primrose in the same ways as she grew older. He shook those thoughts away though and was focused more on Lucifer at the moment. He was busy being utterly in awe and total surprise. Granted he didn't hear his name again, that little squeeze was enough of a confirmation. He didn't know what to expect but he supposed that he hadn't thought Lucifer could actually hear him. And not only that, but also respond back to him in his own ways.
He had made such big progress in such a short amount of time, it refueled Arthur's hope that he really would be healed sooner rather than later. "Y-Yes, my love. I see you. I know you can hear me..." Even if it was subconsciously, which he still wasn't sure or not. But at least now he knew Lucifer could hear him one way or another. "I'm here...I'll be here at least for today, tomorrow too if I can convince Remiel to let me stay. So I'm not leaving you any time soon." He promised softly, still holding his hand and giving it a few more kisses. He knew soon Remiel would most likely arrive, if not Iaoel also or Dezoth or Asmodeus. Either way he was excited to share this good news with them.
She truly was a good girl no matter what, now or forever. Well that sassiness was something that Arthur greatly adored since she was sort of like a certain former incubus. Sassy and feisty. The two did love her for that as well as her mate who was just the goofy and energetic one out of them both. It seems to be luck greatly that Arthur was actively trying not to think about how he wished he could have helped Primrose with those ways whenever she grew older.
It was rather interesting to see how focused Arthur was towards Lucifer since he was greatly surprised over what happened. No he didn't utter his name, but that squeeze meant everything for the angel. It showed that he was there listening to Arthur speak to him or even singing to him and keeping the king entertained. More so to not be stuck in his mind and just listening to everything around him. It's the littlest things that count, no? Oh yes,... it did seem he was healing faster now or sooner from the small movements to uttering Arthur's name and horns coming in. Eventually, Remiel made his way to the royal chambers with Iaoel. Both worried greatly about Arthur and Lucifer in general, no doubt telling about the odd encounter to Iaoel the archangel witnessed the prior night.
Oh Arthur and Lucifer both loved the sass. Out of both of them, the cats surely had their owners they were more like. But, it was extremely exciting for Arthur to find out Lucifer could hear him and was in a sense "awake" sometimes. He wouldn't be surprised by the two's arrival, but for now he kept his eyes on Lucifer and Lucifer only. Speaking of, Arthur brought Lucifer's hand up and pressed the palm against his cheek, tilting his head into it with a small hum. At the same time, he leaned forward and cupped the King's cheek with his own hand and ran his thumb over his cheek.
"I love you so, so much. Did I tell you we're planning a celebration? To celebrate the rebels being gone. My spies have looked and looked and they can't find any trace of them at all. If there are any out there, they're far out in the Outerlands more than likely. You did it, my love. You rid us of them." He praised quietly, wishing to tell him all the good news now that he was certain he could understand. He wanted to make Lucifer happy and give him some good things to think about. "I wish you could see it...I'm not sure when it will be ready but the Lords are working on it. You deserve to be there...you should be there. You worked so hard for this for so long." He spoke softly, closing his eyes as he leaned further into the royal's hand.
They did love such sass from the female cat and each other too, always spiced up their lives after all. Ah yes, the cats did have their owners which both seem to model after a lot regarding their personalities. It was seen that Arthur was extremely excited to find out this new concept that Lucifer could hear him and in a sense "awake". Well no since they did have to do the customary check up for both to make sure Arthur was doing alright plus Lucifer healing up more.
Though they would be surprised to hear what has happened since with Lucifer. If awake he would have been celebrating hard with you Arthur, his joyous excitement abundant. But right now, the only excitement seen was twitch of his lips in almost a smile and fingers twitching ever slightly upon Arthur's cheek to bring him such comfort in his own way. And it was right then that knock was heard upon the door and Remiel's voice sounded.
Oh no doubt, Arthur would be so excited to have Lucifer wake up and join in the celebrating. Unfortunately, even with him healing like he was, he was still far from fully healed. Arthur of course was going to deny there being anything wrong despite Remiel and Iaoel's worries. Even physically and being a bit tired just from being an angel in Hell, he would say he was perfectly fine. Feeling those gentle twitches, Arthur smiled even wider and turned his head to kiss the palm of Lucifer's hand.
"I was thinking it could be a celebration we do every year, something to make the people happy. To celebrate all the hard work you've done and how it finally paid off." He told him. Then, he leaned down instead and pressed his forehead against the royal's and nuzzled his face. "I'll keep you updated on everything. You know, humans do these things called...fireworks, I believe. You could hear those even if you're still healing." He said thoughtfully. He wanted Lucifer to be involved with the celebration however he could. But when he heard that knock, he pulled away and looked to the door. "You can come in, Remiel. I'm awake." He called, Cerberus already trotting to the door to greet their guests.
He would be truly excited to see Lucifer wake up in order to join in with the celebration. Having a grand time with everything as all the devils showed their happiness. Now that is the unfortunate concept to deal with knowing Lucifer was far, far from healed. Hah always denying what you may be feeling or believing there was nothing wrong despite the two older males worries. Worries which were entirely reasonable over you Arthur. Even so, they can see through the slightly tired as it was more than physical problems being an angel in Hell, as there are the mental struggles not just from what happened to him but angelic nature being surrounded by Sin.
There was no response there to Arthur as it seems Lucifer went back under in his healing sleep. He did a lot this morning after all, in which he used enough energy to make his point across. Being updated over everything was something nice and for the king to be in the loop for, and if they were able to get fireworks down here? That would be all the more better and be so surprising to see for all the citizens of Hell. At the say so, Remiel and Iaoel entered the room as both smiled at Arthur. "Good morning. I hope you got some sleep Arthur. And how is Lucifer fairing?" Remiel questioned.
Arthur was always a denier whenever someone asked if something was wrong. It was how he always was, not wanting others to worry about him too much. But no matter what he did, everyone knew Arthur needed help in different forms, whether it be mental support, sleep, distractions, helping him mourn, and many others. Though as Arthur spoke, he quickly realized Lucifer was no longer moving or even giving any facial expressions. He watched him silently for a few moments even after the other two had entered the room, his green eyes remained on his lover as if searching. When he found nothing, he understood he must be asleep and healing again. "Sleep well, my love." He whispered, kissing his hand once more then just being content to hold it.
It was then that he turned once more to greet the two older males, giving them small smiles in turn. "Good morning. I did get some, thank you." He answered before his smile grew just a tad more. "He is doing wonderfully! I mean truly. So much has already happened this morning, I wish you two had seen it. He moved more, only tiny little things like moving his fingers and smiling, but that's an improvement, yes? Oh, oh! And he spoke...sort of. He said my name, but it was more of a breath than true words. But I am so, so certain he was listening to me. He was reacting to things...but he's stopped now. I think it was all too much for him and he's asleep again." He told them, using his free hand to brush some of the golden hair away. "I believe his horns are beginning to come in as well. There was a bit of blood here but I washed it and put some of your salve on it, Iaoel."
He was always a denier whenever someone did ask that question regarding his well being. Unfortunately, it was how he always was in not wanting others to worry too much which in turned made people worry. And he did need such help within different forms, be mental support to sleeping or being distracted or even mourn right now. Lucifer could only do so much right now. Those little movements which he took granted for were gone, exhausted himself since it must be taxing to the king in terms of letting Arthur know he was there but unable to physically say or do a lot. Little things at first until he regained his strength once again. "I am glad you got some sleep Arthur, you truly looked like you needed it greatly." the quiet archangel replied, allowing Iaoel to move past and started his check up. He took the opportunity to give Cerberus morning pets and scratches much to the pup's pleasure.
"Is he Arthur? Moving already? And speaking too?? My oh my, Your Highness. Moving his fingers is an improvement. He's probably reacting to what you are saying or needing your presence. Now saying your name intrigues me. Mmm more than likely he used too much energy to do this and has to heal to regain it back. Now that... intrigues more since I figured his demonic features would come in later." Iaoel hummed out, checking Lucifer especially the areas where the horns were coming in. "They are starting to come through. Be glad he is asleep and not complaining about a massive headache. Need to keep an eye on his teeth, nails and tail. We don't want him to harm himself or you. As for wings... I'm not sure when those will come in but I can see the start of them changing color. See?" he pointed out to both, showing the greying and darkening of feathers. "Also a lot more black is coming in which is good."
Arthur smiled quite a bit as Iaoel and Remiel seemed as shocked but happy as he did. Of course sweet Cerberus was very happy to get some pets, the cats too as Arthur gave them some scratches and the kittens began to wake up as Iaoel and Remiel drew closer. Beginning their little symphony of meows at the healer now that he was so close. "Just a tad. But it was so much better than the dead silence he's been in. Now we know he does, at least sometimes, hear us and is aware of his surroundings. Until he goes back into this deep sleep, it would seem." He answered as he watched Iaoel work and check Lucifer out.
Thankfully he didn't find anything wrong. "I just don't want him to be in too much pain and be unable to tell us...that is what I worry about. I would much rather him be able to complain so then at least we would know." He sighed. But he did look and examine the changing of the feathers and how they were shifting from golden dipped white to dark greys and even some blacks. "As long as he is getting better, that's my main concern."
It was interesting to see how shocked the two seem to be really but it was a good shock due to happiness. Lucifer was slowly getting better, faster than what Iaoel mentally projected but still the same. And of course the sweet puppy was happy to get the pets, wiggling his butt to get more butt scratches as low sounds emitted from him. Very pleasurable sounds from him. Those sounds were mixed with that of the kittens meowing as they woke up. "Hello little ones, yes I can tell you are awake. Where is your mother and father?" Iaoel uttered absentmindedly.
"I do agree that it is better than the dead silence of him sleeping. Yes, we now know that at times he does have the momentary awareness to hear us and who is around him. But that sleep is just as good for him." came the reply as Remiel came over to sit down on the bed. "Unfortunately that's the thing Arthur. We wouldn't know either if he was in pain. It's hard to express it whilst asleep. But hearing him complain would be a bright note. But it can be seen that he is getting better." Remiel quietly offered with a smile.
It was either a miracle or just luck or whatever, Arthur didn't care what it was as long as he kept getting better. He was glad Cerberus was having a good time though and it was seen that he liked Remiel quite a bit. "Hm? Oh, they must've wandered off when I wasn't looking. Perhaps they're telling me to babysit for a while." he chuckled, having not even noticed Persephone and Hades run off. But that was fine, he didn't mind giving them a break. By now the kittens were quite big and could largely be independent or starting to be, yet they still adored their parents very much. Still, Arthur sighed knowing Remiel was right. Doesn't mean he had to like it though, he never wanted Lucifer to be in pain after all.
"Still...if we can manage to give him some medicine frequently enough and I'll put salve on him whenever his horns or wings or even his claws start to grow if I need to." He said, willing to do anything he could to help his beloved not suffer. "I was telling him about the celebration we were talking about yesterday. Have either of you heard anything more about it? Has Asmodeus had any updates yet, Remiel? I suggested to Lucifer that we should do fireworks...that way if he's "awake" he can at least hear those."
It was greatly a miracle or even luck for Lucifer to be seen in getting better. That indeed was all that matters for everyone there. Cerberus always had a good time with anyone who was willing to give him all the love and pets he wanted with such attention. He did like Remiel a lot, almost like his daddy but not in a way. "Did they? Well, they are old enough to explore and as seen right now with their roughhousing. Little ones, not so close to Lucifer." Iaoel sighed, moving to try and scooch the kittens over from the King's face. No, he may be right but doesn't help the heavy heart of knowing he is in pain.
"That would be an action we will do to make sure he doesn't feel as much pain but our only guess will be seeing the changes within him and acting accordingly. Celebrations huh? For myself, not really Arthur." Iaoel admitted, before sitting down to just glance at Lucifer before at Arthur. "Mm no, not yet. He's been asking around the Red Light district and is going to the 2nd Circle now. See what everyone thinks about a celebration. Fireworks huh? That would be rather interesting to see."
It was clear that in a way, Remiel was like Lucifer in regards to Cerberus. He could handle his strength and all much like Lucifer could. Which in turn made the archangel a fun playmate for him. "Oh dear, yes, please be mindful of him." He fretted, helping Iaoel in moving them before they accidently clawed Lucifer's face off. The poor dear. The kittens didn't seem to mind too much at being gently moved and continued their playing farther down on the bed and away from the King, thankfully. "I would just like us to keep an eye on that, is all. Make sure we keep up with the herbs and check on his wounds as his appendages grow." He stated, running his hand up and down the other's arm from the hand he was still holding in his lap.
"Hmm...well I'm glad he's asking for them. It's not uncommon for celebrations involving any Lust devils to turn...well, inappropriate to say the least. But I don't want them to join the party expecting to be used as props for pleasure. I want them to dance for fun, not for money. I want them to drink to enjoy themselves, not so they can bear to sleep with another person..." He murmured quietly. Even as an angel he felt for them as he still knew what they went through. Any parties held in the bars and clubs in the RLD, Red Light District, or the Second Circle were typically like strip clubs or sex clubs even. "Yes, fireworks would be good. Perhaps we can even help him to the balcony, get some fresh air and enjoy the sounds of the music and fireworks around him. I don't want him to be left here alone." He'd even want to come back after a while and just join Lucifer instead of being in the midst of the celebration the whole time.
It was clear that Remiel was greatly like Lucifer. If not sort of appearance than his strength would help him. He was a wonderful playmate for him while his daddy healed. A small chuckle sounded from the healer as they moved the romping kittens from Lucifer’s face. “Of course Arthur. It is something to keep an eye on with him, make sure no infection while the appendages come in.” Iaoel responded before glancing up at the two angels.
“I will make sure Asmodeus knows that the celebration will not include that at all. If the lust devils wish to attend then they can on their own regards. I do not want them to be used as such so called “entertainment” for all other devils. I do too want them to enjoy themselves with this happiness. Not to be forced to sleep with others. Anyone who tries,.. perhaps the Lords can imprison or jail for the night? But yes, we can bring Lucifer to the balcony to hear the fireworks.”
"That would be ideal, I don't want them to get infected and hurt even worse." Arthur sighed softly. Just another thing to worry about that he desperately did not want to happen at all. But when the healer made that promise to protect the other Lust devils, he smiled weakly and nodded. "Thank you, Iaoel. I trust Asmodeus won't arrange something like that but just in case. Perhaps we should make sure there are soldiers or guards posted around to ensure things don't get out of hand." He suggested, which would be for the best anyway most likely.
Devils could party quite hard when they wanted after all. He'd even be willing to give them extra pay as compensation if allowed. "That would be the best mercy they could get is only one night if not more, years if you would ask me. But...yes, I would love that. I'll enjoy some of the celebration and make sure it is going well, then ideally head back here to sit with him on the balcony there." He agreed.
"Yes it would. It wouldn't be nice to have them infected. I think the closest we can tell if he does have an infection is if the wound site is red and aggravated or if he has a fever. Might be easier with a fever, honestly." Iaoel uttered in thought, eyeing Lucifer with that. It was rather hard to tell if he had one or not since he was far more warm blooded than most demons and just radiated heat easily. It was a worry but one which they have a ton of devils to keep an eye on him and two angels too. "You're welcome." he hummed out before nodding in agreement.
At that Remiel piped up. "I will make sure he doesn't do that Arthur. And I think having the guards and soldiers there to help is also best too." As he could only imagine the horrors for the lust devils. Asmodeus tries not to talk too much about it. That was the truth as devils were quite the partiers, way more than angels which would be interesting for Remiel and Michael to witness. "Then that settles it. A talk with the Captain would work in getting the rougher devils to jail for a day or few days to cool down so as not to ruin the celebration."
"Well, we just have to keep an eye on it...we know where everything will be, so we just need to check those spots. Which will be easy enough if putting salve on it." Arthur responded. He didn't want Lucifer to go through that or have a fever. It would be quite dangerous. Thankfully he had multiple people to look out for him, including the new best healers Arthur had ever known, Iaoel and Remiel. So he could not be in better hands. When the archangel spoke, he glanced over and nodded. It all came together and as much as he wanted everyone to have fun, he wanted them all to be safe too.
Well it would be a new experience for them but also for everyone since the castle had never hosted a celebration before. Granted Arthur thought it would be best to have it elsewhere, throughout the city and the park more likely. Not the castle itself. "That sounds fine, Iaoel, thank you." He told the demon with a small smile. He still looked so tired yet as he turned his gaze back to Lucifer he seemed so at peace as well. He knew deep down Remiel had told Iaoel about how concerned he was yesterday, but he wasn't going to bring that up. In Arthur's mind he didn't need to, it wasn't something to worry about.
"Ah yes, we do need to keep an eye on it a lot. Especially no matter how long Lucifer will be asleep. And correct, it is easy to see those spots. I do hope the tail and wings come in around the same time so we can just keep him on his stomach so not to be too pained laying on the new growth of wings. And it is way easy to put that salve on. Honestly, I think it would be best to take that shirt off him Arthur." Iaoel uttered, nodding at that statement. "It'll be easier to put the salve on and see the redness of the skin to know when those appendages come in." No, a fever would be bad of course, just a precaution to have it all. It was truly thankful he had multiple people willing to be there for him and to help heal him. Lucifer was thankfully in the best hands ever in the entire universe. Those two aspects should go hand in hand... be safe but be allowed to have the fun within that safety.
Now as for this celebration, it was a new experience as something that has never happened in as long as Hell has been around. Even in the castle itself, no celebration since Lucifer never saw the reason. Now, being in the city was a lot easier for the populace to show up and not have special invites, more so the park with all the children too. Allow them to play while mothers keep an eye and be festive. "You're welcome Arthur." he uttered softly, before pulling away as he eyed Arthur for a long moment before glancing at Remiel which the archangel minutely shrugged. Hard to show their support when the subject was unwilling to get the help and face the problem as to why he was acting the way he was.
"Yes, exactly. Well I suppose we'll see about his tail and wings...should we check? Since his horns are coming in, I don't want his tail trapped under him." Talk about pain, ow. It would already be unpleasant, no need to make it worse. See, exactly, Arthur wanted the celebration to be fun and a way to show that things in Hell could and would get better. Now that the rebels are gone, more efforts could be focused on improving the lives of the citizens. Things had already gotten so much better but now the looming threat of when it would all come toppling down because of rouge devils was gone.
Finally, it was like a breath of fresh air for all. It was obvious how much Arthur cared for the citizens as a whole, not just the Lust devils. The former incubus ran his thumb over the skin of Lucifer's hand and was silent for a few moments. He could practically feel those stares upon him and the unspoken questions. But, he didn't even want to begin to open that can of worms. Not willingly.
"I'm not too worried about his tail since it can move around underneath and to the side. It is his wings I'm more worried about. Well we can check him to see if any is coming in. Wings haven't completely turned yet so it wouldn't be too worried right now. I reckon if they are all black then yes. We can flip him over Arthur." Iaoel asked the former angel. Oh it could be seen that the celebration could be truly fun and to show a way that everything in Hell could and would get a lot better.
This will show the citizens that all can be focused to improve their way of life. No rebels or threat to stop them from finally bettering their lives like how Lucifer and Arthur were trying to do with the lust devils before everything happened. As for Arthur, the question remains... should they wait till Lucifer wakes up so he could talk to Arthur as he might not really listen to Iaoel or Remiel over all this. "Arthur, would you like to help in flipping Lucifer around?"
"I just don't want it to get trapped under him while it's trying to break through. I imagine it would be quite painful." Arthur remedied softly. But he thought checking just in case would be good and doing so regularly since the horns sort of started quickly and without them noticing. Thanks to Persephone he found them faster. As for the celebration, that was what Arthur truly wanted. Was for them to look to the future with hope and know that the castle was going to do right by them from now on.
"Oh, yes. Here, mind the kittens...Honey, we're going to turn you around, alright? Just to double check everything." He told the sleeping man even though he probably didn't hear it at all. See that there was the hard part. As if Arthur would even take the concern seriously. Then again, they'd have to watch the former incubus to ensure his mental state did not get even worse and possibly have irreversible side effects. "I did give him a good washing earlier...I didn't see anything but I won't mind if you check Iaoel. I can't even take credit for finding his horns, Persephone did that." he admitted.
"Alright Arthur... wouldn't be nice if it did get trapped underneath. I know that tails are rather fragile things." Remiel pointed out from where he was sitting, giving Lucifer a pat on the knee. It would be good to check on the areas often every day as a means to make sure nothing is going bad as he heals. Oh yes more so since his horn did start to come in rather quickly without them knowing until Persephone pointed it out. In her own odd way of trying to help in cleaning it. In time if they go through the proper channels in getting everything set up, that celebration will be what they wanted. The celebration is the beginning of what to imagine a better future with all the hope within and yes, the castle will do everyone right.
"Ah yes, we can do that." Iaoel hummed, before Remiel went to help flip his legs as the healer flipped the upper portion over. Both males made sure he was comfortable laying on his stomach. "Right Your Majesty, forgive me but this is a must." he murmured, slowly removing his shirt to toss to the side for better viewing of his wings. "That was good you gave him a bath Arthur. Well probably smelt the blood on him. His wings are good. You'll know when they are ready to come off by creaking sounds or cracking as they fall off."
The blonde hummed in agreement, knowing from experience how sensitive his own tail was. The former incubus helped ensure the King was flipped comfortably and not at any awkward angles before helping Iaoel remove the shirt. It was still so odd to see such tanned skin in place of the ghostly, statue-like paleness that Lucifer usually was. He was still handsome and extremely beautiful, but not the Lucifer Arthur knew and loved. "Most likely, yes. Smelt the blood...ah, I see. That sounds very...unpleasant." He murmured.
His own Fall had been so traumatic and he had been trying to fight off his attackers that he hadn't focused on the agony of cracking bones. Not except the pain that came from his assailants physically ripping his feathers and such out, which had been painful itself. But even without all that extra pain, he knew this was not going to be a nice experience for Lucifer. Slow and painful, unfortunately. "Is there any way to help him once it starts...? I mean, I don't want to rip his wings out but...but I fear it being so slow and all..." He always had the salve and the medicine though and that may be all he could really do in the end.
Tails and wings were the worst of the devilish appendages on a devil to get hurt. They were what they used to fly and grab or hold close. To lose one or the other meant certain death for a devil. They made sure he was flipped comfortably so no worries there Arthur. And with the flipping, the kittens took the opportunity to romp around the feathery wings in popping up between feathers to bat at their siblings before diving back down. Hah yes it was rather odd still that he was still tanned, not as much as before but still tanned to a degree. He was gorgeous no matter what even without that statue-like paleness.
"Yes, which I'm surprised Cerberus didn't let you know too. Oh believe me, it is. Lucifer was lucky to have fallen in that vat of sulfur. He never got to experience the pain of wings coming off..." Iaoel trailed off with pursed lips before shaking his head minutely. More than likely remembering his Fall. Be damned either way, it was good yet bad not knowing what it felt like in wings breaking off since Arthur had to deal with other pain instead. "Rip his wings off is the other mercy we can do. Either that or his wings come off naturally. But we do have the salves and medicine to give him for it. "
So very sensitive, Arthur knew that. He knew the trust Lucifer gave every time he allowed him to touch those giant wings and how Arthur would make sounds every time the King pulled on his tail. However right now the kittens were making very good use of the feathery wings and caused Arthur to laugh a little. As long as they weren't hurting Lucifer's wings he didn't see the harm in it. It reminded him of how he used to pop in and out between those feathers a long, long time ago as a young angel playing peek-a-boo with the archangel. "Cerberus was distracted by me this morning, I must admit. I'm sure he will pick up on things if given the opportunity. Well...he rarely speaks of the Sulphur pools but I can tell they still bother him a lot...I don't want him to go through that again but also even more pain either. So if I can help him somehow I would like to..."
It was a difficult decision they were going to have to make as none were painless unfortunately. But they were there to help and make it as less excruciating as possible for him. With a light touch, Arthur began to gently run his hand up and down Lucifer's toned back in a soothing motion. He didn't see the harm in letting him stay in this position for just a little bit. Give his back and wings a break. For now, he had guests "Have you both eaten breakfast yet? I can call you something for you if you'd like." He offered. He himself hadn't eaten, much more concerned with Lucifer and the pets to think about himself yet.
Correct, so very sensitive either or was. Lucifer did give such trust to Arthur in terms of allowing him to touch his giant wings and even when the King would teasingly pull on the incubus's tail. He did know it was a turn on for the red head. At least they managed to get a laugh out of Arthur for their silliness and making good use of those wings. Oh yes,... that was a fun game the two used to play way back then when both were angels.
"Ahh it's alright, I was merely musing Arthur. Of that I have no doubt about it really since he is just as keen on knowing what's happening with Lucifer greatly. Mm I understand why he doesn't mention it a lot. I don't plan on him going down to one of those and can believe it still bothers him even now. We can only try to help him the best we can, the only thing we can do is Arthur plus another round of healing in a few days." the healer sighed. At the question both males shook their heads. "No, we haven't eaten yet Arthur. That would be perfect for you to do in calling for something for everyone... including yourself to eat and drink."
Oh what Arthur wouldn't give for Lucifer to be able to pull his tail now. He wished with all his heart that he could pull it again. Not because he felt the lust from it now, but because he wished things were how they used to be. When he was still a devil and Lucifer was his playful Pride demon that always wanted attention from his incubus. Yet now he could only wait and hope it returned to the past in time. Ah but yes, at least the little ones enjoyed those feathery wings and if Lucifer was aware of it he was sure he'd enjoy it too.
"Yes...yes I suppose so...we'll just see what the Almighty gives us in terms of his health." He murmured, an unusual way to word things from Arthur but well he was an angel again. Even if he did still feel so much confusion and resentment towards their creator for everything she's taken from him. "Ah, then I'll call for something right away. Yes...yes, I'll order for myself as well. I promised Remiel last night that I would eat breakfast. Though I must admit my appetite is still subpar at best." He admitted quietly, reaching over to ring the bell in order to call up a servant.
There were a lot of things you wouldn't give for Lucifer to be able to do, including pulling that tail huh Arthur? There isn't anything inherently lustful over the motion but it was how it was wished things here used to be. When both were a devil even more so Lucifer being that playful Pride demon for Arthur. And no doubt he did it for such attention, always wanting his attention. That was the downside, just having to wait and hope to be allowed to be returned to the past within time.
It seems that they were enjoying those feathery wings greatly. If Lucifer was aware of it, he made no notion. "That is entirely correct Arthur, in allowing the Almighty to give terms regarding to Lucifer's health." Remiel quietly uttered out. It was odd to hear to Iaoel but it was a more angelic response in Remiel's view. "I am glad you are doing so Arthur. Something small, if anything. Just so you are not starving." Remiel hummed out softly.
So many things Arthur missed that he never even realized he would. Little things such as feeling those fingers over his skin or hearing him say good morning as he wakes up. Even seeing those icy blues, he would give anything in the world to see them right now. But he had to wait and he knew that, as much as it twisted him inside. He wouldn't be surprised if Lucifer still was knocked out completely and would stay like so for a while. "I suppose it is. I just pray that She has mercy on him for once in his life. He's been through enough pain." He murmured in return, continuing to run his hands up and down his back in such a loving manner.
"I will, I will. Lucifer will be very upset with me when he wakes up if he finds out I've neglected my health. You should've seen him when I was pregnant...always fretting over me and making sure I ate more than enough for me and Primrose." He gave a small, hollowed laugh at the memory. A laugh that was devoid of any actual happiness and replaced with a sense of nostalgic or lost sadness. "Tell me, what would you two like? I would hate to assume and pick for you." He changed the subject without any hesitation, still wearing that small, tired smile he kept putting on whenever he was around others.
There were so many things Arthur no doubt missed about Lucifer being awake and there with him after all. It was always those little things such as those fingers trailing over his skin to feel that body underneath or even a simple utterance from him in a sleepy voice. Yes, even those icy blues that shown with such ultimate love and happiness. Waiting was all they could do. "She will have mercy for him, I have no doubt now, as he has been through a lot and in a lot of pain too." Remiel replies as he tries to remain hopeful.
"You know damn well he will be upset Arthur, if he wakes up to that. Yes Remiel you should have seen how Lucifer treated Arthur and Primrose. How much he cared for both." Iaoel lowly uttered out before letting out a slight hum. "Just order us something you would normally eat Arthur or Lucifer. No need to go all fancy between us. Just tea would be nice for all of us."
Arthur couldn't help but feel like he was missing out on so many things with Lucifer asleep like he was. Little things, big things, a whole lot of love most of all. He didn't blame Lucifer though, he blamed himself more than anything. He knew deep down that if he had stayed put like Lucifer had wanted that thing would have turned out differently. Or rather, he told himself that despite how everyone else tried to convince him otherwise. "I do hope you are right, Remiel." He murmured quietly and left it at that. He didn't want to talk much more about the suffering Lucifer was in, not when he blamed himself for all of it.
He glanced over at Iaoel though and gave the healer a small shrug. He wasn't wrong, Lucifer would be upset if he didn't eat properly. "I will be lucky if he does not hate me when he wakes up. I fear his time alone with his thoughts, he will realize all the suffering I've caused him and spite me for it." He said quietly, eyes shifting instead back to where he was rubbing Lucifer's back. "Well I do want to take care of both of you. Only tea simply won't do, I'll order something nice then and hope you both enjoy it."
In a sense Arthur was missing out on so many things indeed what with Lucifer being asleep like he was. Little and big were missed, but more so the personal things too... of the love between them for one. Too bad their bond was destroyed when Arthur 'died' and became an angel. Would have helped in knowing what Lucifer was feeling half the time, but also be comforted by the love. Come now Arthur, no need to mentally beat yourself up since no matter what happened, the results would have remained the same. "Well I hope so too. It's what I can think about for Her after all. " Remiel replied softly with a small smile.
"Arthur..... enough of that talk. Lucifer will not hate you at all when he wakes up. What notion of that came from in your mind? As far as you know, he's probably thinking about you and wanting to get healed as fast as he can to go back to you. You have not caused any suffering nor would he ever spite you. He's never done so, even with you running away, or when trying to kill him. He loves you way too damn much to stoop so low like so." Iaoel growled out, frowning at the self deprecating thoughts from the low tiered angel. "We are here if you ever and I mean ever need to talk about what is going on in your mind, or how you feel over certain things. Talk about learning how to even mourn too. We are here to help you... us two, Dezoth, Ar'guron, Lord Nekkuato, and anyone else you want to talk to."
Arthur would always think about all the things, both big and little, and wish he had both. But he could do nothing but wait and even though he was entirely willing to do so, it still hurt to miss Lucifer despite him being right there. The former incubus hummed in response to Remiel, but as Iaoel started talking his eyes widened and he was clearly a little surprised by the healer's force behind those words. He knew he didn't mean them harshly and the Chinese demon was only very worried, yet Arthur withered a little and looked away. He refused to acknowledge that there wasn't at least a chance Lucifer would hate him.
Even though it was truly impossible, Arthur just couldn't see that. "I am sorry, Iaoel. I won't speak on it anymore." He whispered, resigning himself to keep those thoughts inside from now on. But of course Iaoel knew better than that too. He knew how Arthur always recoiled back into his own thoughts and how poorly that always went every time. "I know...and I appreciate it, that you're here, all of you. And that you are willing to talk or listen." He spoke softly before squeezing his eyes shut and looking away from both of them. "I don't want to mourn...I want her to be here, even if only in my mind. At least then I can hear her and see her and no one can hurt her ever again."
Yes it would seem to be seen that he would always think about all those things, big and little despite the fact he wanted both. And he couldn't help but to do that despite the fact it will hurt him to miss Lucifer's presence. That liveliness within him. Oof, sorry for that Arthur but someone needed to stomp out that bud of doubt within you. Iaoel knew Lucifer was never like that and would probably be offended ever so slightly. No, he didn't mean for it to be harsh since the healer did worry about Arthur a lot. And that refusal is why he keeps spiraling down the rabbit hole of dark thoughts.
"No,.. don't apologize and don't do that Arthur. Let it out but still keep in mind Lucifer will not be angry at you. He will be so happy to see you here when he wakes up. Okay? If you start feeling those dark thoughts creep up, please talk to someone. Don't shut it off and push it deep inside." The Chinese demon hummed out softly.
"Arthur,... You need to. You keep beating yourself mentally and thinking of what could have or not have been done will only cause your grief to be a lot worse. She will always be here in your thoughts and heart. But you mixing reality and fantasy to keep her here is not good. Who knows if you will do something bad in such grief? You've already freaked me out by imagining her crying and using the toy as a means to project her "image" upon it. Pretending she is a real baby when she isn't here. You desperately need to let go." The archangel whispered.
Iaoel didn't mean it harshly, that was clear. He was just trying to really hammer the thought into Arthur's head with a bit of tough love. But his heart was in the right place. Still, the former incubus frowned and looked rather defeated over it all. "I wouldn't blame him if he was angry...and I hate speaking on it, Iaoel, you know that. I've always written in my journal better than actually talking things through but I can't even muster up the will to do that." He responded quietly. He was caught somewhere between utterly defeated and broken inside, yet trying so hard to keep a happy face for the sake of others. It was hurting him and so was his inability to willingly let their daughter go.
Yet that would be even harder to get him to admit. "No, Iaoel, Remiel...please. I don't want her to be gone. I'm not...I'm not crazy. What will I do wrong because of this? I'm not hurting anyone." He stood and snatched up the pink toy which had been dutifully laying on the pillow by Lucifer's head. Arthur always kept it close now, but at the moment he held it a little too close as he pressed it against his chest, held protectively in his arms as if the two were talking evils about his actual daughter. They weren't, but it's how Arthur was acting. "Well I'm very sorry that my sorrow makes you freaked out but what was I to do? Let her cry?"
No. no not at all did he mean to sound so harsh over this. He was truly trying to hammer the thought in Arthur's mind with some tough love. One way to try and get him to listen really. "He won't be okay? You know him... he will throw away anything he feels save for his love and worry for you. You are all whom he cares about, not even about himself. I know you hate speaking of it. Please,... either speak to us about it or... write everything down. If we do this in trying to make you get better and to heal, you have to choose either or. I don't want to make and force you to write every day and show me how much you've written.” Iaoel calmly uttered out. It was seen that he was caught between the two and that is what the two wanted him to stop doing.
They don't want that false face of so-called happiness. They just have to work on getting him to admit it. "She will be here in your memories Arthur. But the fantasy you created,... it's only hurting you. No but you are to yourself. You aren't allowing yourself to grieve and it is important that you do. It doesn't have to be forced and quick, it can be slow. But it starts with accepting that she is gone." The healer tried to explain slowly and calmly, hands up in a non threatening manner.
"It wasn't the sorrow Arthur, it was your mannerisms. You were reacting to something your mind created and forced onto the toy. That Lucifer made. That he made for Peter.... and for you. But she isn't here. That room is empty, there's no baby in it." Remiel uttered softly.
"Yes, I know him. I know he loves our daughter to the end of the Earth and beyond and I took her from him..." He sobbed. He did no such thing truly but he was convinced. Convinced it was all his fault and if he wasn't hated then he should be because he deserved it. "What am I to write, Iaoel? That I'm a terrible mother and that me being brought back was only to stop Lucifer from destroying Hell, not for my own sake? That I am not important or worthy enough of that? Or is being alive without her my punishment from the Almighty? She's taken everything from me, my beautiful, sweet, wonderful baby girl and Lucifer, so that I may rot here alone in my sins. I know what I've done wrong and I am being tortured for it." He gasped out, eyes already glossy with tears.
He was in such unbearable pain, trapped within his own darkness with no way out. He had been for days, only he'd been good at hiding it. He was getting more and more worked up the more he was forced to even think about this, causing his breathing to become more erratic and his eyes darting as if in danger. Until, finally, they went wide and landed on Remiel with a look of utter horror on his face at that statement. Of there being no baby. That is, until, that horrified look shifted into one of anger and without even a warning or a shout, he slapped the archangel's face. For just a moment, time stopped and even through his Wrath Arthur froze and stared at his stinging palm in a mix of shock and disbelief.
Chapter 10
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
“See Arthur? Then it is merely your mind creating these scenarios of him hating you. No. What did I say Arthur? Stop putting the blame on yourself. You didn’t take her from Lucifer. You couldn’t stop what seems to be a series of events that repeated from some very sick, and I mean sick individuals who wanted nothing but pain for all.” The Chinese devil uttered softly. “You are to write all the good of having her as I know you have not touched that journal at all. But also tell all the bad. What happened to you? Doesn’t have to be in full detail but something needs to be addressed to think of it as therapeutic. Like what the mortals do when they need help with troubling things. I doubt this is a punishment. As you are only forcing yourself to supposedly “rot”. You aren’t being active in addressing the concerns Remiel and I’ve set up nor willing to get help.” he murmured softly, reaching out to gently hug Arthur to give him that needed comfort. But it could be seen that he was getting all the more worked up. But Iaoel knew Remiel was trying his hardest to help even if telling the truth was way out of the boundaries, especially in a mental approach. The archangel was simply trying his best with a situation that never occurs up in Heaven. Granted, was silent now as if a pin dropped at that moment, Iaoel’s eyes widening at such an action.
“Arthur… do not let wrath best you. Don’t make us be the ones to tell Lucifer you Fell… again but by Wrath. I’ve seen his Wrath and those in the Fifth Circle. You don’t want to go there. You even feared your brother being consumed by it and here you willingly allowed yourself to be tempted even in the slightest bit by it. But what we both are telling you is the truth. There is no child but an empty nursery and your mind filled with grief and not accepting what is real. Tomorrow we will leave for Heaven. Excuse me…” the archangel quietly uttered out before excusing himself out of the room, just as Cerberus came over to see what was wrong with his momma.
"I know what you said, Iaoel, yet it must be my fault! I'm the one that left and went out into the city, Lucifer did not want me to go but I insisted. If I had just listened-" Arthur gasped out as a sob wracked through his throat. He couldn't see that even if he hadn't gone, things likely would have ended the same. The rebels had been advancing on the castle long before he even left. "What good? All the good that was there is gone now, she's gone so it will only be painful memories." He uttered desperately, stepping back when the healer reached out for him. It was highly unlike Arthur to reject a hug so blatantly.
Yet Arthur could only stand frozen and stare as Remiel spoke of Wrath and his empty cradle, his hands shaking from the shock of what he did. He couldn't even snap out of it fast enough to tell the archangel he was sorry before he was gone, past the servant who was coming to get their orders now standing at the doorway very confused and concerned. Arthur either didn't notice them or didn't care as his free hand that wasn't holding the toy grasped at his hair and he fell to his knees at the side of the bed near Lucifer. Even as tears freely trailed down his face and he desperately held the toy to his chest and he began to weep loudly. Even as Cerberus came up and pressed his way into Arthur's embrace, the angel held onto the hound and continued to cry, now against his dark fur. "She is screaming, Iaoel, c-can you really not hear her?" He asked between sobs, shaking under the force of it. "She's in so much pain and I can't stop it. I can't not hear her."
“Arthur please listen… it isn’t your fault, it’s never your fault. Even if you stayed… and listened to Lucifer the results would remain. The only way not to was if you went to the cave with Dezoth. Hush… hush calm down Arthur.” he murmured softly, still trying to help calm him down. “The good of feeling her kick, of her bond with you, of knowing Lucifer was there. How you accepted her instead of getting rid of her. The only painful memory I can see is what happened in the end. That is but a short few days compared to months have good and happiness.” he replied before pursing his lips when the other pulled away. It was highly unlike him but lots of emotions were swirling within the younger angel.
A ragged sigh sounded from Iaoel, who gave an order to be delivered immediately before slowly sitting down near Arthur. “Arthur, there is no one here. You are hearing her in your mind. And if she is screaming,… she is probably begging and crying for you to grieve for her. To allow her to move on and not be stuck,… wherever she is. Did you think your denial of her death and not grieving is stopping her from moving on to a happier place? For all the children whose lives ended too quickly?” He whispered. “As I said it’s the little things…. Talk to me, write in your journal. I can try to give you some medicine to ease your.. I think humans call it depression.”
Arthur still cried, shaking his head as he listened. It was so, so hard for him to understand that this wasn't his fault. That not everything was blamed on him and no one hated him for what happened. It would take a long time for him to understand that in even the most basic sense. "B-But it hurts so badly knowing I'll never feel any of that again." He cried, still ignoring the servant as they were clearly concerned but left anyway. As Iaoel lowered down to be on the floor with Arthur and Cerberus, the former incubus pressed his tear stained face further into the pup's fur.
Oh those words shot through Arthur like a bullet to the heart, tearing him apart and he swore his chest was ripping open. The thought of possibly holding her back, of hurting her was near unbearable. The blonde wailed, muffled by Cerberus' body as the hound tried to press his face against Arthur's and kiss him all over. Anything he could do to help. "I-I don't want to hurt her, Iaoel...please, please, baby, stop crying. I-It's okay, mummy's okay..." He whispered, holding the toy closer and starting to rock with it. Still treating it like a babe. It was the only thing Arthur knew would stop that crying that was ringing painfully in his ears. "I-I don't know, Iaoel. A-Anything...anything that will help her not be in pain."
Damn, who knew this would be such hardships in trying to console the former incubus, even more so trying to help him differ his mindset from blaming himself to try to blame the rebels. And right now it is truly hard to get him to understand that it wasn't his fault. It never was his fault. And thus yes, that no one hated him for it either. Even when Lucifer was awake he would have to help Arthur to understand that concept. As it was seen before it was difficult now and then for him but soon to be? Be even harder. "I know Arthur... I know. Only way is if you somehow convince Lucifer to get you to turn. Otherwise, being an angel would do you better. You are no longer in pain, or have to worry about devils hurting you as an angel. Plus be with your family and help Alistair." he pointed out. Poor servant but there was nothing he could do other than bring forth that order. It was the truth, the very ugly truth at that which might've been the wrong thing to say... whoops. The healer winced at the volume of the wailing before sighing as he sat there giving silent reassurance and comfort. "Arthur, please do what I've offered for advice to help you to the best of my ability. I can get you some medicine... good thing I've set up a small storage area for my herbs here so I'm not constantly going back and forth getting supplies." he hummed out, before slowly standing up.
Just as he was doing so, a feathery wing of gold tipped white and jet black feathers moved just so to cover Arthur's face and upper body. It was almost as if Lucifer was attempting to draw Arthur into one of his famous hugs with his wings, more so of the fingers of his dangling hand brushed against Arthur's tear stained cheek. Seems he was trying to give him comfort and could almost feel his pain and sadness. That he was there to try and help the best he could.
The poor incubus had just gotten tortured, killed, lost his baby, and in a way his beloved as well. If anything, it was a miracle itself that he wasn't completely overtaken with grief. "I-I don't know if he will, I...to only be with him half of the time? Constantly going back and forth if he refuses to change me back? I don't want that, I love to be with him. Forever." He sniffled. In his eyes, Alistair was already doing so much better now that he was away from Gabriel. So something was looking up at least. Unfortunately, yes. The idea of putting his daughter in pain when he already failed to protect her while alive was too much for Arthur to handle. He said nothing to stop Iaoel and let the healer get up, just holding onto the toy and the hound for comfort.
That is until he felt something soft and gentle brush against him, causing him to gasp and tearful eyes look up at the wing that had moved just enough to bring Arthur closer. Even more shocking was the blatant brushing his tears away. He stared with wide eyes as he realized, caught somewhere between hating that he let Lucifer hear him like this but also craving his comfort so very much. In the end, the latter one and Arthur let out a shaky breath as he moved himself and Cerberus closer to the bed. Enough that the pup could lean on Arthur's side and comfort him that way, but the former incubus leaned his body over the edge of the bed and hugged Lucifer's sleeping form as much as he could from that angle. "I-I love you, I love you...I'm so sorry..." He whispered.
Yes he did just get tortured, killed, and lost his baby all the while in a sense his beloved too. This was truly a miracle that he wasn't completely overtaken with the sheer grief. "Just ask him then Arthur, when he wakes up. Well not when he wakes up but in time. He might need a lot of pushing to accept it. I can already tell you aren't a fan but you two will have to talk about it. Okay?" he uttered out, back turned as he started to grab and measure some herbs to put into a cup with hot water. That was a means of looking up since he was in a way getting better. Right now, Iaoel has to figure out a different situation on how to approach the issue of Arthur and how his mental awareness was when talking about his daughter. If he was going to have another breakdown or be able to talk rationally.
That giant wing, well one of the three there, was trying to shield Arthur as well to give such ease and comfort to him. Now, don't go on another hating trip towards yourself. Lucifer has heard you wail and cry over many issues that at one point did involve Primrose. Even in his healing sleep, he was trying to help give you this and show he was there for you. It was at that point that Iaoel turned with the cup of tea in hand as a frown formed at seeing Arthur half under the giant wing whispering to Lucifer. Moving forward, he gently lifted the wing to look down as Cerberus panted happily at him from his position of leaning upon Arthur. "Arthur...? Here's the tea with the medicinal herbs to take."
"It's my only choice...I don't want anyone else to change me back. But Lucifer knows how much I loathed being what I was for so long..." He wouldn't blame Lucifer if he didn't want to make him Fall. Besides the excruciating pain of it, also the fact Arthur had suffered so much as one and had wanted to be with his family again for so long. Now, he finally could, but now he also would miss Lucifer. While Iaoel was busy, Arthur was too but in holding onto his beloved desperately. The healer may not have seen his wing or his hand move, but Arthur knew. Still, he gripped Lucifer just a tiny bit tighter when he felt the comfort of his feathery wing be moved and Iaoel's voice in its place. Reluctantly, the former incubus turned his face to look at the healer before tearfully back at Lucifer. "Thank you...I won't be far." He told him softly, pressing a tender kiss against the man's lips before pulling away.
At that, he gently moved Lucifer's wing and arm back onto the bed to be comfortable then wiped his face. With a thankful pet to Cerberus, green, glossy eyes looked up at Iaoel and was nothing short of pitiful. "You didn't see him move...did you?" It was formed as a question but it was said as a statement. The disappointment apparent in his voice that Iaoel missed it once again. He felt half crazy and he didn't want the healer to think he was seeing things or making things up because of his poor mental state. Finally, the angel sighed and stood up, Cerberus following by his side even as he took the cup and sat down on the side of the bed. Never far from Lucifer if he could help it. "Thank you...Iaoel."
"I know. And I know you will not let anyone touch you period, nor would Lucifer if he had his choice. And I believe he does, since he knows you've been trying to get to Heaven for eons since you fell. And that you didn't like being an incubus." he sighed. Yes, there shouldn't be any blame for the King not wanting him to Fall or be the cause. Another reason... It is painful to turn back to a devil. More so in how one of Lust gets turned. Lucifer didn't make any indication he heard or felt Arthur's desperate grip but he was still there silently giving such comfort. And no, the healer didn't see him move nor any other times Lucifer did.
See Iaoel was curious at the situation Arthur was in right now since he was still upon the floor but a huge feathery wing was almost covering him and Lucifer's hand and arm was dangling. That quiet utterance made his eyebrow rise up before helping in moving the appendages back. "No.. I didn't. I was making sure you had the right dosage of herbs for the tea. But... I believe you Arthur. Perhaps Lucifer could tell you were upset and went to comfort you? As he was not near the edge of the bed earlier. That I do know... but now he is at the edge. You're welcome. Just drink the tea and slowly breathe in and out. Try to calm yourself Arthur."
"I didn't like being away from my family most of all, but now I have a new family I don't want to be away from..." Arthur stated. Yes being an incubus had been it's own kind of torture. He was used and hurt so many times. But that was before he met Lucifer and he showed him how he was worthy of being cared for and was not impossible to love. But that goes to show, Lucifer even in a coma of sorts would do anything he could in order to protect Arthur. Even if it meant comforting him and giving him as much love as he could in the state he was in.
Now on the bed, the former incubus actually looked surprised that Iaoel believed him. "I think so, yes...even as he is, he still takes care of me." He let out a weak chuckle at that. Slowly, he took in a deep breath and let it out before taking a sip of the tea Iaoel had made. He assumed it would calm his nerves mostly. "Thank you, Iaoel...really. I can't believe I...actually hit Remiel." He breathed, leaning forward and placing his face in his free hand. "I'm such a fool."
"I figured as much Arthur, that you never liked it. Lucifer did idly comment how much you love being with them on Earth and even with that special mirror thing he made for you guys. Well,.. I suppose you mean 'new' as those in the castle including Lucifer?" he questioned. He was really curious. And they saw how it was the worst kind of torture with the lust devils in the Red Light District and Second Circle plus how Arthur reacted. That also went in regards to what Dezoth said too. Of what happened to Arthur when he was living over there. Lucifer did show him the wonders of being treated with pure care and truly loved. Hah, that it seems to be for the King. He was trying to protect and give comfort in his healing coma.
"See? He still loves you Arthur. So don't too much credit as he is stubborn with his love for you. And you're welcome. I'm surprised you slapped him and not me. I thought you were about to be with me Arthur. But just give Remiel some space for now. Let both of you cool off, more so you." he stated as a hesitant knock sounded again as the servant brought the cart inside before leaving.
"I mean Lucifer, Primrose, Cerberus, the cats, and...everyone here. You too, Iaoel. You're a good friend, putting up with me." Arthur laughed weakly. They were all his family now. Ah, no. Arthur wouldn't wish what happened to him in the RLD or Second Circle on anyone. Yet he would still go back to being an incubus if it meant being with Lucifer. That was how much he loved him. And yes, he could fall to a different Sin technically, but that would require truly delving into that Sin. And even then, there was always the chance of not surviving the Fall. But yes, even asleep Lucifer made sure Arthur was cared for. Arthur wondered what he thought deep down inside about his breakdown and slapping Remiel. Was he disappointed in him? Scared for him? He could only guess but he assumed it wasn't good.
"I still feel awful doing so...I'm glad I didn't hit you, Iaoel. You don't deserve that, but neither did he. I just...being told the nursery was empty, I...I just got so angry." He sighed, sipping at the tea with a tired face. It seemed to be the only face he could make nowadays. "I'm sure he needs space and I'll give it to him. But when he's ready I'd like to apologize...but I'll understand if he'd rather keep his distance from me here on out." He said quietly.
"Really? I'm honored that you actually see everyone as your family Arthur. Even the pets too. And well someone has to. We all have to keep an eye on you after all for Lucifer's sake and we do that as you care a lot for you. And worry for you too. " He uttered softly. Yes, this group of animals and devils did become his new little family. No, of course he wouldn't wish what happened to him in either of those two places on anyone. If that was the course and plan forming within his mind, then it would be better to become an incubus again. Iaoel could see how much he still loves him truly, enough to want that again. There is the chance of him falling to a different Sin of course but he would have to let it fester within. Out of other Sins, Pride would be good for Arthur since he was and is Prideful. And that little tidbit was a concern... of him not being able to survive the Fall again. He barely did so before. But with Lucifer here, he would help and even get Iaoel's help too. Who would know unless one was to ask him upon wakefulness. More than likely he would be concerned and worried.
"Neither of us did but we did provoke you into the start of a mental breakdown which I will apologize for. It was not our intent at all for that Arthur. You know what the truth is, it's the matter of taking it in and accepting it all. But becoming angry isn't a good thing Arthur. Don't give into that anger and let Wrath take over. Only time will tell Arthur. So do not fret over it too much. You are here for Lucifer. And he won't keep his distance since he also cares for you too. You are loved by so many." Iaoel hummed out, moving to the cart to pull it to the table as he lifted the cloche of one tray to get his cup of tea.
Arthur looked up at Iaoel and gave him a small smile. Hell was his new home and these devils his new family. They all meant so much to him and that didn't change just because he was an angel now. He didn't want to fall to a different Sin however. He wanted to be the devil Lucifer fell in love with and could have a family with. But whether or not he could bear trying that again was debatable. At least he knew if Lucifer made him fall that he would be safe in his arms and even have Iaoel too if his condition got bad.
"Still, Iaoel...I don't blame either of you for me lashing out. I know I just...I feel like I can't. Like I can't even bear the thought of her not being here even in my mind. But she…she will always be in my heart no matter what." He whispered. Still, accepting her being gone was going to be a challenge without Lucifer there to console him. He sighed and nodded, taking in the healer's words. He knew they were true. Yet as he pulled in the cart, Arthur slowly arose and walked over to the table to sit with Iaoel and start making his own cup of tea. He also grabbed a plate and took tiny bites of the food he had ordered, though now there was one plate that would be left untouched.
It was nice to see that small smile. It was also a good feeling to know Hell was Arthur’s new home, and the devils he trusted his new family. They did mean a lot for Arthur which was seen not to change even as an angel. But to fall to a different sin was something no one wanted. The only way for that to happen is to make Lucifer turn you into an incubus Arthur. So the king can have the same spunky incubus again.
“We are at fault, not you. You can if you allow yourself. That’s I’m glad for, of her always in your heart. You cannot forget her with her there forever.” he sighed. It would be a battle and a challenge but Iaoel will help him. The healer pulled one of the plates to himself and also started to eat, ignoring the third plate.
Despite the pain and misery he was put through over and over again, Arthur could finally see some happiness in the pits of Hell. Happiness of Lucifer and his friends and the pets. They all meant so much to him he could hardly stand the thought of not being with them. Ah but the challenge would be convincing Lucifer to do so, as Arthur already knew the King would not want to do so. "No...no, Iaoel, just let me take responsibility for my actions. I...yes...she's always there." He murmured quietly, taking a slow sip of his tea as he tried to have it calm his nerves. He wasn't sure exactly how this medicine was supposed to make him feel but he was beginning to feel a bit more calm.
Less on edge and emotional for now. He wished Remiel would have taken his plate but he hoped that wherever he went he still got his breakfast and tea. "Enough about me, Iaoel...I'm not the only one who matters. How have you been? Have you been feeling alright since yesterday?" He asked quietly.
That happiness was a wonder for Arthur to actually experience which in the long run was wonderful for him. That happiness was seen directed towards Lucifer as well as his friends and the pets. It was hard to be away from all since he had grown used to being with them, which being in Heaven no doubt was a struggle since he wasn't there. Ah yes, that truly would be the challenge in convincing Lucifer to do so. And correct, Lucifer really didn't want Arthur to be in pure pain. As any form of Falling hurts.
"No... I am not allowing you to just idly take responsibility. Like you always do and try to do. It isn't your fault, please understand that. We both were pushing you not realizing the repercussions of forcing you to think about and how you would react." He sighed softly. It was more to help calm you down, not be so frantic or manic in a sense or overly emotional... or barely emotional. Mood stabilizer in a sense. Well that was the hopeful thought there. "I've been fine. I'm still more worried about you Arthur that I can set aside my emotions over Gabriel to help you more."
It was very much like when he had fallen the first time and so desperately missed his angelic family. But now he knew his heart would never truly rest and be happy if he didn't stay with Lucifer. He'd be breaking his own heart by not doing so. Even more pain on top of all Arthur has already been through, he knew he had his work cut out for him regarding Lucifer. "I do not want to put the blame on you either though. You didn't know I would react like that...I didn't even think I would react like that. It just...happened." He murmured. He had been just as shocked at the other two men when he slapped Remiel.
"You two were only trying to help. I understand that. I'm just...not ready for that discussion." He spoke quietly. Was it good for him to hold onto in such a delusional way? No, certainly not. Yet he was aware and still couldn't shake it. Not yet. At least this medicine this far was doing the trick it would seem in helping Arthur calm his nerves some and the former incubus felt like he could finally breathe. It wasn't a perfect fix but it did help Arthur feel better which was a good step. "Well Iaoel, you're the one who always tells me not to hold things inside. How am I meant to not do that when you do it?" He gave the greed demon a small, teasing smile. Trying to lighten the mood just a tad.
It was quite like when he did fall the very first time in missing his angelic family. How he would try every way possible to get back up there with them, even making a deal with Heaven over it. More so since the fact that meeting his family on Earth only did so much. But now? He was too enamored with Lucifer, that he would never enjoy or be happy if he didn't stay. It was Lucifer or nothing now. They didn't need Arthur to break his heart even more. He may have his work cut out for him but Arthur had a way of getting his own way with Lucifer, just take a bit of time to get Lucifer to say yes. "It is something we do not mind one bit Arthur. You have enough blame on yourself. No... we didn't and it was something that should have been thought of happening. But it was done and over with for now." he murmured since everyone was surprised over the wrath filled slap.
"One day Arthur, you need to be ready for such discussion. And I believe that will involve Lucifer." He uttered with a pointed look at him. At least he was at least aware of it right now. Just a matter of taking that step towards admitting it and taking the actions to help him get over it. That is good he was feeling the good effects of the medication within the tea. It was not a perfect fix, but whatever was perfect? This was a means to help him till Lucifer could come into the picture to further help Arthur. "Tch... I know. But your issues are more serious than mine. It is something I need to mull over and then figure out what to do with Gabriel."
Exactly, Arthur missed his angelic family often, that was true. But they used to be all he ever knew, besides his friendship with Dezoth, but now he knew the love of someone who put him before anything else, one that treated him like a Queen and wanted him on a pedestal beside him. It was a love that could never be recreated and Arthur knew that and refused to let it go. But he could never get enough of it just from visits. He wanted to be bathed in it for eons and the only way was to stay with Lucifer. "Still, Iaoel...I don't want Remiel to blame himself for getting hit..." Arthur whined a little. But he knew when the healer was serious about something he wasn't one to just let it slip by.
So, he accepted defeat for now. "I...I don't want Lucifer to be disappointed in me for feeling such Wrath. After everything he's said about not wanting Alistair to fall to it..." He whispered, looking down at his hands. The hands that had shown such Wrath even as a holy being. The medicine was helping though and for now he felt no anger, just a hollowed out sadness in the pit of his heart. "I do not mind though, Iaoel. Just in the same way you do not want me to hold things in, I would hate for you to do so either."
It was seen that Arthur did truly miss his angelic family often.. and they were all he knew at the time other than his friendship with Dezoth. Was not until now, he learned what it meant to be loved by someone who did put him before everything and wanted to treat him like a Queen and equal. It was a love that could never be recreated with any other devil. What he had with Lucifer was truly unique and it was wonderful that Arthur refused to let it go. That concept of not getting enough of spending time with Lucifer wasn't enough and the idea of wanting to be with Arthur forever. The only way was to be with Lucifer for eons.
"Arthur... easy. That is up to Remiel if he blames himself or not. And I doubt he is disappointed, Arthur. You had a reason for it as you were angry at us. And even with Alistair he knew what it would mean to you if he fell. That is what he was worried about." he sighed. It was good that the medicine was helping and he didn't feel anger anymore. And nothing he could do about that hollow sadness. "I'm trying not to Arthur so no worries. Anyways, what do you plan on doing today since you have to leave tomorrow?"
It was a special kind of love that Arthur was trying to hold onto and not let go. The love of his life, and he refused to let it go so easily. But at that the former incubus sighed and his feathered wings drooped a bit. "Alright...alright. I shouldn't have been angry though. You're only trying to help and I know that." He sighed again. Whether Lucifer was disappointed in him or not, Arthur was still very disappointed in himself. "You say that but you won't talk to me about your feelings over it. Though...maybe we should not speak of him in front of Lucifer. He doesn't need to be hurt while he sleeps." He thought aloud but his voice was soft so the King wouldn't hear.
He didn't want him to overhear about Gabriel and be heartbroken and angry with no way to express it then be stuck with it for however long. He would tell him what the other archangel did properly once he awoke later. "Ah...well, I'd like to see how the plans for the festival are going and help with that a bit if I can or if they need me. Other than that, I would just like to spend more time with him..."
It truly was a special kind of love that Arthur was trying to greatly hold onto and not let go. It was all about the love of his life after all. And all can see he is trying so hard in refusing to let go. "There's nothing you can do Arthur but accept it. No but it happened as if it was an accident. Yes as we do try to help you as much as we can." he uttered quietly. It could be seen that he was disappointed in himself. "Lucifer shall be fine Arthur, so no worries. But I am angry at him, Arthur, for hurting and harming my friends. Sad that his thoughtless actions caused the death of everyone and he doesn't say any apology." he sighed out, gently rubbing at his face.
He would learn about Gabriel sooner or later and even asleep it would be best to understand what has been happening versus well over the fact. "As for that, we've gotten a couple restaurants to agree to do catering for the celebration. Perhaps write a short announcement for the citizens to hear? I was hearing of games for the children to play, which you might provide insight to? Anything really helps if you have ideas Arthur. Then you can spend as much time as you want with Lucifer."
"I suppose so..." He still sighed though but he wasn't going to argue with Iaoel. The healer would always win in the end anyway. Still, he felt for the Greed demon and gave him a small, reassuring smile. The best he could muster over the subject. "Even if he does not care for the rest of us, he still hurt you, Iaoel, and that is his worst Sin of all. He loves you, or at least he does in his own way, but even that love is overshadowed by his hatred for me, Hell, all the devils, and most of all Lucifer. I don't want you to lose your love, my friend, but I don't want that love to cause you pain either. I do not know if there is a way to help Gabriel see the truth at this point as he may be too far gone into his own darkness, but if there was anyone who he would listen to it would be you. Granted, you know how I feel about him and Lucifer too. That won't change what he's done to us nor our opinion over him. But, if it will help you be happy, then I won't try to stop you." Arthur told the demon gently.
He would always hate Gabriel now but that hate did not translate back to Iaoel just because he was associated with the archangel. "Ah, is that so? That's very good. I'll talk to the other Lords about it and see if any other restaurants or even shops want to set up booths perhaps. Of course the children need something too, yes. I'm glad they're being thought about." He smiled. "I will speak with the other Lords. If they'll come, maybe a meeting to get everyone together."
It is best not to argue with him really in terms of not arguing with Iaoel. Well not always win but more times often enough he would win when it comes to his charges. It was sad with what had happened to the Greed demon. "Yes I know Arthur as he did hurt me the most and that is indeed his worst Sin. Even being filled with Wrath, it does not compare to the pain and having sinned against me. He does love me in his own odd way, but I am starting to see that love is being overshadowed by such hatred not to you but also Lucifer. He's never liked him period. I don't know with that either Arthur, other than a sit down like what I did to you and Lucifer. But I have a feeling once Lucifer catches wind.... He might fight him. And I am being more inclined to allow the King to do so. Yes, I do know that I will not force you to stop how you feel about him. It is entirely natural. I know it won't change what he's done to everyone." he groaned softly.
"Mm yes. That would be nice as they do need someone to talk to and bounce ideas with, since you are the closest to Lucifer. And you've given your idea to them before in the past. We can do that a lot and yes the children need something to do too. Games and such. I shall ask for a meeting then."
Iaoel did have a special sort of way of putting people in their places. Even Lucifer sat down and listened to the healer often. Arthur was no different. "I just want you to be happy, Iaoel. Whether you choose to reconcile with Gabriel and attempt to help him see what he's done wrong or whether you cut ties with him all together...I will support you. For me, this isn't about him, it's about you." He told him simply. But that there? That was likely right. Most likely everyone who knew was already expecting Lucifer to go after Gabriel for revenge.
"I can't sit here and say that I don't think Lucifer won't try to hurt him. His job is to punish sinners, and Gabriel is one of the biggest winners there is. It is only because the Almighty won't allow it that he does not Fall, I imagine." Which honestly? Was probably a mercy on Lucifer to not have his brother down here. "Alright, Iaoel. That sounds fine. After we're finished eating we can prepare a meeting. It'll be easier to organize with the Lords that way." He said, taking another bite of food afterwards.
That he did and it was no wonder he was technically second in charge of the castle and wrangling everyone up from soldiers to Lords. Even Lucifer did listen to him a lot and his opinions. “I will,… eventually. It’s a lot to take into and to process. I don’t know what to choose right now, to reconcile or cut my ties with him. But thank you, for your support. Of course.” He uttered lightly with a smile.
Oh no doubt there as most would want Lucifer to go after Gabriel for revenge, even the angels. They would have picked sides against the two brothers. “I for one have no doubt he will. Now to make him Fall? No… the Almighty will stop that or Lucifer just wants to torture him.” Iaoel hummed in thought. More than likely a mercy since Lucifer would not be happy with Gabriel in Hell as a devil. “Alright, we can do that. And it would be easier to organize with the Lords.”
"Take all the time you need, Iaoel. And as always I am here to talk if you need me to listen." The Brit offered out softly. It was up in the air whether or not the healer would even forgive Gabriel. And if he did, how could he ever trust him again? It was a horrible situation that Arthur wished his friend didn't need to be in but there was nothing he could do for him except help him through it. Truthfully? Arthur wanted Lucifer to bash Gabriel in. If he felt any Wrath in this angelic form it was mostly geared towards the tall archangel.
But no amount of revenge would bring his daughter back and that's what hurt most of all. "No...he would never want him to Fall. He doesn't want to even deal with Gabriel down here. At least with him up in Heaven, he is far, far away from Lucifer and myself." He said. If torture is what happened then very few, if any, would be against it at this point. "Thank you, Iaoel. Now please, enjoy your meal. We will worry about what comes after in a bit." He smiled at the healer then went on to finish his plate and tea.
“I know and thank you Arthur. I am glad you are here to listen to me. Yet remember I am here for you too.” he replied softly. It was indeed up in the air if he would do so or not. That choice entirely fell on Iaoel. That was another issue too, of not being able to trust him at all. He was appreciative of the help. And that was an entirely valid feeling of wanting Lucifer to do that. That was the sad truth, as even with revenge fulfilled, Primrose will never come back. “I concur with that. Those two would try to kill one another if down here. Yes,… in a sense that is a plus. I am Arthur and I hope you are enjoying it too.” came his quip as he slowly finished his meal.
"And I thank you for it, Iaoel. I truly do. Your friendship means a lot to me." He told the healer truthfully. All Arthur really hoped for for Iaoel when it came to what would inevitably be Lucifer going after Gabriel, was that he didn't want the Greed demon to be hurt by that. If he didn't want to watch, then they should not make him. If he wanted to? Then by all means. But for all the anger and resentment Arthur felt towards the archangel, he did not want to hurt his friend even more in his quest for revenge. "They would. Heaven knows Gabriel would probably think he should be King instead. I can only imagine how that would go." He scoffed with a little bit of a snort. It would be absolute Hell, pun intended. But the former incubus hummed and nodded in agreement, setting his empty plate back on the tray along with his tea cup.
"It was very good. Now...shall we go fetch the Lords? Ah, actually, one moment..." He got up and wandered back towards the bed. Once there, he grabbed the remote and clicked on the television to the channel he knew Lucifer liked as it mostly showed documentaries about space. He wanted Lucifer to be entertained after all, not be trapped there bored and motionless in silence. "There we go. Enjoy listening to the telly, my love. I'll be back later. I'm going to speak with the Lords for a while." He bent down to kiss Lucifer's head then scratched the kittens who had tuckered themselves out and were curled up once again by the King. Thankfully they were big enough now that they wouldn't get hurt getting on and off the bed. Plus he knew Persephone and Hades would watch them. Then, it was off to the closet for a quick change, coming back out in the most modest clothing he could garner out of his wardrobe. "Alright, come along, Cerby." He called.
"You're very much welcome Arthur. And your friendship means quite a lot to me as well. " As he can call Arthur a close confidant just like Lucifer and Asmodeus. These were close devils hence why they did work well with running the castle. Unlike you Arthur, Iaoel knew his place and would wait by the sidelines during the fight. That would be either actively watching or not depending on what Lucifer wanted for them to see. As not many want to see the King of Hell's Wrath, more so upon his brother. So with the Chinese devil, he might get his revenge more quietly and perhaps after his friends do so. But one will see when that day comes.
"Hah.... of course he would want to be King. That position would not suit him to be honest. If you thought it was bad with Lucifer with everyone hating him, I have a feeling it would be way way worse with Gabriel." he chortled softly, setting his empty plate and cup on the tray before getting up. He did watch Arthur curiously as he grabbed the handle for the cart as he watched Arthur put on the television with a space themed documentary. "Space huh? One way to keep him entertained mentally. And let's head out." he hummed, eyeing Arthur in the most 'modest' attire as an angel. It was just odd to see those clothes on one so pure and holy but he led Arthur to the conference room with a side trip to return the cart. And he did ask a servant to call for the Lords for a meeting.
Chapter 11
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
The angel had to smile at that. It felt good to know he had good friends around, ones like Iaoel and Dezoth and the others. Even Remiel, whom in his mind he still owed a big apology. "Sorry, but no. Gabriel should not be king." He snorted. It was the best Arthur could do clothing wise. He had no other angelic clothing to change into but most of his incubus clothing was quite...showy. Not all though so he could pick between those to wear. Only now the dark colors clashed with his ethereal wings, halo, and all over angelic features. But, they will work for now. "Hm? Oh yes. He enjoys this channel. I hope it'll keep him somewhat entertained." He explained.
But after he was ready he left with Iaoel to summon the others. Sitting down at the head of the table, Arthur took stead in Lucifer's place for now. Beside him, Cerberus sat patiently and while they waited put his three heads in Arthur's lap to get some scratches. Which the angel happily gave him, allowing each of the surprised Lords to come wandering in and take their places.
It was good Arthur to get you to smile, which wasn’t the normal small smile as of late. The idea of having good friends was what he needed as they will always be there for him. Well,… an apology is needed which will be given when it comes to it. “No…. No, you are correct. He should never be king.” he uttered with a small chuckle. At least they knew that Gabriel would essentially fail doing Lucifer’s job. That was true.. he could always ask for Belphegor to make something but it’s a matter of will he do it. Perhaps next time bring an extra pair of angelic clothes? Those showy ones were mainly for Lucifer anyways. “I can see why honestly. Well I have no doubt it will.” Iaoel stated before making way into the room and sat down next to Arthur who had taken Lucifer’s seat at the head. Remiel and Asmodeus both showed up and sat on the other side of Arthur as all the Lords filed in, surprise apparent upon their faces.
“Good morning everyone. This meeting has been called to talk about what has happened, concerns from the populace but also about a celebration to have for the rebels defeat. I know some of you have asked around regarding this and we’d like to hear your thoughts of who would be willing to show up.” Iaoel spoke out, standing up to speak his mind and open the way for the talks.
Even Iaoel knew that Gabriel would not be a good fit for the role of king. Ha perhaps Belpheger could make some while he was gone or Arthur just brought extra. Regardless, he would make sure for now. Once everyone was in, Arthur looked up and listened to Iaoel introduce the meeting. He nodded along with the healer's words. Then, he too stood up, knowing very well that many of the curious Lords were taking in his new form. "Thank you, Iaoel. Just as he said, we'd like to discuss everything happening as of late. I'm also sure you're all wondering how the King is doing, to which I can happily tell you that he is healing. Slowly but surely." He could tell there was some relief on some of the faces as some were very worried. "As for concerns from the populace, I've heard of some requesting more rights from the Lust devils. They will, of course, have our support. Are all other concerns being addressed by the respected Lords of those areas?" He asked.
To that, Vadhrukik chimed in with a smile. He looked happy just to have Arthur back and taking this role. "They have, Arthur. Most concerns can be handled at our level and each of us who are over a certain Circle or part of the city have been taking care of the citizens' questions and requests as necessary. There are a few that require Lucifer, however, but since he is out of commission...perhaps you can take a look at them instead?" He offered out. Which got him quite a few affirmative hums.
That there showed how much faith Iaoel even had in Gabriel in not being a good ruler. Perhaps he could yes or just get extra clothes. Honestly Arthur’s choice in the matter for the few days he remained there in Hell. He nodded at Arthur for that. “You’re welcome Arthur. Just as Arthur said, the king is on the mend and healing. Any questions about his condition can be directed to myself or Asmodeus or even Arthur. As is, we do want more rights for Lust Devils. Help give them jobs that are not sexually based.” Iaoel added which Asmodeus did agree to.
Quite a few of the Lords were indeed happy to see Arthur back, including Vadhrukik it seems. “I think that would be perfect Vadhrukik. Since Arthur here has the most access and is just as knowledgeable about him and his needs I think it is a perfect idea for you to help out no?” The healer questioned, turning his gaze to Arthur with a raised eyebrow.
Again, Arthur nodded along and smiled at the healer's words. "Yes, we would like everyone to have better working conditions honestly. There are those under Beelzebub but also in order to boost morale and the economy as a whole, new jobs should be put in place for everyone. Some have been made in the form of the daycares and clinics in the Red Light District and Second Circle which is a fantastic start. But if there are any of you who think you would be interested in working on this project or have any ideas, please let me know." He offered out. But as his friend Vadhrukik spoke, he smiled at him in appreciation. It was nice to see him and Lolthal too, as he hadn't had the chance since he came back from Heaven. But they looked to be doing well.
"Oh? Well...I can take a look at them at the very least. I believe I know what Lucifer would want, but most of all he would want whatever is best for the citizens. He doesn't mind however much it costs as long as it's for the betterment of everyone." He was proud of Lucifer for that too, as he knew it did not used to be that way. Back when he had such a distaste for his own people as he felt betrayed by them as a whole. Now, he knew better and the better the crown treated them, the more they would love their King. Which was what Arthur wanted most of all.
It seemed like everyone was smiling at Arthur or most of them since they were seeing a unique side coming out... or the fact that he was an angel. Either way, positive feedback. "Oui, better working conditions as Arthur said. We have seen how the workers under Lord Beelzebub have been and to prevent a strike, gave better working conditions. Even if we do torture the damned souls, still need a life non?" Asmodeus piped up briefly before quieting to allow Arthur to continue talking. One of the Lords hesitantly raised her hand up before clearing her throat.
"I see the park and it needs someone to take care of it, correct? There's an opportunity for jobs there. Even maintaining the equipment for the children." She uttered out. At least Vadhrukik appreciated his words, even so did Iaoel. And both of those Lords were glad to see Arthur as they had heard about what happened to him and vaguely understood that Arthur had "died" but didn't think he'd become an angel. At that acceptance Vadhrukik gave a sharp nod as Iaoel hummed in approval. "That would be good. If you want to talk after the meeting then we can do so. And yes, Lucifer was very much wanting that in having whatever is best for his citizens."
Oh so many of the Lord's were glad Arthur was back and not perished due to the rebels. After Asmodeus spoke up, the former incubus smiled a little. The Keeper of Lust could impress Arthur every now and then when he actually put in the effort. But, he had seen that he worked lately, especially when Lucifer had made him when building the daycares and healthcare. At the new demoness, Arthur smiled more. "Oh, that's not a bad idea. There are plenty of job opportunities in the city itself if we just create them. We can always start with the park and expand from there. To things like public transportation, more healthcare, a more civilian friendly law force perhaps." He agreed.
He was glad even new Lords that he had never really heard speak before were chiming in as well. "Yes, he does want the best, and I want nothing but to make him proud." Arthur stated confidently. But the next matter of business was a little more fun. "As for the celebration...some have already agreed to cater, I hear. But we still need to organize everything. Entertainment, possible vendors, fireworks if we can. We should start by brainstorming ideas and figuring out a layout for where things will go and what the entertainment will be." It would take a while to get everything planned but be well worth it in the end.
They were greatly glad that Arthur was back and didn’t perish from those rebels. Hey, even the Keeper of Lust was able to show Arthur that he was able to have good ideas when he put in the effort. He did work hard lately more so with Lucifer making him build all the daycares and healthcare centers. At the reply she nodded as if it was possible to do that. “That sounds wonderful Arthur. We could do that greatly. And we know he wants to do the best now.” She chirped out before becoming silent.
At the talk of the celebration, there was a quiet murmur of the Lords of ideas being shared and what they know of their Circles. “I agree with Arthur, we do need to start brainstorming ideas and figuring out such a layout for entertainment. We were thinking of the park as a place to go for the festivities.” Iaoel calmly uttered out.
Well good on Asmodeus there. He was slowly helping Arthur like him a bit more. He gave a small smile at the female demon and nodded. He appreciated her speaking up and giving her ideas. "The park would be the best. It's big and has the most open space. It is the easiest place to host a lot of people." Arthur concluded. Then speaking of jobs, they would need those to clean up afterwards and all. Probably a good idea to get some new hires for that soon.
"Why don't we hold some auditions for devils here if they'd like to participate in the entertainment? Some must be good at singing or dancing or even other things." Another Lord asked aloud. Arthur seemed to like the idea at least.
It was good for Asmodeus in slowly helping Arthur to like him a tiny bit more. Not erase his disgust and annoyance for him but semi okay in being around the other lust devil. Now having devils allowed to help clean did provide job opportunities for others. Which would be good long term. Arthur needs to write a list of any jobs available or created for different devils. “I concur that the park is the best. It is rather big and does host a lot of space for different venues to show up.” Iaoel hummed in response before glancing at Arthur to give silent approval.
And that was before another question was asked, Iaoel rubbing his chin at that thought. “That is an excellent idea. We can host them here at the castle perhaps or somewhere else? I have no doubt there are some that know how to sing and dance.”
Oh it would take some more proving. For centuries Arthur, and all Lust devils, felt like their Lord did nothing for them. Mostly because that's exactly what happened. But, Arthur could see Asmodeus wasn't exactly heartless nor did he not care at all, the bastard was just lazy or had no motivation to help when Lucifer also used to not help the populace. But now that is changing for everyone. Arthur wasn't against working on things like that in private, like at the space Lucifer had made him at his desk in his study when Arthur had been there beside him helping him with his paperwork or even doing his own when dealing with the papers for the daycares and such.
"Wonderful, then that is decided. Now, we need to use that space and organize it to work for what we need. Lord Lolthal, I've seen your papers in the magic rooms, you're good with organization. Would you mind making a small team to lead to help organize everything? Where will everything go, the list of vendors, the performances?" He asked the quiet demon. "I'll even allow Lord Mozar to be on your team and you get to boss him around." He grinned seeing the offended look on the Danish demon's face but the smirk forming on Lolthal's.
"Now that is a fantastic idea! It will be fun as well. We'll need judges, if anyone would like to do that? And let the people know we will be hosting some auditions soon." Arthur agreed readily. It sounded quite fun honestly.
It would take some more time proving it all. Arthur and all the other Lust Devils did feel like their Lord did nothing for them at all for centuries. And sadly it was true since he literally did nothing for all those centuries. It was hard to see and tell, but now Asmodeus was showing that he was not heartless like everyone claimed him to be. Hah he truly was lazy and often didn't have any motivation at all unless forced to do something. It was truly changing greatly. At least he wasn't against doing that as seen as using part of Lucifer's desk. Lucifer enjoyed having company while doing paperwork.
Lolthal perked up at hearing his name before nodding. "I shall do that Arthur, even more so if I can get to do that with Lord Mozar. Anything to boss him around of course. We will get a hold of you in a few days if that is alright with you Arthur? We need the time to get everything in order and organize to prepare for the event."
In lieu of the auditions, Iaoel nodded. "It does sound like a wonderful idea. Hm... could be us and even you too Arthur if we time it to when you are here in Hell. And we should make out the flyers and post them in the city for this."
As long as he was changing now, Arthur would give him some credit for that. It was better than nothing and the angel could say he was even proud of the Keeper of Lust for his improvement. He just had to keep it up. Seeing his dear, magical friend made Arthur smile and he was glad to hear that he accepted the role. Even if Mozar was a bit offended by it. "Of course it's fine, take as long as you need to. We want this celebration to be as amazing as we can for the people. Thank you, Lolthal. And to everyone helping work on this and all other aspects of improving the city and Circles. That goes for everyone, take as much time as you need. We don't want to rush this and not let it be all it can be." Arthur told them, looking around the room with a grateful smile.
"If I can sit in on the auditions then I would love to do so. It would be fun to see the talent some of our citizens are hiding, just waiting to be let out." The angel stated. "That sounds good, very good. Now, just a few smaller things to go over and..." He started, then went over a few smaller details of the celebration and things they had to get done, as well as figuring out which Lords were going to be in charge of what. After that was finished, Arthur put his hands on his hips and grinned brightly, almost literally lighting up the room with his angelic glow. "Amazing job, everyone!! I trust that everyone is comfortable in their roles to make this happen? If you have any questions or concerns, please see me, Iaoel, or Asmodeus. As long as there's no final questions, I believe we can call this meeting to an end. Thank you everyone for coming and working so hard."
It was seen that it was changing greatly for the better, which was a good thing to give credit where it was due. It was so much better than nothing really and that was a high compliment for Arthur to say about Asmodeus. Hopefully Remiel was able to get Asmodeus in being more in check and keeping this up after all. Seeing even his friends, more so magical ones, was a blessing for Arthur since it meant they were safe and good after what happened to everyone. And well,... anything to offend Mozar, Lolthal would gladly do it. Just to see those offended looks from the spiky haired Danish devil. "You're welcome Arthur and then we will take our time. It might be longer if we go through the entire process and figure everything out. I will let you know when it is all done alright." He stated monotonal, though had a slight smile upon his face.
"That would be nice Arthur if you were to do that, to be instead since Lucifer wouldn't be here to help. You can easily fill in for him." Iaoel replied before listening to Arthur actually explaining everything of the finer details of the celebration of things needed to get done as figuring out who did what. A few of the Lords had to avert their eyes over such holy glow lighting up the area before polite clapping sounded. At that Iaoel turned to Arthur with his own smile. "Thank you Arthur for helping us give such insights to everything. As seen now, everyone is dismissed except those wanting to talk to Arthur about the concerns towards Lucifer.”
Arthur knew when to give credit when someone made progress. His vendetta against Asmodeus has lasted a long time as he felt forever that the Lord didn't do enough. But now? If he kept on doing the best for the citizens then Arthur would gladly take back all the nasty words he's ever said about him. Well...for the most part. He still had to give him some shit for taking so long. For Lolthal though, Arthur had never been disappointed by him since he's known him. It was why he trusted him with such a big project, he knew the devil could handle it.
"I would love to. Though I do wish Lucifer could hear...I'd love for him to see the talent his people possess." Arthur sighed softly. Perhaps next year, if they kept this as a tradition. Sorry, Arthur did not mean to blind anyone at all. But, he was just so happy that things were coming together that he couldn't help it. However, he did not expect any clapping and blinked at how happy the devils around him seemed to be. "Oh yes, if anyone has any concerns about Lucifer, I'm free to answer them." He offered out. He knew they all wanted to know, but still many began to shuffle out in order to get early starts on their newly assigned work.
It was good that he was giving credit where it was due in making progress. And that vendetta had indeed lasted a very long time from barely knowing him simply as the Lord in charge to knowing him while living in the castle. Hah! Well he still deserved such shit like so since he did highly deserved it a lot. No one would stop Arthur from talking smack over the elder Lust devil. Yet it was good Arthur wasn't disappointed with Lolthal since he was entirely trustworthy since he had the strive to complete and tackle such a big project.
"Then that settles it Arthur. We can take his stead for now until he wakes up. Well you can always tell him about it, no? But he will no matter what learn of all what his people are talented in." Iaoel soothed softly. Oh hopefully they could make this into a tradition of sorts so the people have something to look forward to after all. Well, that was a slight mishap but he didn't mean to slightly blind some. He was super happy of course. But the clapping showed how happy they are at this new side... of taking control of the situation much like a ruler of sorts and directing them to do their jobs. A handful did come up to Arthur asking about the welfare of Lucifer and thanking Arthur for all of this before they slowly shuffled out of the conference room.
Oh Arthur knew Asmodeus still deserved that shit he gave him and would still give him if he slacked off. He wouldn't get away that easily from the new angel. But the former incubus agreed with Iaoel and he would do what he could to act in Lucifer's best interest and how he would want him to. It was a tiny but embarrassing and also sort of humbling for an angelic being to hear the clapping, but he appreciated it nonetheless. As long as he knew the Lords were liking all these ideas that were being dished out. Of course to all who came up and asked about Lucifer, the blonde told them how the King was still healing but currently remained unconscious. Though when they thanked him Arthur just told them they didn't need to do so and politely thanked them.
But once most of them were gone save Iaoel, Asmodeus, and Remiel he sighed quietly. He should have looked happy after such a successful meeting, but instead he frowned at the floor and stayed silent for a few, long seconds before he spoke. "Remiel, I am sorry...about earlier. I never should have done something like that, least of all to you of all people. You have been nothing but kind to me and Lucifer too. But...I understand if you'd prefer not to be around me much anymore. Still, I do hope you won't hold my actions against Lucifer at all." He spoke quietly. He knew Asmodeus would already know what happened, as he fully expected Remiel to tell his lover.
Hah, yes he so much deserved that shit he gave him and indeed would still give him if the Lust devil Lord ever slacked off again. Oh no, not at all as Arthur will keep an eye on him. Just do what you think Lucifer's best interests are in terms of ideas or actions, helping the populace as much as possible now. Even doing the correspondence too. Well, this only goes to show that if you continue this new front or persona of a Queenly manner, hopefully that embarrassing feeling would lessen more and more in time. Something that would help bridge the gap between citizen and ruler. But all the Lords did enjoy the ideas, as it fell into the norm of how the meetings went with Lucifer. Those words of reassurance were seen as relief upon those Lords faces before they left, each one flustered as they weren't used to being thanked in general.
The trio remained quiet as they gathered up notes of what Iaoel jotted down but so did Remiel in much more detail. Yet upon hearing his name, the archangel looked up when Arthur addressed him before a small sigh sounded. "I accept your apology, and I must offer my own sincere forgiveness over what happened. I do not know how to address the.... mental aspect and duress you were under. So I was at fault for not knowing how you would react to what we were trying to tell you. Why... wouldn't I want to be around you anymore? Or the fact in holding the actions against Lucifer?" he questioned softly, curious as to why he uttered such words.
Arthur had to keep Asmodeus on his toes. That or he'll be dealing with Lucifer when he wakes up or Remiel even. But for now, all he could do is whatever he thought was best. He didn't see how he was being seen in such a Queenly way but he should've. It was coming so naturally he didn't even notice really. He didn't even realize what a big deal it was to thank them either. But for the moment he focused on Remiel, even though he continued to look down instead of at the other angel. He felt like he failed the older male, even Lucifer too, despite his apology being accepted.
"You don't need to say you're sorry, Remiel...I mean it, I understand what you were trying to do. You wouldn't hurt me on purpose." He murmured quietly. Well, until he finally glanced up and looked a tiny bit confused and shocked. "I, um...I just figured if you thought I would lash out again or not want to be near Lucifer if I'm also nearby I...I would understand." He answered.
Oh yes, someone had to since Remiel was only down there to escort Arthur to Hell and back to Heaven. Or in fact he would have to deal with a very annoyed Lucifer whenever he wakes up or an equally annoyed lover. Even thinking of the very best was good for everyone there. It was needed a lot. Yet again he didn't see himself in such a Queenly aspect but he should have. He did have that natural ability to lead and rule without realizing it. He was good at taking care of the people and internal affairs, while Lucifer was good with external and with the army. It was always a big deal since they didn't expect that to happen.
"Arthur... I must, and you shall not take it back or apologize more. What's done is done, we cannot change the past. No but I now know to be mindful. And if you do then I will be ready to stop you. You were not of the right mind and got angry at us, myself being the closest to you. But you need to be truly mindful over that hint of wrath coming out. Lucifer is my brother, but you are his beloved. I am not going to simply run off over a minute altercation."
Perhaps Remiel visiting more often would help motivate Asmodeus more than ever before. A good kind of motivation. Oh yes, Arthur and Lucifer once again showed how well they would rule together. It showed what a good match they were, complimenting one another on how they would command. "Yes but…" He started but he couldn't argue too much with the archangel. The man was alright and ultimately it was up to him to decide what he wanted to do whether it be stay or go. No surprise, he was going to continue helping.
"Alright...still, I wish I had not done so. I do not wish to be angry like that, especially not at you or any other friend." He spoke softly, sitting down finally and giving Cerberus some nice scratches as he flopped his heads into his lap. "I...I appreciate that. I am still getting used to the idea of not losing those I care about, one way or another, I suppose." He explained quietly.
Oh yes, hopefully with Remiel visiting a lot more would help motivate Asmodeus more. It was a good motivation for him, as he was rewarded greatly with Remiel being next to him. Enough to be quite well behaved around everyone as seen who he focuses on now. And for Arthur and Lucifer themselves? They did show how well they would indeed rule together. They mirrored one another and truly complimented one another on how they would indeed command it.
"Arthur it is fine alright?" he uttered softly. It was ultimately up to Remiel on what he wanted to do indeed. Yes, sorry Arthur but he was still going to help you no matter what. "It's okay...I know you do not wish to be angry like that and all we have to do is make sure not to stir that side up again. And you're welcome and see? Just take it one step at a time Arthur. It's the best you can do okay?"
As long as he wasn't neglecting his people anymore, Arthur would be satisfied with rewarding Asmodeus. And all the Lords for that matter. Everyone saw how perfectly the two would be as King and Queen. "I know, I just...just because it's fine doesn't mean I'm not still very conscious of what I did. I will do my best to not let that anger out again. I do not wish to hurt anyone else, even their feelings." He stated. Even if Remiel said it was alright, Arthur still told himself that he needed to ensure it never happened again. His grief hurt unbearably but he didn't want to inflict others with his pain as he lashed out. But, he also knew he wasn't in the right mind space lately sometimes.
It felt like a cloud of a different reality loomed over him and made things different than they truly were. A reality that didn't hurt as much with their baby still there. Or his own self guilt and blame consumed him and made him hear cries that were not there and made him feel even worse. A torture his mind was inflicting on him, reminding him that he lost her and it was his own fault. In his mind it was. "Yes...that's true. I recognize that I…have not entirely been myself as of late sometimes. I will try to keep that in check but when I can't, I will try to cope without anger." He murmured.
Yes as long as he was not neglecting his people anymore then all should be good. Aha yes that would be a good reward if anything. It was clear as day that the two would be a perfect King and Queen. “I know Arthur and it’s something we should be aware honestly of how you are feeling. We know you will make mistakes but also be happy when you least expect it. Just try not to overthink or over analyze it. That would do you more harm than good. I know you don’t want to hurt anyone else which I am glad you are taking the steps to stop that process.”
Internalizing everything isn’t too good Arthur and that is what Remiel and Iaoel have been trying to tell you. If only you write it all down or talk to someone, perhaps it can help relieve some of the pain and stress and guilt. That is what needed to be broken. “At least you are admitting to it. Now we just have to work on expanding it to help you. And hopefully by then Lucifer will wake up.”
"Yes...I suppose that's true. Though I don't want to make my lack of mental stability your problem. I know sometimes I am...not quite right in the head. Bloody looney it feels like sometimes. But usually it is not as bad as it has been lately. But I can't stop it when I hear her crying, the only thing I know to do to stop it is to try to hold her, er...hold her toy." He corrected with a frown. It still hurt to admit that she was not actually there. "But it's nice to hear her laughter too...even if it isn't real. But I shouldn't hit anyone just because I'm upset and want to hear her sweet voice..." He said quietly, scowling down at his lap even as he absent mindedly continued to pet Cerberus to relax himself.
"I don't want Lucifer to see me like that...he worries a lot about my mental health. I've given him too many reasons already to worry about me, I don't want to give him even more." He sighed sadly, but a small smile formed as Cerberus immediately picked up on the sad sound and nuzzled his way even closer to Arthur and pushed his upper body up onto his lap. It was enough to make Arthur give a small laugh and keep scratching him. "Good boy...you're such a good boy."
“Arthur… we are here for you and to help you the best we can. Unfortunately Lucifer is not physically able to give you the help you need currently. You aren’t that.” Remiel uttered softly, a small smile at that forced correction. “No but as I said, give it time. Allow yourself to heal and grieve. It’s what will help you in the long end.” he sighed.
“He’s going to see no matter what and it is something you need to accept. Once he sees and knows, he can help you. And you don’t want him to but sadly he will. But now most of his worry is over. Now his focus will be on you and how you feel. And grieve just as well.” came his murmur. “He knows when you are sad Arthur. Wait.. Cerberus can be used to detect if you feel that wrath so we can stop it before you strike again.” Iaoel calmly replied.
"He's not and I don't want him to focus on anything other than healing anyway. He needs to get better before anything else." Arthur stated and he firmly believed that. His own concerns and health could be second to Lucifer's and he would stick with that. "I...do hope that time makes it better. But some wounds will never fully heal, I fear." He responded gently. He would have to live with the heartache forever as he knew he would never fully be over his daughter's demise. He would always miss her and wish things had been different. The only silver lining is that Lucifer was safe and he saved him from returning to Heaven when he belonged down here, ruling everyone and making sure all the devils stayed alive and were not sent to the void.
"I just hate him to see me as a wreck again. I already worry about him so much at times, I don't want that to be worse. He has so many more important things to worry about that aren't me overreacting." He said quietly, petting Cerberus as he continued to nuzzle his heads against Arthur and even started to give some loving kisses. But when Iaoel chimed in, Arthur blinked and looked up at him. He was right, it would explain why the hound came over as Arthur snapped at Remiel. "That...that is true. He did sense it in Alistair. But I don't think he will react to it in the same way with me. For me, it is more concerning, but for others he is protective of them. He is quite in tune with how I feel, Lucifer too even. He knows when we both need his attention." He scratched under one of those dark chins and that earned him a happy wag of the tail and the slight thumping of a foot. Must've been a good spot there. "He could be considered, what humans call, a "support animal", I believe."
"See? And Arthur you cannot dictate what is best for him when he is more than likely in tune with everything right now. He probably hears our conversations, how much of it I don't know. But he is using his abilities to heal himself and stop the ascension. But if he wakes up early during his healing we cannot stop him." Remiel tried to softly reason. He was trying to get Arthur's concerns and health aligned with Lucifer's, not second or even last. "It will Arthur, as you've seen how humans have dealt with grief like yours. It took years to be able to function but I know not all you can heal from. Just merely accept and deal with the numbness. It just depends on the person.... or devil." Remiel countered. The most he would feel was that of always missing her and wishing things were different but alas one cannot go back in time to change it. That was the only silver lining was Lucifer was safe and Arthur did save him from returning to Heaven.
"Arthur, seeing you like this means you are dealing with what happened. You aren't holding everything up, or shouldn't still. But you were worrying him when he had all the issues with the rebels. Now,... he is a free man so to say. And if he isn't worrying about you then he shouldn't be your lover. That is one of the important aspects of being in a relationship. Worry about your partner if something is wrong, be there for them when you need it. What important things are there? You are helping pave the way for Arthur and essentially doing his job right now." Asmodeus piped up as Remiel and Iaoel both nodded in agreement. "That's what you said and Lucifer too. Mm no, as he loves you too much. And it does seem like he does as I've seen him with you two. Mm perhaps so? Or what is it called.... therapy or service animal?" Iaoel offered in thought.
"I...I do believe he hears some of it. He reacts to things, or at least he has been a tiny bit. After you left, Remiel, he put his wing on me. I think he was trying to pull me in close." Arthur told them, since they hadn't been there to see it but Iaoel sort of did. But Arthur truly hoped Lucifer didn't wake up early, not if it was going to hinder his healing process. "Yes...years. That is the best I can hope for, I think. From now this will feel a tiny bit easier." He sighed and allowed Cerberus to give him a kiss on the face. It made him chuckle but one was more than enough so he pulled away again. Arthur looked down still because he knew Asmodeus was right.
If Lucifer didn't love and worry about him then they wouldn't be in a relationship at all. But he did because he loved Arthur so much. He would go to the ends of the Earth to ensure he was happy as can be. "Ah, yes I do think I've heard those terms before. Regardless, Cerberus is very smart, especially when it comes to those things. I do hope seeing him by my side will help others consider keeping hellhounds as pets rather than just guard dogs or entertainment for fighting..." Another thing to look into and stop soon.
"If he does... then he does. We cannot stop him from doing so. Does he react to things? Or even a smaller bit?" Asmodeus questioned as it was rather intriguing to learn. At the explanation, Iaoel nodded at that before speaking. "I didn't see it per say but when I turned to give Arthur some calming medication I saw that two of Lucifer's wings were sort of covering him and he had somehow moved to the edge of the bed. My only reason was that as Arthur said or trying to comfort him in a sense." Hopefully the King didn't wake up early, which could or not hinder the healing process... they didn't know at all. "It would be the best Arthur to hope for with time healing your wounds both physical and mental and emotional. Hopefully." Remiel replied with a small smile.
Yes, there was oddly enough truth there, but the Keeper of Lust should know after all. If there was no love or worry then there would be no relationship. And it was seen from his pure love for Arthur. It was already seen he would go through the ends of Earth to make Arthur so, so happy with anything. "He is truly smart. That is another thing we need to fix. Have them as pets and to abolish the hellhound fighting and jail those who do it. If there are guard dogs sure, but only to attack those who do harm. I think Cerberus could be a good mascot in showing that even as a guard dog he is also a loyal pet and willing to give so much love."
"Yes, and it is nice that he sometimes hears the things I say to him. I'm glad he can hear me tell him that I love him. But I hate that he must have heard my episode earlier..." Arthur sighed quietly. He wanted Lucifer to hear the good things, not the bad things, as he didn't want him to sit there thinking about them while he healed. But there was nothing they could do other than try not to say any of those bad things in front of the King while he lay there. But he nodded to Iaoel's further explanation of what Lucifer had done. That on top of how the King had uttered his name earlier, it proved he could at least hear or sense a little bit. Any fool with half a brain knew how much Lucifer utterly adored Arthur in every single way, pure and innocent and lustful.
"Yes, I've spoken to Lucifer about that issue before but we haven't gotten the chance to work on it yet. Maybe once all this celebration planning is over. That plus creating new jobs for people, things will really begin to change a lot for the better." Arthur mentioned, smiling down at Cerberus as he couldn't ever imagine wanting to hurt such a sweet soul. "I hope he does serve as a good example of what a loving pet would look like. Maybe then others will follow and keep them as pets rather than just tools." He said before he pushed his cheek against one of the hound's heads and continued to scratch him, now on his sides. Already, Arthur could tell his mood was improving, as it usually did whenever Cerberus came to the rescue.
"It is a wonderful concept to think that he might be hearing us or even you since you are around him a lot more. And that is one phrase he would be enjoying the most, of you declaring your love with him over and over. If he heard it Arthur then there's nothing we can do okay? Just live and learn, no?" Remiel hummed out with a smile. It was a concept to allow him to hear good things but even with the good there always have to be bad too. That was something Arthur had to realize. But if they can try to limit the bad around Lucifer then the best they could do now? Oh yes, even that soft utterance from him, showed he could hear or sense a little bit after all.
Well that was half of Hell in general, being a fool with half a brain but even then most of them saw how the King adored Arthur greatly in every way imaginable including innocent and lustful. "Hm we should have a meeting with a few people regarding that to work on it. Perhaps once the celebration is over and create new jobs. Are there places to get items for dogs and cats on Earth Arthur? To get food and other things like beds that I saw for Cerberus and toys? Make a place for pets here?" came the healer's utterance. And no, Arthur couldn't hurt such a sweet soul at all. "I have no doubt he would do a good job. I know the children at the daycares love him Arthur. So it can be seen that you are helping." Asmodeus replied as he heard the talks about the sweet puppy.
"It is...really I'm just hoping that if he can truly hear us then I'm doing a good job of keeping him entertained and happy." Arthur stated. He wanted that most of all, for Lucifer to be happy while he healed. He would do whatever he could to limit the bad, as he did not want his beloved to be upset. He knew how much Lucifer hated it whenever Arthur was upset and wanted nothing but to comfort him until he was better. It was just the kind of man Lucifer was, always caring about his dearest. "We should. I can ask my spies to look into it as well, see if they can find any of the fighting rings so we can put a stop to those first." He thought aloud.
"Oh yes, there are a lot of pet stores on Earth. Some even sell pets too, along with all the things they need to care for them. There are other places called shelters, where I believe they take animals that are homeless and help them until someone comes to adopt them. They even have...erm, they're like hospitals but for animals, but what are they called again? I think they are...vets. Something like that. Where the humans take their pets if injured or sick." He explained. The more he thought about it, the more he realized they had even more work to do in Hell than they thought. If they wanted to add all these things, at least. "The children do love him and I'm so glad he is good with the kids." He smiled, forcing it not to falter. He had been so happy that Cerberus was going to be good with Primrose before. "These are just more things we can keep in mind. But we can only work on so much at a time. I will make a list of new ideas, such as these, for us to work on after we finish the celebration and begin work on jobs. Alright?"
"Oh there is no doubt that you are doing that Arthur, as you are there to be by his side after all. We are keeping track of everything and taking on the temporary duties right now. That is your job to keep him entertained and happy in the meantime. And there's no doubt he was happy right now. Well, of course Lucifer ended up being upset over Arthur being upset since he couldn't help him or knew how to make him not be that. So he would always care for Arthur greatly. It was in his DNA to seem to care for his dearest. "Yeah... yes that would be good. Have them something to do and gather all the intel that we need to stop it. Oh? Then that would be good, again more job opportunities there too. It is an idea to consider truly for pets. And to bring out the aspect of showcasing the animals of cats and the hellhounds." Iaoel hummed, making note of everything that was talked about in the meeting... which meant a lot of detailed notes.
It was a lot as what they've done with the lust devils was just the tip of the iceberg of all the needs to be fixed and added for betterment of Hell. "Good,I am glad that he is good with them. I have a list here Arthur and we can compare notes if you would like about what to do first after the celebration. I think it is best to separate the duties so everyone can get it done faster. But this is a good start. Thank you all for participating in everything and helping." Iaoel uttered with a nod and smile.
Honestly? Arthur would not be surprised if whenever Lucifer did eventually wake up, his lover just grabbed him up and held him close. He imagined he would do that anyway, but even more so if he thought Arthur was at all upset. Which would be no surprise though, considering the major loss they both just went through. But, thankfully, they still had each other in the long run. "Yes, indeed. I trust my spies to bring us back the best information possible. And yes, I'm sure there are plenty out there that would be interested in learning how to help animals." He pointed out. There were quite a few hellish equivalents to earthly animals.
Hellhounds obviously, but even the cats in the castle were demonic even if they did not first appear so on the surface. Not to mention the hellish cougar Lucifer and Dezoth encountered on their trip into the mountainous areas. There were more animals in Hell than some may expect, animals that could be loved and cared for as pets. "Oh? Wonderful, Iaoel. Any notes would be appreciated. We have so much to do, best to keep it organized. But yes, once everyone is done with their current jobs, we will assign new ones. The Lords will be so helpful in improving all of Hell and they should be proud of that." He stated, nodding with Iaoel's thanks. "With that, shall we disperse?"
No, that would be entirely predictable for Lucifer. It was a matter if he even remembered what happened when he was nearly at the end of his ascension if he truly saw Arthur being there or imagined him to be. But more than likely would grab Arthur and hug him tight. No, no surprise at all since they had major loss with their daughter. And they did have each other in the long run. "Yes we can trust your spies to bring us back the best information possible. And I think so too in there being quite a few who would be interested in learning to help and take care of animals." Iaoel responded.
There were lots of hellish equivalents to earthly animals such the cats and hellhounds. That cougar was rather interesting to witness and Lucifer did say there were others in the outerlands. Yes there were way more animals in Hell that most didn't know right now. "Yes so we can do that Arthur in trading notes and combining them. It would be highly imperative to keep organized with them all. Group most important to least important? Ah yes, that would work out truly and the Lords helping is much appreciative too. Yes, I think that it be best to disperse. We know how much you want to get back to Lucifer."
Whether he remembered the small details or not, they knew he would remember the pain. The pain of his physical changes, of losing Arthur, their daughter, everything he loved. Arthur though would let Lucifer do whatever he wanted when he woke up, hold him as long as he wanted and shower him with as many kisses as he could. "Yes, they do a very good job." He hummed out. As for the animals, it would be best to help them as soon as they could. It would bring in more jobs as well, which was good for everyone.
"Yes, that sounds good, Iaoel. See if different Lords are interested in helping with different tasks so they are working on ones they may be passionate about. Ah, ha...yes, you all know me too well. But I would like to return to Lucifer and check up on him." He admitted as he slowly stood up. Cerberus' heads slipped off his lap but he did still stand happily by his momma. "I'm going to let Cerberus out in the garden then head back up to the chambers, if anyone needs me." He announced. Then, with that, he moved on to do exactly that.
Yes whether or not he did remember such minute detail he would indeed remember the pain. The pain of ascension to that of losing everything in a blink of an eye. How he lost Arthur and Primrose and everyone in Hell. Aw Arthur, though that was the best thing to do for him. If it were up to Lucifer it would just be to hold Arthur and keep him close and give all the kisses he missed for however he was asleep. Whenever they were able to help the animals they should do so, when able to.
“Oh I didn’t think of that but that’s a good idea Arthur. Have different Lords do the tasks they might be better or like the most. And easier to help their Circles too. That will be entirely fine. Would you like me to accompany you so we can compile the notes or do that at a later time?” The healer asked, eyeing Arthur for a moment before reaching over to pet Cerberus.
Arthur would accept having that many kisses without hesitation. just smother one another in them until they couldn't breathe and then simply hold one another for dear life. "Oh yes. If any of them feel partial towards any of the work then I see no reason not to allow them that. They'll be happier, plus the work will have more passion put into it as well." He pointed out.
No reason to not give them the options if any of them wanted to pick. Then those who didn't mind could be assigned as needed. "Oh, if you would like, Iaoel. I don't think Lucifer would mind you following me into his study so we can make some more cohesive notes." He pointed out. Get everything written down and a bit more organized for later. Cerberus would eat up any attention so the pets from Iaoel were very much accepted by the happy pup.
He would have to accept having all those kisses as Lucifer would give no break. The thought of losing him when he fled was hard to think about for that month they were separated. To think Lucifer actually thought Arthur was truly gone but now is miraculously back? He’s going to hold tight and never let go. He couldn’t survive without his sweetheart.
Yes, they would hold onto one another for fear of life and grief. “Honestly, that is truly smart Arthur. If they end up happier than go for it.” Iaoel stated. “Then don’t mind if I join you briefly. We can do that and get that out of your hair then spend as much time with Lucifer.” as he uttered his farewell to the others and followed after Arthur.
Chapter Text
That would be perfectly fine with Arthur honestly. He would take those kisses and laugh through happy tears most likely. He'd be so overcome with emotion seeing his beloved awake again he would not be able to keep it together for long. He was fine with Iaoel following through, as the Greed demon was always welcome in the royal chambers. First things first though, he needed to let Cerberus out. So, he went to the garden first for some fresh air and to let the hound sniff and do his business. When he was finished and the two had made it back to the chambers, Arthur quickly checked on Lucifer first and blinked.
"Oh...you moved? Though, honey...you don't look very comfortable." He fretted softly, fluttering over to the bed as he began slowly moving Lucifer's limbs and wings to be a bit more relaxed. "There we go...is that better?" He asked softly, running a hand over the long, blonde hair. If he was right, he was beginning to see a bit more black strands here and there in it. "And you five have been keeping him company, yes? Good kitties." He smiled, sparing each of the cats on the bed a good scratch on the head. "Iaoel and I are going to work on something then I promise the rest of the evening will be just for you, my darling." He whispered to the King. Then, he stood up and smiled at Iaoel. "This way, please. Let's work on those notes, shall we?"
At least it would be perfectly fine with Arthur really. Those kisses and laughter would lighten up the air once more as those happy tears flowed down their cheeks. Hell, both would be so overcome with emotion more so Arthur that it would be alright if he could not keep it together for awhile. Now that was a wonderful thought that the Green demon was able to be welcomed to the royal chambers. It was Lucifer's and Arthur's. With the brief side trip to the gardens for the pup to do his business, both ended up eventually making their way inside the chambers. Now the sight that surprised both of them was seeing Lucifer in a rather odd position.
It looked like he tried to roll over to either his side or back and just gave up halfway. The Chinese devil let out an exhale as he groaned softly. "Seems he is healing well enough to start moving but really Lucifer? No, no he doesn't... Here let me help." he uttered, helping Arthur move the king to his back. There was indeed quite a bit more black in the blond and the hair started to get shorter, more toward waist level than knees or ankles. "Yes good cats... and yes. Let's get the notes settled so you can spend time with him before you have to leave tomorrow."
Oh Arthur would let it all out. He already knew and was ready for it, he didn't care. He just wanted Lucifer back regardless of who saw him crying over it. Well on one hand it was good that Lucifer was able to move around a little bit now but also it was unfortunately not well enough yet that he could get comfortable. Not easily, anyway. He still needed that little extra help, Arthur didn't want him putting too much pressure on his wings or sides of his head. "Thank you for the help, Iaoel. I'll make sure Lucifer gives you a nice holiday if you'd like one once he wakes up." He teased lightheartedly and with a small chuckle.
He really would though if the healer wanted it. Arthur smiled at Iaoel for his care then guided him off towards the study in order to sit down. He carefully moved the papers Lucifer had there and placed them neatly to the side, then sat in his beloved's chair so Iaoel could sit in his. Then, they'd be able to fit at the desk while they worked on the notes thankfully. "Here you go, Iaoel. I only took so many because I was speaking but I wrote what I could."
He would need to let it all out seeing how Lucifer was awake and able to help him mourn finally. At least he already knew and was ready for it too. Now, no one would fault him for crying over the fact Lucifer was back. It was truly a wonderful thing to see Lucifer moving about. The healing was helping a whole lot for him. Yet the downside was this... he couldn't get comfortable in wanting to turn over. Only plus he didn't need the help to start the initial turn around but did need that extra help in being in a comfortable position. And that would mean being on his stomach no matter how he tried to flip over. Arthur was only making sure he didn't put the pressure on his wings or where the horns were coming in.
"You're welcome Arthur. Rather surprising to see him do this. Goes to show the healing is working more. Does he toss and turn in his sleep at night? Aha well,... that would be wonderful to have when he does wake up." the healer chuckled with a smile. Well those papers were no longer needed it seems since they had no more rebel threat but Iaoel sat down in his chair as he set the notes on the sleek surface. "Ah thank you, here is mine. Of course it is a lot more since I was trying to keep up with everyone speaking."
Admittedly, it was a tad funny to see Lucifer flopped over. But, Arthur would never let him stay in an uncomfortable position even if a little humorous. "Hmm...he didn't move much last night. But, he's making progress so perhaps he will tonight. If he does then I will let you know." He smiled. It would be nice. Maybe Lucifer would even react to the angel cuddling up to him. But when it came time to exchange notes and discuss them, Arthur looked over Iaoel's and added a few things to his own in the process. He wanted to make sure they didn't miss anything that needed to be done and keep it all organized nice and neat to make it all efficient.
"Will you get with Asmodeus tomorrow after I leave and you two make sure everything is going smoothly with the other Lords? I'm putting you two in charge when I'm not there." He grinned a little bit at the healer, a joking tone in his voice. He didn't fully consider himself in charge per say, just a substitute for Lucifer since he knew what the King wanted. But, he did want to help everyone and that meant moving it along by being in charge.
The weird position was funny to see Lucifer all flopped in when trying to turn over. Yet of course Arthur wasn't allowing him to stay in such an uncomfortable position. "No? Interesting to hear this Arthur that it seems he truly is healing perfectly. Even more so in making all the progress so perhaps so tonight. Just make sure he doesn't hurt himself in the process. But I would appreciate the talk in the morning if he does." he chuckled out.
It would be nice to have Lucifer cuddle against him. And both of the two started to work on making their notes, Iaoel allowing Arthur to add things of his own while they organized everything to fit how to get these aspects started for jobs and new projects. "I shall talk to them over this. Try to divvy out the tasks to the other Lords." he uttered with a grin as he knew Arthur wasn't meaning to be bossy it just happens.
Well Arthur didn't want the poor thing to get too sore if he got stuck in a bad position. Especially not his wings as they were beginning to turn black. "I'll talk to you in the morning before I leave. Alright? Let me know if anything notable happened so you can keep track of his progress. This far though he's doing incredibly well. I'm glad....I was extremely worried he wouldn't heal for...decades, centuries. Who knows how long. But if he keeps going at this rate it should only be a few weeks." He hoped it kept going that quickly and that he wasn't speaking too soon.
While he wrote upon his papers, Arthur bent down and pulled out a clean map of the city. Thankfully he knew where Lucifer stored such things within his desk for planning things. A visual would help them plan things for the celebration and also later another map could be used for figuring out where new job offices could go. "Yes, that sounds good. I know you will do the best job for everyone." He grinned back.
He could be sore if he did get stuck in a bad position not that he could actually voice it at the time. Even more so with his wings turning black just as quick since that would mean they would fall off at some point. It would be a process that would be better with him on his stomach than back.
"Alright, as that would be best to do in the morning. Slight report over what happened the night prior and to better keep an eye on Lucifer. I'll let Dezoth know as well when he takes over the watching duty. And so we can keep track of his progress. He is indeed doing well for himself in healing. Oh, same here. That's sort of what happened the first time, he was out of commission for a while to heal before going on that rampage. I hope it is a few weeks." Iaoel sighed out. It would be nice for that to happen. Less worry honestly. Moving, Iaoel helped Arthur smooth out the map as both started to work on the notes to try and assign parts of the notes to different Lords. "Ah, thank you."
It might prove to be a little bit of a challenge when Lucifer's wings do start to come off and he keeps trying to roll over on them. That really would not be ideal for him to do that. "Mhm, oh yes. I do want to say goodbye to Dez before I leave anyway. I'm glad that he's taking such good care of Lucifer while I'm gone. I know they didn't get along at all but now I think they've found a mutual respect for one another." For which he was very glad. But a few weeks felt like such a short time yet at the same time so long as well.
For the notes, Arthur patiently helped Iaoel divvy out everything and they could bring it up with them all later to see if everyone was fine with it. For now, the former incubus leaned back in the chair and sighed after they finished. Once again, Cerberus was putting his heads in his lap for attention. "Hungry now, boy? I can give you an early dinner if you'd like, yeah? Iaoel, would you like me to order you anything before you go? Any tea?"
It would prove to be a little bit of a challenge when Lucifer's wings were to start coming off, even more so if he kept trying to roll over them in the ability to try and get comfortable. No, that reality would not be ideal at all for the King to do. "Remiel will no doubt allow that for you when Dezoth comes over to take over the watch duty. And it is rather good to see him helping in taking care of Lucifer, considering what happened before with the two not getting along. I think mutual respect is yours after all." the healer replied, as it was seen as that.
It may seem like a short amount of time but also last forever since Arthur would be waiting patiently for him to truly wake up. Both were able to make quite a bit of notes done easily before sitting back as he looked over the notes with a nod. "Hopefully he does seem like he is hungry. Oh no, I am good right now Arthur. I should take my leave and allow you the time with Lucifer."
Arthur would have to try and stop Lucifer from hurting his wings as the old ones fell off and new ones came in. But He did worry quite a bit about when he wasn't going to be there to watch him. "Yes...they did hate one another. They tried to kill one another and I fear Lucifer would have actually gutted Dezoth had I not stepped in. I'm glad that is over between them now." Arthur sighed. Did he get hit instead? Yes. Had Lucifer felt horrible about nearly killing him instead of Dezoth? Absolutely. But, he knew from that point on how serious the incubus had been about protecting his friend.
It was a much shorter time than one might expect but it still felt like an eternity for Arthur. "Ha, yes, he does. He's always hungry though, don't let him fool you. He's like his father, he has an endless stomach." He snorted, scratching those three heads. That "father" being Lucifer. "Hm? Ah, as you wish, Iaoel. I will see you tomorrow. Here, I'll walk you out." He offered, slowly getting up and Cerberus readily by his side as he made way towards the door to bid the healer a polite farewell.
You can try to stop Lucifer from doing so but it's not like he was trying to do so on purpose honestly. It would just be tricky when those new ones come in. They would be so fragile like a newborn's and so weak until he could gain strength into them. Even not being there, that is why others will be there to keep watch and to keep an eye, more so in communicating through the mirror. "Yes, that they did greatly. Hah I remember that and Lucifer coming in with you almost gutted. Oh so am I too. No more fighting or the two having an alpha male match." he murmured.
Yes he did get hit and Lucifer did feel absolutely horrible for hurting him. "He's a growing boy, aren't you Cerberus? Always need food, much like the kittens. Hah, it does seem so with that. And I shall see you tomorrow too Arthur, thank you." he replied, saying his good night to the pets, Arthur and even Lucifer before he left the room to head to his.
Well Arthur would hate to restrict Lucifer at all. He did want him to be able to get himself comfortable. It was just a matter of actually being able to do so versus just making himself uncomfortable accidently. But he had hoped that as time went on, Lucifer would get better at his unconscious readjustments. "Ah yes. As always, you saved the day for me, Iaoel. I owe you my life a million times over." He smiled at him. It truly felt like it as the healer saved him and helped Lucifer plenty of times. "Oh, ha! No, no more of that. I do believe the two of them are finally done trying to prove who's bigger in the bedroom now." He snickered. "He is such a growing boy. Mummy's big boy, yes you are. I wish I could take you with me to Heaven, baby boy, but daddy needs you here with him." He cooed at the attentive pup.
He knew he was being spoken to and even picked up on certain words, mostly "mummy" and "daddy" but also "food" and even "kittens". Cocking his heads at the two curiously due to these. But after they reached the door, Arthur said his goodbyes to Iaoel then quietly closed the door behind him. He then turned and first things first, fed Cerberus and the cats their dinners. Next, he crawled into the bed after changing from his normal clothes to one of Lucifer's shirts. The show he had put on was still quietly playing in the background, but for now he decided to give a break from that and turned it off. "I hope you weren't too lonely in here, love."
Even asleep, he would be so, so grumpy if he would have to be restricted from moving about in his sleep. At least Arthur knew he wanted him to be able to get comfortable but more of the fact that he was able to do so without being so uncomfortable accidentally in sleeping on new wings. Oh there would be no doubt that he would be better at those readjustments. It was only at most a couple of weeks from their guessing.
"Yes that I did and will continue to do so for you Arthur. Yes, but it is Lucifer who makes sure you are well and not too hurt. Oh dear... I'm sorry about that Arthur. Of those two having to have such a match to show who has now doubt more prowess. We know who you will pick in the long run. And that Cerberus is indeed. He would enjoy it probably if you were able to. Sadly it isn't a safe option but can take him to Earth." Iaoel uttered before smiling at Arthur and went to retire for the night. More than likely he wasn't Arthur, just having all the attention with the animals after all. No movement yet which is good.
In the end if they had to restrain him somehow a little bit then they would. If truly needed, but that would most likely be on the advice of Iaoel and Remiel. "Ah, ha, no need to say sorry, Iaoel. I love Dez but only as a friend. I've never felt anything romantic for him, so once I began feeling it for Lucifer it was all over. The decision was made by my heart alone." He chuckled. He couldn't fight that even though he tried. "Earth will be good enough, after Lucifer awakens." He pointed out.
Until then, the hound was best off here guarding the King and keeping him company. But once he was alone with his beloved again, Arthur curled up next to Lucifer and rested against him. A little nap never hurt anyone, not when he was feeling a bit exhausted. Being surrounded by the literal Lords of Sins and Hell took a lot out of an angel, he was just ignoring it up until now. He didn't want anyone to worry.
In the end if it was a needed must then it was a needed must. But only under the strict advice from Iaoel and Remiel on how to address the situation. Especially in figuring out how to temporarily retrain two giant wings and allow him to stay in one position. "Well, one has to anyway, Arthur. But at least you have a good friend with him. And that would make Lucifer truly happy that you don't have any feelings for the other Pride devil. Ah.. yes yes." And with that he was gone. Now it was the two lovers together. And with the tiredness hitting Arthur, it wasn't surprising he fell asleep easily.
It was later on when Lucifer decided it was once again time to change positions in his sleep it seems. All the former incubus would feel was a couple smacks from those giant wings, a grunt before a loud thud sounding. And of course silence before it being broken by loud whining from Cerberus who moved to peer over the bed only to jump down to check up on his daddy.
Those smacks by giant wings were a bit of a rude awakening to say the least. It startled Arthur awake as he gasped and fought back by trying to push the feathered assailants away. Until, eventually, they slipped away...as well as the rest of Lucifer. He went from startled and quite annoyed to worried in a second. "Lucifer??" He gasped, following Cerberus' lead. He crawled to the side of the bed and peeked over to see Lucifer on the floor. Okay, no blood. That's a good start. Regardless, the little angel got down and first things first did a little inspection and he didn't see any injuries which was good.
In fact, all he saw was an undisturbed King. "Bloody damn git...don't scare me like that, Luci...alright, come on. You need to get back up." He started, but as he grabbed his lover he quickly realized that he was not going to budge. He tried though, but Lucifer was much bigger and stronger than him and that translated into an immovable object for Arthur. He would need backup of some sort. The smaller angel huffed out a tired breath from the efforts then rang the servant bell and after pulling a pillow down to put under Lucifer's head. It was the best he could do given the situation.
So, so sorry about that Arthur. Lucifer didn't mean at all in smacking you but he was trying to turn in his slumber. Aw, those feathered "assailants" were at least soft compared to if he were to get hit but the leathery wings if Lucifer had them. Haha, poor Lucifer in slipping away towards the floor. The pup nuzzled Lucifer before laying down next to him as he gave a couple of licks to show he was there for him.
No, no blood just in a very awkward position with limbs twisted in such a way. Again, still no response from the king more so in Arthur trying to pull him up to get in the bed once again. He was trying to move him, failing to realize at that point that Lucifer was so much bigger and stronger than him until realizing he was such an immovable object. The pillow was a nice touch to give him some comfort while help will arrive.
Arthur knew he didn't mean it at least, it just startled him pretty good in his sleep. However, once on the floor, he did try his best to keep Lucifer from being too mangled. Which meant if he couldn't get him back on the bed, he could at least get him comfortable on the floor.Once he heard a knock on the door, he called out to the servant. Who, rightfully, was very confused as they walked inside.
"I'm down here!" He called, waving a hand from the other side of the bed. "I'm sorry, could you call for Remiel or Dezoth please? Whichever is more convenient. There's been...a little bit of an accident." He requested, petting Lucifer's hair as he spoke. He peeked over the bed covers and could see how confused the servant was but nodded and quickly left the room to do as they were told. From there, all Arthur could do was keep Lucifer as comfortable as possible and wait for one of the older males to show up to help.
No, Lucifer never meant to even hurt Arthur in any regards. He just doesn't have control of what his limbs or in this case his wings were to do. Aw Arthur, at least you were there to help him in such an odd position. Hah yes, which indeed meant he couldn’t get him back on the bed so comfy on the floor works. Poor servant trying to find Arthur and saw his hand.
Which was worrying in itself. But the confused servant moved off to get whoever was closest. It took a couple moments till sounds of footsteps entering the room and quiet cursing in French sounding. Seems the servant went to wake up both Asmodeus and Remiel. “Arthur? Are you alright? Where’s Lucifer?” came the tired reply from Remiel and Asmodeus.”
Arthur didn't actually blame Lucifer thankfully, he would never get mad at him for something he couldn't control. But unfortunately this situation was difficult as he could only do so much for the bigger angel, demon, whichever strange in between he should be called at the moment. He did however stay on the floor with him until he heard the door open he peeked over the side of the bed again and saw not just Remiel but also Asmodeus. Seems they both just woke up and must have been trying to nap just as Arthur had been.
"I'm fine, but...I'm afraid I did not foresee this problem before. Lucifer is moving more, which is good, but...he accidently fell off the bed and I am unable to lift him back onto it. I'm not strong enough to lift him back up and I don't want to leave him on the floor all night long." He admitted with a small shrug of one shoulder. "I didn't mean to wake you up though...I apologize for that. I did not know you two were asleep."
It was good that he didn't actually blame Lucifer for it, more in never getting mad over something as innocent as trying to turn over while in a healing sleep. The King didn't have control over his limbs when instinct said to move. Hah, yes it was difficult for the male who was in between transition from angel to devil. Both males blinked in surprise at Arthur on the other side of the bed before slowly moving towards the bed. They did wake up and went to sleep early since it was better that way to rest for the archangel's journey to Heaven with Arthur. "Is he? That's... good I suppose? Though I wonder why he is moving now and not before. Oh... oh I see." Remiel uttered sympathetically to his brother while Asmodeus snickered in amusement.
He also did not foresee the King to even fall out of the bed. "Mon amour... be nice to your king...." Remiel chided softly at hearing the snickering. "We can help you Arthur and it is alright. At least we were the closest to help you, no? We were just sleeping early for tomorrow when you and I leave for Heaven. Come Asmodeus, help me pick up my big oaf of a brother. What was the original position he was in? Stomach or back? So we can attempt to put him in a position he might've been going for."
No, no of course not. Arthur wasn't heartless. Now he just worried about Lucifer falling again, more so when no one was around. "I can only assume it's because he's healing more, surely that's why he's moving more now?" That was Arthur's only guess. It's why he saw it as a good thing. Hearing the snickering, a little bit of the old devilish Arthur showed through as he rolled his eyes at the Lust devil for his laughter.
"Thank you, Remiel. Oh, well he was on his back last I saw. If we face him down, I can get under him and hold him while we sleep. It might stop him from moving too much. Plus that's what I did last night and we had no problems." He hummed out, moving out of the way and bringing Cerberus with him. Then again, he wasn't quite so mobile the previous night so it would be something to see how he did this time.
No, Arthur was never heartless at all. He was always helping someone after all. That worry was going to be too much with the fact Lucifer might fall again. Even more so if left to his own devices. That was when it was best to move him to the middle of the bed so he could hopefully flip over towards the edge of the bed. "That sounds like it to me Arthur, but honestly I am at a loss as to why he is moving so much. Could he be wanting to heal faster in order to be with you, no?" he questioned and hummed out.
Oh both saw that rolling of eyes which Asmodeus childishly stuck his tongue at him for. "You're welcome. So we can do that. Oh...? Well hopefully so and try to move in the middle of the bed plus have Cerberus on the other side of Lucifer to keep him in place. Even holding him in your sleep too." he sighed out, both lovers moving to pick up Lucifer with grunts as they moved his heavy ass back up on the bed. "There we go."
That would more than likely be their best option, is to plop him in the middle of the bed so it would be harder to roll off. "Oh...maybe so. He is stubborn, he would try to heal even faster than his body is able to." He laughed softly. It was a nice thought though, that it was so he could be with him. Then, much like his old self, Arthur gasped dramatically as if mortally offended when he saw Asmodeus stick his tongue out at him.
Still, he had to at least thank the Keeper of Lust for helping bring Lucifer back to the bed. Once the two had hoisted him back up there he smiled and ran a patient hand over the King's hair. "Thank you, both of you. I do hope I can avoid this happening again while we sleep." He chuckled. If not Lucifer may actually have to sleep on the floor for a while but he didn't want him to have to do that.
It was their best option in order to plop him in the middle of the bed in order to make it harder for the king to roll off. One plus of having a huge bed. "Yeah? Well that's an understatement of him being so stubborn. A stubborn butt he is, usually regarding you. He could be trying to heal as fast as he can, though I honestly don't blame him. He knows you are here and what happened before he wants to be with you." Remiel explained, as yes it was a nice thought.
Oh now that caused the archangel to snicker at the two, rolling his eyes in amusement. There's Arthur they knew well. Asmodeus was good and knew to help when it was needed. Took a bit of maneuvering and fixing wings and limbs before both pulled back. "You're welcome mon ami. Hopefully and if not then ask for us again. We shall see you two later then? Do sleep well."
It was one plus of having an oversized bed. Fit for a king, queen, and plenty more honestly. Those more are all pets easily. Meanwhile, Arthur smiled quite a bit hearing Lucifer be referred to as "a stubborn butt" as that made him laugh softly. He was nothing if not that. As they fixed his beloved's wings and other limbs, he watched carefully and even helped when he could squeeze in to do so. When Lucifer looked nice and comfortable, Arthur smiled at the two. "As long as he does not do so in the night. That's the most I ask for really, honey." He said, looking down at the sleeping man for a moment as he said that. Then, he turned back to Remiel and Asmodeus with another fond smile.
"Goodnight, both of you. I do hope we don't wake you again." He chuckled. Then, with that, he crawled back into bed with Lucifer once the archangel and Lord were gone from the chambers. "Did you really have to go and fall to the floor, my love? Please try not to do so, I don't want you to get more injured after you even wake up." He spoke softly to the sleeping man as he got comfortable and cuddled up to him. He could hear Cerberus jump onto the bed and curl up on the other side of Lucifer, so he reached over to give him a good boy scratch.
It was one plus of having an oversized bed, able to be fit for a king, queen and a lot more. Oh yes, there are all the pets on the bed just as well with enough room extra to move about. Well Lucifer was a "stubborn butt" as Remiel puts it, if Asmodeus then he would just call him an asshole for that stubbornness. The help was appreciated in making sure Lucifer was secure and comfortable.
"Hopefully so Arthur as we don't want that. Good night Arthur, and if you do then you do. Nothing any of us can do if that were to happen." And with that, the two lovers left to go back to sleep in Asmoedeus's room leaving the two alone. Yes he did have to go and fall to the floor Arthur, though he wouldn't know if he got injured until he woke up. And bless Cerberus in getting settled next to Lucifer to try and keep him still.
There was quite a difference between the way most angels and devils spoke. Alistair was sort of an exception as to the way he curses but also that sort of stemmed from his anger. Now that it was disappearing, he would likely have a little bit less of a potty mouth. Maybe. The angel just shrugged and laughed a little bit, as the other was right. There wasn't really much they could do in terms of needing to help Lucifer again if he needed it.
But once he was alone and comfortable with his beloved and pup, he leaned over to turn the light off then settled back down with an arm swung over Lucifer's torso and under his warm wings. He was a personal heater for Arthur before but now even more so with the extra wings and insulation of the feathers. It made Arthur nice and cozy as he nuzzled closer and settled into a peaceful sleep.
Chapter 13
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
When he woke up the next morning, he had to admit he felt even more tired than rested. Even sleeping in Hell took its toll on an angel. It was amazing that Peter hadn't seemed so affected while he was down here, but for the most part he had the extra energy of a child and was excited so Arthur guessed he just hid it well. Probably not wanting to be put down for a nap, as children tend to do. "Good morning, my love." He whispered to the bigger male. "How are you feeling? I'll check your horns in a moment, just let me rest for a few more minutes." He murmured tiredly.
There was an interesting difference between the way most angels and devils spoke. Well, Alistair was indeed an exception (as well as Gabriel) with the curses and how it stemmed from anger. With his anger disappearing he would hopefully and likely have a little bit of a less foul mouth. Correct, there wasn't much they could do in terms of needing to help Lucifer if he needed it once more. If Arthur were to think about it, it seems Lucifer curled up close to Arthur in his sleep when the other male got comfortable under him. Hah, one good thing about Lucifer as he was becoming more and more of that personal heater for Arthur as he became a devil more. Granted, those wings did help a lot.
Oh Arthur, that meant it was time for you to get back to Heaven soon in order to heal and be able to gain more energy to come back down here. It was rather amazing Peter never showed that tiredness while in Hell for a week but he was a child. Abundant energy and probably didn't want to be put down for a nap like in Heaven. He got a low groan in response, more so of Lucifer not wanting to move or honestly for Arthur to move. He was content right there.
They were doing all they could to help Lucifer, even if it did come in the form of lifting his heavy ass back into bed. He did appreciate his personal heater however.
Arthur knew what it meant but it did not mean he had to like it. He didn't want to go back to Heaven so soon. He wanted to stay there with Lucifer for as long as he could. Unfortunately for him, as long as he could was not long at all. Once he heard that groan, Arthur pressed his forehead against the other man's and sighed quietly. He kept his eyes closed for a little while longer, just to get in a little bit more rest and closeness with his beloved.
"Darling, I have to move eventually." He reasoned softly. "I have to leave today, but I'll be back as soon as I can. But before I go I'm going to clean you up again and check your horns and your wings. I'll have Iaoel help give your medicine too. I know you don't like the taste but I don't want you to be in pain, my love." He whispered to the other man, unsure if any words were truly reaching him. But even if they weren't he still would speak them. He still wanted to talk to Lucifer whether he could truly hear him or not at the moment. "Come here, darling...let me check on your horns. I'll be gentle." He spoke softly, moving just enough to lean on an elbow to be able to see the sides of Lucifer's head.
That they were helping Lucifer even if it came in terms of lifting his heavy ass back on the bed. Of course he appreciated his personal heater.
Yes he did know what that tiredness was despite meaning he didn’t like it at all. No, of course he didn’t want to go back to Heaven at all so soon. He did want to be with Lucifer as long as he could. That groan showed Lucifer was “awake” as he could be asleep and silently accepted the pressing of Arthur’s forehead upon his. But also was to show he didn’t want Arthur to leave him. A smaller moan sounded at the utterance of medicine seeing how he still hated having to take it even since he can’t move to stop it. It’s just showing how much Arthur was helping him not to be in pain. His horns grew out during the night, showing a lot more as well as hair having shortened a bit more.
No, he wanted to stay with Lucifer, especially since he was making such good progress. If he left, he could only hope that the King would continue to make such good progress healing and that it wouldn't stop suddenly. It was one of his fears, that all this good would stop without warning and in turn he would go back to not doing anything at all. No healing, groaning, moving, or anything. Arthur didn't want that. But for now, he accepted everything he could get as good and wanted to give Lucifer the most loving he could. However, he could tell when Lucifer was at least sort of understanding what he was saying by such small reactions and it made him smile. Even in this strange state of asleep and awake, the King still hated tea.
"I'm sorry about the medicine, honey. But it'll help you in the long run." He whispered, giving his apologies with a kiss to the forehead. After moving up enough to see, he was shocked to see just how much Lucifer's horns had grown in just one night. It was only then that he noticed the somewhat shorter hair and perhaps some more black in those feathers as well. "Oh my dear, you're doing so well." He whispered his praises softly. "Amazing. Here, I'll get you cleaned up. Going to have to put a towel under your head until your horns finish growing, I think." He said quietly, giving another quick kiss as an apology as he moved in order to get some rags and warm water to wash off the blood from around the growing horns and hair surrounding them. "Here we go, this feels good, doesn't it?" he asked sleepily as he worked to rid Lucifer of the blood. "It must, yes? Get all this gunk off of you before it dries even more and gets uncomfortable."
Oh Arthur sweetie, everyone knows you want to stay with Lucifer due to that but your current situation makes it hard to do so. That was a valid fear of whatever progress would stop or not heal as fast without your presence. Unfortunately that isn’t how it works Arthur as Lucifer’s healing will just continue on the path to being healed. Until he becomes a devil once more. But him not moving in itself was an action to be worried about.
Hah yes just accept it with the few odd sounds and movement from the king for now. Yes, those were the good days to know and assume such aspects from Lucifer. Now that reaction to the word tea was good since he still hated the drink. Another quiet grunt sounded, showing how he didn’t like it but dealt with it. A towel would be nice, especially since blood was seen having dripped to his temples. It did feel nice but again, no response from him.
Anyone would know that but it didn't make it any easier on Arthur to leave later. Even though he knew he wouldn't be gone long and would be back to see Lucifer soon. The only thing he really hoped for was that when he did come back there was a visible difference in how much Lucifer had healed. The groan just at the word tea itself was a bit funny, and had a small smile on Arthur's face. That's how he knew it was his Luci behind those closed eyes. But Arthur was quick to wash up Lucifer's bloody temples and his hair and all around the growths sprouting from his head on both sides.
"There we go...nice and clean." He hummed out sweetly, ringing out the bloody rag before going to dispose of it and the dirty bowl. While up and about, he fed the animals and got ready himself. After, he went to ring the bell for a servant, whom he asked for a small breakfast and for Iaoel and Dezoth. Both of whom he had promised to see before his departure and he had no idea when Remiel would show up to take him back to Heaven. Plus, he wanted Iaoel to see Lucifer's healing done first hand.
Yes, anyone would know it but of course it didn't make it any easier on Arthur with leaving. He just wanted to be there with his lover after all. Yes, even if it was a short time frame being away and comin back that feeling never went away. Ah yes that would be the indicator of the healing process, and something to look forward to in terms of what might be different when he comes back, or new. Bigger horns perhaps or maybe a wing or two missing. It just depends. It was humorous to hear such a groan after a simple word but anyone knowing Lucifer knows how much he just hates tea.
A few twitches here and there indicated that 'active' side showing up at being cleaned up before stilling briefly as the two devils eventually came into the chambers, a loud knock indicating their arrival. "Good morning Arthur, is everything fairing well for yourself and Lucifer?" Iaoel asked, as Dezoth came in with his own greeting.
The best Arthur could do was be patient and come back to see Lucifer when Michael this time decided to. He was certain the other archangel wanted the opportunity to see her beloved next after all, as well as just see Lucifer for herself. Ah it was funny but also let Arthur know he was "awake". Or whatever this state should be called. Aware, more like it. When he heard the knock, he looked up and smiled at Iaoel and Dezoth as they came in.
"Good morning. We're fine. I'm not sure that you've seen Remiel or Asmodeus already but they did have to help me once last night. Lucifer had fallen off the bed trying to get comfortable. But, other than that, he's been fantastic. I just finished cleaning up his horns since they grew a tad more as well." He explained easily. "Would you mind giving him some more of that medicine, Iaoel? Just so I know he has some before I have to leave for a few days." He asked politely. Just at the same time a servant arrived with the food he had asked for and his morning tea. With three cups, just as he asked. Just in case the other two wanted some as well.
Yes, he could be patient but of course patience wasn't as much of a virtue for him. Granted he had more than Lucifer ever had of course. And yes, hopefully Michael takes the journey this time and allows Remiel the rest to stay in Heaven and keep an eye on things. Hah, that she did since Remiel kept on seeing him. It was only fair they switched up now and then. It truly was funny and in a sense did let him know Lucifer was "awake". It was in between, not quite awake yet not quite deep sleep.
"I'm glad you are both doing well. Mm no, I think both of them are having breakfast together before Remiel has to leave." Iaoel replied before frowning as a small gasp sounding, just as Dezoth just started to cackle in a laugh. Hey, it was funny sounding to the Pride devil. "Lucifer fell? Dezoth!! It's not funny." he replied before swearing some choice Chinese words at the situation and Dezoth. "I hope he wasn't hurt. But he was trying to move again no? Oh yes I can give him more. Dezoth I will need your help in holding him up for me." Iaoel asked as Dezoth groaned. "Artie.... do I hafta? Ugh fine. Still funny as hell that he fell. I will be so teasing the hell out of him over that."
He did tend to have more patience than Lucifer, but also tended to have more for Lucifer as well. He was willing to wait more for his beloved than most. "Ah, I see. So I have a little time left but not much." He sighed softly. It gave him a little time frame to work with before the archangel inevitably came over to go home. He nodded a little grimly to answer about the fall, but Arthur chuckled hearing Iaoel's scolding. He might have been more upset over it himself if Lucifer had actually gotten hurt from it but thankfully he hadn't. But, he knew he couldn't stop Dezoth from teasing Lucifer over it after he woke back up.
"Yes, Dez. You do have to. Now, now...tease him too much and I'll tell him some of the embarrassing stories I have of you as payback." He warned with a small grin. "I'll help hold him too, see? Luci honey, we're going to give you that medicine but afterwards we'll let you keep resting, alright?" He warned the taller male whether he could understand or not. But as long as they got this done before he had to leave then Arthur would have some peace of mind knowing that for a day or two Lucifer's pain would be lessened at least somewhat.
Yes, he did tend to have more patience than Lucifer in many aspects but it did often tended to have more for the king as well. He had enough patience for both of them at times. Which can be translated to right now, since he was willing to wait for his beloved. "It does seem like Arthur, just an hour.. two at most." Iaoel replied quietly, which meant last moments with Lucifer. Hey it was funny to see such scolding from the two, seeing how integrated Dezoth became into the castle life and those within. Yes that would be the case which didn't happen thankfully. Dezoth would find any possible chance to tease Lucifer as much as he could, more so when he woke up.
"Oh don't you dare Art, that would be so mean if you were to do that to Lucifer." he huffed childishly before moving where Iaoel told him to go and hoisted the male in a sitting position. It took a moment for Iaoel to make way over with a cup of the medicated tea before sighing. "Let's get this done and over with, Dezoth come help open his mouth as I tilt his head back." came the healer's reply only for swearing to occur. "He just bit me, the fuck??" Dezoth grunted, pulling away his hand to shake. "Bit... you? Arthur can you help open his mouth. He could be getting his fangs in."
Those last moments were what Arthur was going to hold onto for as long as he could. "Oh? Don't want Luci to know some embarrassing stories about you, Dez?" Arthur snickered. It felt good to be able to still tease and joke around with his best friend still even as an angel. However, when his friend cursed, Arthur blinked in surprise. That is, until he laughed a little harder than he probably should have.
"Cheeky even while asleep!!" He snickered before petting Lucifer's hair. "Darling, I'm going to open your mouth, alright? Let's get this over with quickly." He started softly in hopes to ease his lover into it. As he spoke, he ceased his petting to instead help tilt Lucifer's head back then to open his mouth and keep it still so Iaoel could insert the medicine. "Here we go...nice and easy, pet. You do have those fangs coming in, don't you? Healing even more for me."
These were the last moments to cherish right now before leaving, even with it seeming to be humorous. Which deep down was a good thing really. "Hell no Arthur. And you know the embarrassing shit I got into with you while we were surviving out there." came more huffing from the Pride demon. A lot of stories that would hurt the pride in the white haired devil. But this here was good to still be able to tease and joke around with his best friend after all, even more so as an angel.
"Don't be laughing at my misfortune Artie over him biting me!!!" Dezoth pouted. That even garnered a chuckle from Iaoel. "It does seem like Lucifer is being a bit of a cheek. But yes, we need to get this done quickly since we know his hatred for this stuff." came the amused reply as he helped tilted Lucifer's head back. "Oh look at that, coming in sharp. Have to make sure he doesn't bite himself..." mumbled the healer as he tilted the medicated tea into the King's mouth and helped his throat swallow it down. The King once again coughed as he was forced to drink the tea, a low groan sounding until the tea was gone with slight spillage.
"Well you certainly have some embarrassing stories of me I'm sure." He mentioned, just to make things a little more even. He didn't want to wound that pride too much. "I can't help it, Dez. Some things really never change. Seems you and Lucifer feuding is one of them." He snorted. He had to give his friend a hard time every now and then at least. He was just glad that for the most part the two "rival" pride demons weren't going for each other's throats anymore. They had a sort of mutual respect for each other now.
He helped ease the tea down Lucifer's throat and kept his mouth open, wiping the excess away that dribbled from the corner of his mouth. Once it was all gone, he carefully moved to lay Lucifer back down upon the pillows. He let him sit up with his head leaned slightly on the pillows so he'd be in a new position for a little while. "There we go. That wasn't too bad, was it? You know, the sooner you heal the sooner you no longer have to take that tea." He teased the sleeping King. "Thank you, Iaoel, Dez."
Well that made him grin widely as boy did he have embarrassing stories about the former incubus. “Oh do I.. I wonder what wonder boy here might think of some of them, hm?” He cackled. It is best not to wound that pride too, too much. “Oh alright. Yeah I know. Just how us pride devils are truly Art.” he uttered with a grin.
That’s perfectly alright, what are friends for honestly? Yes, it was a good thing these “rival” pride devils weren’t doing that. No, they rather compare something else instead. But it was mutual due to Arthur. Lucifer remained his silent self, being man handled by the group before they moved away besides Arthur. “You’re welcome Arthur.” Both devils chimed, Dezoth sitting on the bed as Iaoel took the seat.
The two had been friends for centuries, it was inevitable that they would have some embarrassing stories about one another. Some Arthur might die if ever shown the light of day ever again in the form of Dezoth spilling those buried secrets. "Have mercy on me with some of them." He groaned a little bit. He put himself in this situation though, reminding Dezoth of their past together. But he did get a little bit of a snort out of Arthur for calling his beloved "wonder boy" was quite humorous for him. Arthur too sat down on the bed, holding one of Lucifer's hands in both of his.
Cerberus was not far away, lying by the King's feet and resting his heads upon the tall man's legs. "Would either of you like some tea? You came all this way, I'd hate not to offer." He said, getting up as he reluctantly let go of his lover's hand in order to pour himself a hot cup and grab the plate of food he had ordered. Just a small something quick to eat so he'd have energy for the journey. "I fear that Remiel is worried about me...and that he may make me stay in Heaven a little longer this time. I'm not sure by how much, but...well, I know you two will take good care of Lucifer in my absence, but I still can't help but worry about him."
Yes, these two have been friends for centuries hence why they knew all the good, the bad, and the ugly stories of each other. Which also translates to that of embarrassing stories too. Oh dear, that would not be good at all but Lucifer would be truly amused to hear them. "Uggghhh fiiiiinnneeee. Be glad I still love ya Art. And you better have mercy too for me." he groaned in response. Well Lucifer was in a sense his "wonder boy" despite being the eldest of everyone there. Such a good and sweet boy Cerberus was, protecting his daddy's feet while resting there. "I would like some Arthur, if you do not mind." Iaoel piped up as he was the tea coinsurer like the Brit.
"Ah... sure." Dezoth replied as like Lucifer he preferred coffee more but would drink the tea just to be nice and courteous. "Well I can see why he is worried Arthur, with all that has happened. Even if it is an extra day or two... we will still have communication with the mirror correct? We can try to keep you updated with any changes in Lucifer's healing. And we will, so no worries at all. This also goes along with the pets as well as they no doubt will miss your presence too." Iaoel softly uttered to the former incubus.
It was part of being best friends is knowing each other so well, both the good and bad. If Dezoth did let loose some embarrassing stories about Arthur though, then it would be fair game to do the same in return. At that the former incubus' lips quirked into a smile and he lightly smacked the pride demon's arm. "You always love me. Ah, of course I will. Consider this a truce." He joked playfully. That is before pouring a cup of tea for Iaoel and chuckled as he poured less for Dezoth. "Here you go...though Dez, don't torture yourself trying to swallow it if you really don't want to." He raised an eyebrow and smirked at the silver haired devil. "Yes but...still. I can't help but get nervous when I'm not here with him. Even though I know he's just fine..." He spoke softly.
He couldn't help it. Look what happened last time the two were apart for too long. "The mirror is better than nothing though. I'm afraid that will just have to be the best we can do for now." He sighed again quietly. "You'll watch over daddy though for me, won't you, Cerberus?" He smiled at the pup as he reached down to give the hound's backside a good scratch. Then, he slowly pulled away and instead reached for the pink bunny he had kept close on the bed for the majority of the time. He stated at it longingly in his hands but said nothing about it.
That was the best part of being best friends was knowing someone so well to know the good and bad aspects. That would be karma from either one with it being fair game to give the same reason for a story. "Yeah you know I do Art. And good, it better be a damn truce over it." he pouted, lightly rubbing his arm that barely got hurt.
"Eh if wonder boy can force it down then I can drink this small bit here. Plus it makes you happy and I like seeing you all happy and smiley." he retorted with a grin before forcing himself to drink the small bit of tea he had and tried not to gag. Once thing for sure, he knew Lucifer had taste when it came to coffee and could bond there. "He'll be alright Arthur okay? And the mirror is better than nothing though. And I do believe he will since he is a good boy huh Cerberus." Ioael uttered softly, eyeing Dezoth about the toy.
He slipped his tea quietly and grinned a little bit at his friend's reaction. He never was a big fan of tea, he and Lucifer have that in common. That happy grin grew even more at that admittance as he looked fondly at his friend. Until he had to try not to laugh because he could tell after he drank even that little bit he was trying so hard not to gag. "I know, I know...I just can't help but overthink." He murmured softly. He continued to look down at the fluffy toy in silence, now and then running his fingers over the soft fur.
He looked tired as he stared at it. He wasn't sure how Remiel or even Iaoel or Dezoth would react to him wanting to take the toy back to Heaven with him. Hell, he didn't know how his family would take it now that he knew Remiel would tell them all that happened over it. He didn't want them to try and take it, regardless of everything it was still Primrose's and a beautiful gift for her. It would break his heart for them to try and take it away.
That pout grew more at that grin he saw. It was all theatrical of course but still doesn't mean it was funny to see. More so to show that he can be like Lucifer in drinking tea too, despite how much the other Pride demon hated it more. Didn't want to be let out in any way to show a competition. Hey even with the false encounters of gagging he settled down. "Artie no over thinking right now. You'll get back to him soon enough. You just gotta rest when in Heaven yeah?" Dezoth hummed softly, watching the display before sighing silently.
They wouldn't want him to bring it up honestly or have the family see, more so with the fact that they would know what it meant. They saw how he reacted before with the toy a few days ago as is. Granted it was still Primrose's and a beautiful gift for her. "Art... hey... how about you allow Lucifer to watch over the toy yeah? You always have…her, why don't you let him keep an eye? I'll keep an eye on the two too for ya."
Arthur was used to it always being a competition between the two prideful beings. Especially when it came to Arthur, the two were always quick to try to prove their worth. But the former incubus sighed dramatically and gave a slow nod. "It's hard for me not to overthink, you've known me long enough to know that. I will...try to relax. It is nice to see my family for a while." The blonde spoke with just a spark of excitement in his voice. Seeing his family did put him in a better mood. However he frowned and held the toy just a little bit closer when Dezoth suggested leaving it behind. It felt like leaving his actual daughter there and while he loves Lucifer, he was asleep so it felt wrong.
"I don't know...he's healing. I don't mind keeping her with me." He stated in return. But as he thought about Remiel and the Wrath he felt, he cringed inwardly. It didn't make letting her stay any easier, but he also did not want to risk the toy getting taken away. "You would...take care of both of them? I suppose Lucifer might do good with the company..." He whispered as he stared down at the pink plush in his hands.
Unfortunately he was indeed used to it always being a competition between the two pride beings. It was in their nature after all to be boastful and competitive, oh even more so with Arthur there. At least he got the attention of both and now they listen to him. “I know Artie. Just got to attempt to relax, yeah? And yeah you do get to see them too.” Dezoth responded almost joyfully since he knew they meant a lot to Arthur. But that little movement caused both devils to frown briefly. Dezoth was about to retort over it before Iaoel lightly raised a hand to get him to stop before speaking.
“If you don’t feel comfortable with that notion Arthur, then bring it with you. Dezoth was merely making a suggestion. We aren’t forcing you to leave the toy here if it pains you. And we will take care of both if you were to leave it here.” Both were giving Arthur the choice to try and part with the toy so to try and help Arthur heal. Yet there was the underlying issue of him worrying too much over the toy in Heaven and trying to come too early.
That it was, especially when it came to a pretty incubus. Or in this case, formerly so. Regardless, Arthur was still a very beautiful angel and both prideful beings wanted to impress him. He was just glad that they both respected him however and they did listen to him more often than not. "I will try my best." That was all he could really do honestly. He saw those brief flickers of frowns but didn't say anything about them. He knew how they both felt about the toy, it was how everyone felt about it.
They loved that he had something special to remind him of Primrose, yet they were worried about how sacred it was to him now. Taking the role as literally her in some moments. They were completely fair to be concerned for their friend. "I don't know…I'll think about it. I just worry about leaving her behind…" He murmured quietly, rocking her in his arms for a moment. That is before stopping as he realized what he was doing and sadly looked at Iaoel next. He knew what they wanted, it was to leave the toy behind. But he wasn't sure if he was ready to let her go yet. "Would it be good for me...to leave her....the toy here with Lucifer?" He asked warily, already knowing the answer but hating to admit it to himself.
Oh even more so with a very pretty incubus, or former incubus. Even so he was still very beautiful and gorgeous after all as an angel. So which both prideful beings did want to impress him. They knew to respect him or else get his wrath and sharp tongue which meant to listen well. Dezoth brightened up at that answer, glad for Arthur being able to try his best. Yet for those frowns, he couldn't stop them from doing so. Everyone worried over that toy as it was something special to remind him over Primrose but now was way, way too sacred for him.
The aspect of meshing reality and fantasy over the toy was not good. The silence was telling even with that murmur, as they did witness the slight rocking of the toy. "At least you will think about it Arthur. It is all we can ask of you to do. Realistically, yes Arthur but it is more based on what you think is best. We cannot force you to stop Arthur."
A pretty incubus or succubus was always a reason for many demons to pit themselves against one another. Even more so if there were any relations in place, such as with Dezoth and Lucifer both with Arthur. There were emotional attachments which served as wanting to impress him even more. Even more than their normal, prideful ways. "Really? But I don't want to let her go again..." But the words Iaoel had spoken the day before still rang in the back of his mind and twisted his heart.
The idea that Primrose was stuck in a plane of existence that was not at peace because of his inability to let her go. But on the other hand, Arthur felt like he couldn't and he could not help the things he heard from his own mind. He had no control over that, hard as he tried to stop it. "It's just that...it feels like the most I have left of her and I don't want to let it go. It's like having both her and Lucifer with me, since he's the one who made it for her." He tried to explain quietly.
A pretty incubus and succubus was always a reason for many demons to put one another against each other. It meant a lot to have their favor or affection. Oh even more so when they do have a specific relation like Dezoth and Lucifer. Their emotional attachment was to help impress the former incubus. It’s why his friendship and relationship worked well. A soft sigh sounded from Iaoel.
“We figured that. But it’s something to keep an eye on and to think about truly alright?” The kind healer uttered softly. He didn’t mean for his words to have such a profound effect on you Arthur. But he was worried over this attachment to the toy. Yet that was Iaoel’s guess really with Primrose. “You have your memory of her, drawings and probably pictures too. The nursery other than the toy. I understand that but again it is what you think is best. You don’t want us to take the toy away no? Especially when you have to leave soon. And get such rest in Heaven.”
It wasn't horribly unusual for fights to break out over lust devils when two were vying for one's attention, especially since most often it had to do with sexual relations rewarded to the winner. But, that was more so with clients than with say Dezoth and Lucifer, as clearly Arthur was devoted to his Pride demon and his Pride demon only. But now all Arthur could do was nod and take in Iaoel's words close to heart and think them over, just like he said.
"I...I do have all those things, yes. Little bits and pieces of her that will last forever..." He whispered softly. Until, that is, his eyes widened and he looked down right afraid as he clung closely to the toy protectively against this chest. "No! I-...no, I don't want you to take the toy away." He whispered after his accidental outburst. He wasn't sure how he would react if they actually tried to take the toy away by force, it wouldn't be good though, he knew that.
Hah it wasn’t terribly unusual for such fights to occur. It was something to keep an eye on and discuss later with Lucifer. For different devils vying for the lust devils attention. And it was always based on sexual relations with clients. It was seen that Arthur was devoted to his Pride demon and only him. “Yes see? It’s the little things that count. And will forever be with you for eternity.” he hummed softly. And right there, that is what they were talking about. And what would happen if Arthur were to be taken.
“And that is why we won’t take it away from you Arthur. So again it is up to you on what to do. Anyways, I’m going to see what Remiel is up to and when you will leave.” Iaoel hummed out before standing up. “Want me to stay Art or head on out?” Dezoth questioned.
Ah yes, nothing riled devils up more than Lust. They were all so needy for the attention of a lovely incubus or succubus when they were lonely. Arthur too had seen his fair share of nasty fights and even been in some himself. But it was no secret that life was hard for those in the RLD or Second Circle. Oh but yes, so many little things and photos and items to remind them of Primrose forever and ever. But even then, he had grown so fond of the toy in particular that he found it hard to let it go. He coiled in a little as Iaoel only proved his point further and Arthur frowned sadly at the toy in his grasp in silence.
He felt like he was disappointing his friends with his inability to move on yet he couldn't. He just couldn't stand the thought no matter how much they worried. Lucifer would be his rock but for now he didn't even have that and it showed. So he let Iaoel stand without protest and nodded slowly to him. "Alright...Thank you, Iaoel." He told him quietly before glancing over at Dezoth also sitting on the edge of the bed. "You can stay if you'd like. I haven't gotten to see you as much as I would like since I've been back, it's nice to have you around. I'm sure Lucifer feels the same even if he's too stubborn to admit it." He forced a small smile at his own joke.
Haha, yes nothing got them more riled up than Lust. All were deep down needy for attention from a lovely incubus or succubus when they were indeed lonely. That concept was good and bad in seeing his fair share of fights... even participating in them. It would be good not to mention any to Lucifer save for how to help stop the fighting. No it was no secret over that with those particular areas which those at the castle were working on to better. Quite so, in having all those little things and photos to remind both of her for eternity. And even so, he had grown too fond of the bunny that he wouldn't let go of it.
He didn't mean for you to react in such a way Arthur but he wanted to point it out to you or even feel bad. The healer merely wanted to show what would happen and be made aware to try and fix in the future. Lucifer was his rock and of course he didn't have his lover there to help which is why he was turning to other means. "You're welcome Arthur. If you excuse me." he uttered, before making his leave in order to locate the archangel. "Ah... cool. Yeah I know since you've been with wonder boy for awhile. Made me all lonely without your company." he teased with a grin before snorting. "I doubt it. He'd probably tell me to get out to spend all his time with ya."
Ha, well those fights were in the past and Arthur did not intend to get in any more. Not unless he was fighting alongside Lucifer in battle but with the rebels gone there was little need for that now. What was important now was how to stop so much fighting. Poor Iaoel, he hardly ever meant to upset anyone he cared for but like with everyone it could happen from time to time. After the healer was gone, the Brit looked to Dezoth and snorted.
"You say that as if I've been ignoring you completely. Well, I do miss your company. Now that things can start to quiet down, I hope we're able to enjoy each other's company more often." He stated with a small grin. That is before laughing. "Well...he might. But he knows how much you mean to me so he knows better than to truly kick you out unless you did something bad. You are a bit sneaky sometimes." He teased with a chuckle.
Thankfully those were in the past and there was no need to have them again too for Arthur to get in anymore. An argument or two can be seen more than an actual fight. All know what happened when Arthur and Lucifer got into a fight. Last time it didn't go too well. But if he were to fight alongside Lucifer... especially in battle then that was alright. And of course there was little need for it now. That was the question and a way to better help those devils. Ha yes, poor Iaoel since he never ever meant to hurt anyone he cares for. And it does happen, everyone makes mistakes.
"It seems like it since I can hardly bug Lucifer with his sleeping and Asmoedeus is mopey as hell when Remiel leaves. Same here Art, miss your company too. Oh man I hope so, especially with wonder boy when he wakes up. He'll tell me to fuck off more than likely. And yeah, he knows how much I mean to you and I won't do anything bad." he hummed out, before grinning widely. Sneaky indeed there. He leaned over to pull Arthur over to make a show of giving a loud 'mwah' kiss upon the angel's forehead.
An argument now and then most likely, as they were a part of any relationship. But an actual, physical fight would never happen between the two lovers. However, fighting to protect one another was an absolute yes. "You still have Ar'gruon and the other soldiers to bother while I'm gone or busy." He smirked. It grew as his friend really was teasing poor Lucifer even while asleep.
"This is why he bit your dumb arse." He snorted before he began laughing as the over exaggerated kiss on his head. It was likely the most chaste and platonic kiss Dezoth had ever done to Arthur so he didn't mind it. Still, he still had to tease him a little bit. "Are you trying to make kicking your arse the first thing he does when he wakes up?" He grinned.
Indeed an argument now and then since it was quite normal for any relationship from lovers to friends. But to have an actual physical fight? Wouldn't happen between the two lovers. Yet they would protect one another over anything else. "Ugh I know and Ar'guron just kicks me out to be with the soldiers or do laps around the castle walls if I bug him too much. Or get into friendly sword fighting with him. But I love bugging you Artie~." He happily cackled out. That was a major yes, that Dezoth was truly teasing poor Lucifer when he was asleep. As he knows he could get away with it without any percussion.
"He bit me because I had my hand by his teeth Arthur!! And he wanted to be an ass as he knew what he was doing." came his reply, a grin playing upon his lips as he was glad that Arthur was laughing. It was the most chaste and platonic kiss he ever gave Arthur. "Nah... knowing him he would be all over you honestly. So I can run off with no problem."
It was bound to happen. But, thankfully, these two were always on each other and only in a good way. "Well, he is the captain. He's a kind fellow but he needs to be strict with his men. And like it or not, you're his now." Arthur chuckled. He was glad about it though, as that meant Dezoth was there and part of the castle now instead of with the rebels. "Oh I know you just love to bug me. But, I'll do the same to you." He threatened lightly. "Well I had my hands in his mouth and he didn't bite me at all. So it must have been something you did." He laughed out as he picked on his friend a little bit. All in good fun, they always teased each other.
He was grateful that Dezoth knew better than to try anything romantic or sexual, not only because he was an angel but also just to respect both him and Lucifer's wishes. If he had to trust himself with any devil, it was Dezoth or Iaoel most of all. "Hmm well...I won't complain about that if he is. I'll happily let him be all over me. I do hope I'm here with him when he does wake up." He hummed softly, running the backs of his fingers over Lucifer's cheek briefly. "If you're unlucky I won't be around to distract him, then you better keep running." He snorted.
It was bound to happen no matter what, but there was thankfulness that the two were always on one another. Shows how much they loved one another. "Yeah he is the captain after all and knows why Lucifer chose him to command the guards and to a degree soldiers. And with Nekkauto with the soldiers. I know I'm his as I am becoming one of the best ya know? Slowly gaining rank again which makes me happy." he happily uttered out loud. But that concept applies that he was now a part of the castle and no longer the rebels anymore. He had a better life here.
"Hah well I don't mind at all Art. You gotta bug me now and then so I know you are doing well. He loves you, he doesn't with me. And he knew who initially opened his mouth so meh. He knows he'd get a nice slap to the face by you if he bit you Art, angel or not." he pointed out. And he knew better since the other was an angel... now if he was an incubus he might've been pushing his luck a bit. Just to see how far he could go without having a pissed off king on his ass. "I know you won't. You will Artie as we will make sure of it. Oh shit... you better distract him!"
These two love birds were obsessed with each other really. Everything they did, they did for each other. "Oh yes. Lucifer does not give those titles out freely and neither do Nekkauto or Ar'guron. If you are moving up then that means you've truly impressed them. They won't go easy on you just because you're my friend." He teased, pushing at the pride devil's shoulder playfully.
"Aw, how sweet. You do love it when I bug you." He snickered. "Hey! I wouldn't slap him while he's asleep. Now awake? Perhaps, if he was being a git." He huffed a bit. If he flirted with Arthur at all, even as an incubus and especially with Lucifer right there, he would get quite the scolding from the shorter male. "I surely hope so...I want to be here for him when he does open his eyes. "Hmmm we'll see. Maybe for a while but I can't promise he won't go after you eventually for being cheeky." He grinned at his friend even as he took one of Lucifer's hands to hold again. He gently placed the toy rabbit at the King's side, nestled against him.
This obsession with one another showed how much their love for one another grew from when they met and separated before reuniting to be super strong now. Correct, everything they did, this did indeed do for one another. This showed the depth of their feelings towards one another. "Yeah I know, considering I was like high up there in the rebel ranks. But I'm clawing my way up again Art. And I know they don't go easy on me. Make me show my worth honestly. But I am slowly becoming good friends with Ar'guron... same goes with Asmodeus too. Both of those guys are fucking funny." he snorted, more so at the teasing push which he moved a hand to playfully flick at the other's forehead.
"Yeah yeah... I suppose. Awww man. That would be funny if you did, though if awake I'd be amused to witness that too. The look upon his face." he retorted with a laugh, making almost a mock face of what he'd imagine Lucifer would have. He might just to see the annoyed and pissed off look from Lucifer if he did flirt with Arthur as an incubus, even if it meant getting a scolding. "He'll wait for you Arthur, make sure you are here before waking up. Ugh no fun there." he groaned, glancing over to watch Arthur for a few moments before starting to play with Cerberus who always loved the attention. Even more so playfully growling and mouthing at Dezoth's hands over the older male's legs.
No one could deny that love no matter how hard they tried. Not now. "Good. I know you're a good fighter and leader. Oh? Are you? Well I still think Asmodeus is a bit of a wanker but I'm glad you're making friends here. Just don't forget who your best friend is." He nudged him. Until he was flicked and let out a surprised noise that even he did not expect. "Oi!!" He huffed, rubbing the spot with a small pout. Before he laughed at the silly facial expressions made.
"Don't listen to Dezoth, honey. He's just being a git, but you know how he is already." He said to Lucifer with a grin. It felt really nice being able to joke around and talk to his friend like normal. Not so many pitying looks and stepping on ice with their words. No, Dezoth was always honest but always exactly what Arthur needed when upset. He lifted the hand he was holding of Lucifer's and pressed his lips to the back of it. "Hey now, be careful with the legs." He warned lightly. "Would you like to go outside to rough house? Cerberus probably needs to use the loo anyhow."
No one would be able to deny that type of love they have, even more if they try hard. "Yeah! Oh I am an awesome fighter and leader. Yup~, I am. Pfft of course you do and I don't know why but he's pretty cool. Though perhaps you both were both lust devils. Probably the same as us pride demons? Can't stand one another hm? " he uttered, questioning the later bit. "Oh how would I forget you Arthur dear? You are forever my best friend." came his reply before laughing loudly at the surprised noise. "Pfft, oh come now Art. I didn't hurt you. Hey!" he groaned before rolling his eyes.
It was wonderful to be able to joke around and just be normal with his friend. Like how they used to do eons ago. And no, not so much for pitying looks or being careful of their words. And Dezoth was quite honest and knew what to do to make Arthur happier to a degree when upset. Cerberus immediately stopped playing as he tilted his heads before jumping off to circle around Dezoth whining. "We aren't hurting wonder boy's legs but I suppose he needs to go outside. I'll play with him. Come on boy." he uttered, chuckling at the pup who ran to the door wanting to go out.
"Hmph. No, unless lust devils are fighting over a client or have personal vendettas then most are fine with each other. Asmodeus is just a guy who has a lot of making up to do to all the lust devils he left to suffer for so long." Arthur huffed out stubbornly. Many of his own resented their Lord for quite some time because of his lack of help towards their plights. However Dezoth did get Arthur to smile at that. Well, until the angel let out a noise of offense. "You're still a git too." He mumbled as he rubbed his forehead. He did treasure his friendship with Dezoth dearly. It's why he had told Lucifer from the start that he wasn't going to give up his friend ever, no matter what and no matter his side. Still, he was immensely grateful they ended up on the same side.
He laughed as he watched Cerberus be so excited though and planted another kiss on Lucifer's hand. "We're going outside but we'll be back soon." He promised quietly, then got up himself to take Dezoth's hand. "I want to try something. Follow me." He asked, pulling him along towards the portal disguised as a mirror. Once to it, he touched it and pulled Dezoth closer until he too was going through it. Seems if he held his friend while going through, the magic from the ring reached him too. Good to know. With that, the two stepped through the portal and Cerberus dashed out excitedly.
Chapter Text
“Ahhhh I see. Well that’s good, at least Art. That majority of them are cool with one another. Well uh…. Yeah. I suppose he does. And no doubt all the lust devils hate him after all.” The hum came. It was quite evident that all resented their Lord for his lack of help towards their plights and needs for centuries. Yes he did get him to smile which was so good. An actual genuine smile. “Well I guess I am, only to you.” He uttered with a grin. Hell, he treasured their friendship. And Dezoth was deep down glad Lucifer allowed them to remain friends and to come to work with the castle. “Eh..??” He uttered confused as Arthur took his hand and pulled him to the wall which… Cerberus ran through too. What he didn’t expect was a portal to the garden as he blinked rapidly. “What the fuck? This…. What?” The poor thing was so confused.
"He's getting....better. Mostly because Lucifer is forcing his lazy arse to actually work. I swear, if I didn't know he was Lust then I would have assumed he was Sloth instead." He grunted. But, Asmodeus was slowly gaining Arthur's respect a little bit more. Oh yes, they were both lucky that Lucifer loved Arthur so much and that he was willing to let a former rebel officer get a second chance. He was the only rebel besides Arthur himself to ever get that and not just immediately obliterated.
But after they landed outside, Arthur smirked and wiggled his fingers at Dezoth to show off his ring. "Lucifer's magic. I'm glad that even while asleep it's still active." He said. "It lets me go through the portal as I please, he made it so it was easier to get here faster. It's the same for Cerberus' collar." He explained, watching as the hound went to do his business and as soon as he was done he came barreling over with a rather large stick. With it, he twisted his heads and in an effort to get Dezoth to play, he accidently smacked the pride demon's leg with the stick excitedly a little too hard.
“Is he? At least he is to you and others. Pfft well he does complain about that. To anyone listening. Pfft, I know right? I think it’s his secondary Sin. Like how I know yours was Pride.” Dezoth replied cheekily. Yet right now, it’s good he was slowly gaining his respect. Hah yes, they were both lucky that Lucifer did love Arthur so much in order to allow Dezoth to stay.. even Arthur himself and neither get obliterated by the King’s powers or locked up in prison. Dezoth blinked before grabbing his hand to look at the ring.
“Huh, that's interesting Art. Pretty ring too. And yeah same as we might’ve had a mess on our hands with Cerberus. Huh. Smart thinking on his part.” Dezoth muttered out. And that was before being knocked down by the excited hound and started cursing up a storm as he rubbed his leg. “Goddamnit Cerberus. Did you have to hit me?” He tsked out before lunging for the stick.
"He's had a few hundred years of sitting on his arse, he will be fine doing the work now. Ha! Well, I can't deny it." He laughed. Even now as an angel he couldn't deny that his pride had been up there as a devil. Luckily he was in no danger of falling to Pride as an angel. Not unless riled up over his betrayal he felt over the Almighty and he did something drastic over it, but his family was there to make sure nothing like that happened. Lucifer should know how much it meant to Arthur for him to let Dezoth be given this chance.
Even better, that trust was proven to be worth it as it got Arthur his best friend back and Lucifer a new, fantastic soldier. A win-win. He let his friend take his hand to inspect the ring as he proudly showed it off. Not for the riches, but because it made him so happy to have something like that from Lucifer. "I gave him a ring too, did you happen to see it? He has it on even now. I had the blacksmith down in the barracks make it and I infused it with stardust using my magic. So he always has pieces of his beloved stars with him even down here." He hummed softly. Up until the point he burst out laughing and doubled over, howling with laughter over what happened and how excited Cerberus was that he didn't seem to notice he'd accidentally hurt Dezoth at all. "Get uncle Dezoth, Cerby! Get him!"
"Yeah... yeah he did have a few hundred years of doing that I suppose. More so when Lucifer was being a total dick to everyone after what happened before. He just needs to be motivated to do that and I guess that is Remiel's doing. I swear those two are just as lovey dovey as you and wonder boy. Nope no you cannot." he snickered. If it wasn't lustful, then it was pride taking control when as a devil. Yes, that was a good thing to not be riled up. Lucifer would not know how to handle that. But such betrayal isn't needed to be dragged up again. He did know how much it did mean to Arthur to let Dezoth be there and to give this second chance to prove himself.
The silver haired devil hummed as he watched the ring catch the light. "It is quite pretty... loving the ruby or is it garnet plus the sapphires shining in such a way but also stand out by the design in the black metal. Did you? I wondered about such a ring when I would watch over him and stare at it. Will say that is really nice Art, and he still likes those?" but it was something he should have known really. Everyone in a way knew Lucifer loves his stars. Unfortunately, Cerberus did not notice he had accidentally hurt Dezoth as he was too excited to play. The Pride demon did grab onto tug but unlike Lucifer... or even Remiel, he didn't have the super strength to stop the puppy from dragging his ass around. As seen by him trying to pull the stick away or play tug. "How does Lucifer get him to let go and not drag him??"
"Remiel is a miracle worker in more ways than one." The angel stated. Ah yes, Lucifer himself wasn't the kindest either for a very long time. But it was all in the past now and things were shaping up. "It's a wonder how Remiel puts up with him." Arthur groaned. He was extremely patient, he knew that much. He was just glad Dezoth was there now and not stuck in the dungeons anymore. Even though down there he was treated better than most, it hurt Arthur for him to be stuck down there.
"Rubies, I believe, and sapphires, yes. They remind me of him, actually. They make me think of his eyes." He spoke softly. It was a nice, small reminder since he wasn't going to be seeing those lovely irises any time soon. "Oh yes, Lucifer still loves his stars very much. If he could, he would still visit them." He told the other man. If only he could but sadly with it being Heavenly domain he couldn't. But he did laugh as even now Dezoth struggled with the stick. Unlike with Arthur where Cerberus knew to be a bit more gentle, his 'uncle' was fair game to rough house with. "Lucifer is just strong. Don't tell me you're admitting he's stronger than you that easily?" He teased the Prideful being as he heard many playful growls emitted from Cerberus as he tugged.
"Dudeeee I fucking know that. He is like a literal saint there. More than that archangel status of his." snorted Dezoth. No, no he wasn't the kindest either as it was only till he met Arthur such kindness slowly came out again since he was given the chance. And yes, it was indeed all in the past as everything else was getting better. "Your guess is good as mine as I have no fucking idea. They have something going on which I will not question." Dezoth replied with a shrug. Like honestly he had no idea and knew how patient Remiel was. Aha yes as he didn't make good dungeon material being down there. "Oh? Honestly that red of the rubies reminds me of your red hair as a devil. And I suppose the blue is like his eyes though he did wear a bit of blue a lot." It was indeed nice to have such a small reminder until those sunny blues become those icy hues upon opening.
"Never knew that he was dead honest. Well of course if he was an angel but he can always see them on Earth yeah? Not like up close despite I take it he wants to do?" he hummed before growling at the playful puppy. "That dude is freakishly strong. And hell no. I can get him to play with me huh boy?" as even with the tugging and Dezoth's obvious working up a sweat in playing, he was no match to the strong puppy. Like Lucifer, he was very very strong.
Arthur laughed at that, as it was rather funny to call a literal archangel a saint. But Remiel truly was the epitome of kindliness and virtue. "Who knows. Then again, I think many questioned my relationship with Lucifer at the beginning, including you. Remember? You thought he was taking advantage of me and using me for his pleasure. Other people thought I was using him for money and power." He hummed out. But now, after everything that has happened, most could now see that neither of those were true.
"Oh do they? I can see that. My hair was quite red, very bright. Ha, yes he did. You can tell he loves blue. Perhaps it reminds him of the sky, which yes, he must now only see on Earth." He hummed out softly. He still hoped to one day take Lucifer somewhere where he could see all the stars clearly, with no interference at all. Right now he laughed as he watched and listened to Dezoth growl at the hellhound as the two just went back and forth tugging and snarling playfully at one another. He knew how to get Dezoth all riled up in that Pride he has, which was always humorous to do.
Dezoth was known to be funny at times, more so calling someone they knew which was a literal archangel a saint. That mere concept or thought showed how much Remiel truly was the epitome of such kindness and virtue that most angels wanted. "Pfft yeah. Oh no doubt there as I heard the whispers, even in the castle too. And I did question your relationship with Lucifer. Hey!! It looked like it to me being on the outside and using you for pleasure since you were a lust devil. And I did hear about the money and power since the King never let anyone close to him... until you." he responded.
Most did see that fact that it was not true. "Hah yeah. Nice red color in my opinion. And he does love blue. Hmm maybe? I wouldn't know what was in his mind really. But it was more than being down here and not seeing anything." Dezoth admitted. Perhaps do it some time after Lucifer wakes up so he could see his stars. These two were humorous, watching devil and puppy playing, Dez getting the stick now and then to throw before playing tug once more. And Arthur knew how to get Dezoth all riled up in Pride.
Dezoth was very good at making Arthur laugh, as friends should always do. Especially when they were feeling down, like Arthur was without Lucifer around and their loss. But, his friend was a good distraction from that for a while. "Now, now, no offense. Well...no, he didn't. He told me after he lost Romano that his heart grew cold. He was betrayed by his people and the Lord and Duke. I suppose it happened again with me too, I can't imagine the pain he felt being forced to watch that not once but twice." He whispered. "And on my side, I do not blame people for thinking I was being a gold digger. I would have thought the same over someone else. But, in the end, I think we've proven that we've grown into more than people gave us credit for...even more than I thought we would be at the beginning. I never expected to be more than a concubine and servant." And even then Lucifer treated him much better than he thought any servant or concubine would be under the known tyrant.
Shows how they didn't know their king deep down before. "Oh you liked my red, did you? I'll admit, it was rather pretty. I'm still getting used to being blonde again." He chuckled. A trip to Earth would be something they'd have to discuss after he woke up. Eventually, Cerberus got tuckered out and let go of the stick with heavy pants. "Awww, tired out, baby boy? Come here," Arthur cooed, bending down to give Cerberus some nice, big rubs as you do with big dogs. "That's a good boy, ready to go in and get some water? You too, Dez? Thank you for playing with him. I like to play with him but he always goes easy on me." He laughed a little. The pup knew to be more careful with his momma.
He truly was very good at making Arthur laugh, since friends are always needed to do that. Even more so when they were indeed feeling down like Arthur as of late since he didn't have Lucifer or their daughter after losing her. So a distraction was always needed. "Mm alright Art. And yeah he didn't let anyone. Romano huh? I can honestly see that with it growing cold. And I suppose he was betrayed by his people and the rebels. But I know for the second time yes he truly was betrayed. Arthur... It was scary. He just broke down screaming in pain and a bright light enveloped him and cracking bones sounded and Alfred was in his place. It was fucking terrifying. Hah and yeah can see that. I think so too yeah, that you've grown into more than what others thought and given credit for. See that is why I worried since you would be like that. Glad you aren't."
It surely saw that no one knew the king deep down like Arthur does. "Hah yes I do like the red. It was really pretty and I also do have to get used to the blond. You look better as a redhead." he cooed before watching Cerberus get all tuckered out which... same with him. A nap was needed for the pride demon. "Seems like he is tired. Let's head inside. You're welcome, someone has to. Well he knows better than to hurt you Arthur. Which is a good boy there."
No one wanted Arthur of all people to feel down. For as good as he was at encouraging other people, he had a tough time encouraging himself. So others tended to do it for him, like Dezoth. "Yes...I hated him at first. But he still treated me well and even when I made him angry he didn't take it out on me as one might expect. He was...much gentler, than I had ever imagined." He explained softly. But hearing the changes that enveloped Lucifer after his death and he was brought back to Heaven made Arthur pale a little bit. It sounded gruesome and not to mention incredibly painful for the royal. He hated that his beloved went through that.
He could only imagine the horror Lucifer felt and he didn't know which was worse for him, his emotional pain or physical pain at that moment. "Oh, did you? Lucifer always liked the red, he's told me he's into redheads. Supposedly he was told his closest beloved would have red hair." He said idly, twirling a piece of his blonde hair in his fingers. It sort of made him sad the flaming crimson was gone. But he laughed lightly at the redhead comment. "I'll take that as a compliment. Ha, that he is. Such a good boy, Cerberus. I love youuuu, yess good boy." He gave the hound some kisses on his heads with some more pets then offered his hand back to Dezoth. "Let's head back to the royal chambers, yes?"
No one truly wanted that for the angel to feel so down. Yes, as good as he was in encouraging others to not be sad, he had a hard time encouraging himself. Sadly that was how it was with him. So yes, others did tend to do it for him like Dezoth right now. Lord knows Lucifer would if he could. "I figured as much Art, since he forced you to do lots of stuff yeah? But at least he still treated you well even then and huh. At least he didn't take it out on you. I guess he didn't want to hurt you at all." he uttered with a smile.
Though a tiny frown formed at the slight paling from the angel. It was rather gruesome sounding and painful to those who witnessed the change. He felt horror, yes, more so the fact that forgot what would happen and the pain involved since the pain was a bit of both. "Oh yeah. Did he now? Well he does seem to like redheads and anyone with a feisty temperament. Huh.. that's quite odd to be told that really. And yeah take it as one Artie. Pfft, he's happy being called that. Oh uh yeah get some water because man he's a handful to play with."
No, no one at all. Arthur knew that if he could, Lucifer would be comforting him nonstop and he would be trying to do the same for the king too. But even asleep it was shown that he could comfort Arthur at times when he truly needed it. "Well, a bit. Sometimes, but nothing I truly didn't want to do. For the most part, the only things he ever tried to force me to do was stay put and not get hurt...well, you saw how that didn't happen." He chuckled awkwardly. Dezoth would remember well the gash Lucifer gave his beloved when he snuck into the Fifth Circle to try and save him.
Lucifer had dealt him a nasty blow by accident but immediately went from angry to terrified as Arthur bled out. That there was the first hint Dezoth had that Lucifer truly cared about Arthur. "Ha, that is what he's told me. Feisty redheads are his type and I fit the bill. Well, I used to. Maybe one day I will again..." He murmured, giving Cerberus one last pet before taking Dezoth's hand so he could also get through the portal. Then, once back inside, he made sure Cerberus had fresh water and the hound took no time drinking it all down as Arthur went to check on Lucifer. Oh, and called a servant for some cold water for Dezoth.
Nope not at all and agreed there with Lucifer. The king would be comforting Arthur nonstop and of course Arthur would be trying to do so for the king too.Both giving such comfort. Yet it was seen that Lucifer still comforted him even in his sleep as instinctively knew Arthur needed it. "Huh still not too keen on him doing that to you even in the past. Well we both know that and truly scary there Arthur. Even I was pissed off you defied him since you should not be in the Fifth Circle period. And yeah and for the first time I saw him care for you. Could care less about his safety of being mauled by the spirits and having me there to try and kill him." he hummed out before nodding with a snort.
"Yeah, it seems like it. Hey deep down you still fit it. Still feisty to him." he hummed, before being helped within the portal as he sat down with a groan as he fanned himself. "How is he?"
It would happen as soon as Lucifer did wake up, of that Arthur had no doubt. He just had to wait it out, no matter how long it took, for the King to actually do so. Lucifer could still tell when Arthur was upset even without being awake and even without their magical bond tying their most inner, deepest beings together. "Hey! I only went there because I was trying to help you. He would have killed you if I didn't." Arthur defended his actions. It wasn't good for anyone but least of all a lust devil to enter the Wrathful territory. But, Arthur has risked it in order to save his best friend and he'd do it again if he ever had to.
"He's stubborn and much like me he will always put himself last to save those he loves. It drives me absolutely mad, but I suppose I do the same to him for doing the same thing." He chuckled. Once back in the room, he brushed a hand over the King's long hair and sat beside him on the edge of the bed. "He looks fine. He must be dead asleep right now. Which is good...he'll heal faster that way." He said softly.
Oh it would happen as soon as Lucifer did wake up no doubt, just a matter of waiting it out and all. Hah yes he could, which was good. As he could just easily feel such turmoil and sadness in Arthur. Now he would want to have their magical bond but seeing how Arthur was an angel it would’ve been hard to do that. “I know! But it was still a stupid move on your part Arthur! I could’ve handled myself. I was having it where he was being forced and dragged into the lake. Then you came.” He groaned before rolling his eyes.
It was the worst case scenario for a lust devil to go to. “Oh man yeah he is truly stubborn just like you~. Both a match made in Heaven and Hell. And yeah, I can see you driving him bonkers over it. Ah well I suppose so. Though it's hard to tell when he’s asleep as if he is dead asleep or just sleeping ya know?”
Arthur would love to reinstate their bond even if they didn't need to barrier as much anymore. He would be willing to share their magic directly in a sort of soul binding spell. If Lucifer wanted. "You had him in the lake at the moment. But what about when he got out? And he would have gotten out eventually. You would have died, Dez. I couldn't let that happen." Proud as he was, Arthur knew Dezoth wasn't going to run away from Lucifer and he also knew how badly the King wanted his friend's head on a stick at the time. So Arthur was not about to risk losing him.
"Hmph, you're not wrong with that but you're still a git. Ha, well...I didn't always mean to put myself in danger. Sometimes it just happens." He defended. "Hmm I suppose that is right, it can be hard to tell. Though when he's...less asleep, I guess you could say, he sometimes shows it. But that would be up to him and if he has the energy." He stated, raking his fingers through the blonde and black hair.
Oh in general both would love to do so in reinstalling their precious bond. No matter what just that mere concept alone of a soul binding spell would be enough for Lucifer to say yes. Yes he would want that. “Yeah I know Art and I would have either stabbed him or ran off so I’d be fine ya know? Eh not when I was there. And I wouldn’t have died.” He uttered before grinning. Hell, even saying that Dezoth wouldn’t run even saying that he would. “I know I’m a git. Huh that’s weird. You think he might do that..? Perhaps he has the energy before you leave.”
It was the ultimate form of trust and love. To magically bind them together like that. "Ugh, you say that but I don't believe it. You're such a proud bastard that you would've pushed your luck. You're lucky he loves me so much that he didn't kill you on the spot when you got captured." He huffed stubbornly. Granted, part of that was Arthur begging for his friend's mercy. He was thankful it all turned out okay in the end though. "Hmm, good. I'm glad you know so I don't have to keep reminding you." He uttered cheekily.
"Well, he's been moving before. He has these moments where he moves or has reactions minutely to me and then other times there's nothing. I think he truly falls back into his healing coma sometimes and others he's...somewhat aware, even if it's only in the back of his mind." He explained. He had been carefully watching Lucifer's habits and how he's been healing so he felt like he was right on the money with this one this time. "Well...maybe he'll do something before I leave. But it's only a matter of time before Remiel comes to take me back to Heaven." He sighed, still petting the man's hair. It was as soothing to Arthur as it would be to Lucifer if he were awake.
This was the ultimate form of trust and love, something that would magically bind them together. Dezoth stuck out his tongue before snorting as he was in a sense caught in such a way. "You may never know~. But yeah, I am truly a proud bastard indeed. I might've, who knows at that point. Ehh yeah I am truly lucky that he does love you a lot that he didn't kill me then. I knew he wanted to badly. Like really, really bad." came the grin and slight nudge at Arthur for the huff. Oh yes, begging for mercy works too.
"Ugh yeah yeah Art which I don't need ya to remind me. So you've been saying. But no one saw it but you ya know? Huh that's seriously weird he does it here and there and then... not. So what's he done so far? So ya know I have an idea of what to expect if he ever does seem to get touchy feely with me." he retorted, nodding. "Which could be really soon, so just get ready."
"Oh I know. I also know you owe me big time for saving your arse and you can make it up to me by taking good care of Lucifer while I'm away." Arthur chuckled. He grinned at his friend and let out a small laugh at the nudging he got from him. Then, he pouted a little at the Pride demon. "You make it sound like I'm making it up that he's moved...it really happens, you know. And he better not be touchy feely with you." He grunted. "It's mostly just little things, he moves his fingers sometimes but like I mentioned before he fell off the bed, which you so lovingly found quite humorous." He pointed out.
"Anyway, he also put a wing over me once. When I was...I was crying, admittedly. But he brought me in close with a wing and oh he even said my name once. Well...he...sort of just breathed it. But it was my name for sure." He said, that hope sparkling in his eyes as he said that. "I know...and I won't be disappointed if he doesn't do anything before then. He's still healing and that's all I care about." He smiled down at the sleeping man gently.
"Arthur! You're not supposed to know!" he cheekily uttered out with a grin. "Yeah I do owe you big time over saving my ass and I'll do that in taking good care of Lucifer for you. Ya hear me wonder boy!? Better be good or else Arthur gonna kick my ass and don't do it on purpose so he can do that." he called to Lucifer who made no movement. "Come on Art, no one saw him move but you. Oh ew... ew ew ew nope. He better not be touchy with me. I don't run that way dude, ain't my type." he huffed, as he doesn’t fuck pride demons.
That was something he didn't want happening, all matter of pride there. "Ahhhh so tiny movements that you won't know unless you look. Well,... it was humorous to hear. Out of all the things he does, falling out of the bed never crossed my mind till you told me. Huhh... still keeping you close and trying to help you. Admirable there. Perhaps he did say your name Art. Well you seem to bring out the best for him."
He had to laugh at that. He wondered what Lucifer would do when he was awake if he heard Dezoth calling him such a silly nickname. "Oh no, Luci do be good for Dez, alright? I don't need you accidentally getting hurt more while you're trying to heal. Be good for me, okay? So I'm not sad when I come back." He hoped the older male could hear him at that moment so he would behave.
He wouldn't put it past him to act up just to be annoying to Dezoth. Arthur snorted over that. It was quite funny to hear Dezoth say he didn't swing that way just because he was also a pride demon. "For the most part, yes. But those small movements are better than nothing. I'll take what I can get for now and hope that you're right, that I do bring out the best." He said.
It would be something to laugh about indeed. That was the question indeed in wondering what Lucifer would do in being awake if he heard such a nickname. "Yeah Luci, be good for me." he snorted. "Yeah no need to be accidentally getting hurt while he is trying to heal. Yes and so you aren't sad coming back here." Dezoth hummed.
Aha knowing Lucifer he would 'act up' in such a way to annoy Dezoth while he was asleep. It was rather funny to see him not swing that way. "Ohh right right. Yeah they are better than nothing. Yes that would be good to do in take what you can now."
Arthur rolled his eyes at Dezoth for his teasing towards the sleeping man and grinned at him. "Easy now, Dezzy. Be nice." He cooed. Ah but of course Arthur did not want Lucifer to accidently hurt himself just trying to annoy Dezoth. "Yes, dear, if you want to annoy Dezoth then at least wait until you're awake. Then you have my full permission to do so." He smirked jokingly as he eyed his friend. If he could discourage the royal from doing so while asleep then he would.
"Mm yes. I don't mind the wait, however long it takes him to heal. I'll still be here waiting for him whenever he's ready." He hummed, lifting the man's hand to kiss the back of it. However he looked up when there was a knock on the door and soon after Remiel and Asmodeus came through with greetings.
Dezoth rolled his eyes back before narrowing his eyes at Arthur. “Don’t you dare call me that.” he huffed and grumbled at such a nickname. “Nuh uh nope Lucifer. Don’t do that and no full permission.” he murmured. “At least you don’t mind waiting for Arthur. Oh let me get them.” He uttered softly, getting up to let the two lovers inside as he greeted them. “He’s doing well you two.”
"Oh?? No, not a fan? My, my, why is that? I thought it was rather cute for you." The former incubus smirked from behind a coy hand. "Mmmm too late. He listens to me, he doesn't give a rat's arse about what your permission is." He mocked, in good nature of course, as he stuck his tongue out at the demon. Up until the knock came then the little angel decided to be a little bit more proper at least.
"Good morning, Remiel, Asmodeus. I'm glad I did not have to wake you both again in order to get him off the floor." He spoke with a small smile. He knew this meant his time with Lucifer was drawing nearer and nearer but he would keep what he could get. "But just as Dezoth said, Lucifer is doing well. Not moving much this morning but that's alright, honey. You take your time." He said and squeezed the King's hand tenderly.
“Oh hell no. I am not a fan, Arthur.” He grunted, not liking that odd nickname. Dez he could do but not Dezzy. “That is not cute at all Arthur. Ugh no fair, that he listens to you and no one else.” He grunted before sticking his tongue out at Arthur in return. Dezoth followed after the two before getting settled on the end of the bed.
“Good morning Arthur. Yes, it was good that you managed to get him to stay. It was still odd that he managed to do that. But I am glad he is doing well.” Remiel uttered softly as Asmodeus merely yawned.
"Hey, I think it's cute. Come now, don't be silly. It's a nice name." He teased. It was not much different than Luci or Artie after all. But he knew how pride demons were. Always stubborn and never wanting to be "cute", but instead tough and strong. "Well I am his darling, he better only listen to me or he'll be in big trouble." He smirked. Once again, Arthur had Lucifer wrapped around his finger. But of course he had to laugh as his friend just did the same as him and stuck his tongue out. He expected as much honestly.
To Remiel, the angel smiled and nodded politely. He still felt the need to make up for what he did to him the day before but he didn't want to bring it up. He was actually quite shocked Asmodeus wasn't trying to claw his eyes out but perhaps he understood Arthur was not in the best state of mind at the moment. "Yes, I'm glad he hasn't had any more accidents so far. I pray that it was a fluke and he won't hurt himself later when no one is around." He sighed, running his thumb over the top of the other's hand. "Tell me, Remiel, how much longer do I have with him now?"
"No it isn't Arthur. You know what I prefer, nickname wise and all." he grumbled lowly, despite seeing such a teasing look from Arthur. No it was not different from Luci or Artie but of course Pride demons were always different. They always were stubborn and never wanting to be "cute". Hell, Lucifer still hated to a degree being called cute and all but still accepts that Arthur saw him as tough and strong. "Yeahhhh I know. Well we don't want him in trouble now do we? Question is when doesn't Arthur have Lucifer wrapped around his finger?
Oh come now Arthur, Remiel gave his apologies and accepted yours. Need to move on from what happened and not be stuck on it. Hah well just like you Arthur, Asmodeus was trying to hang onto Remiel and get the last bit of love before leaving, as he also knew you weren't in the best state of mind either. "Hopefully now but we have Asmodeus, Dezoth and Iaoel to help keep an eye. Unfortunately the time has come as it is getting a bit late. I know your family is wanting to see you." he uttered with a sad smile.
Arthur chuckled because yes, he absolutely did know what Dezoth preferred. He just had to mess with him a little bit. Ha, well Lucifer wasn't cute to most at all, if anything sexy or scary. But to Arthur, he could be positively adorable at times and the former incubus just wanted to eat him up. Even if Lucifer never wanted to admit that he was being cute at all. "Hmm no, we do not." He grinned back. Ah, these two were always wrapped around one another eternally. Never straying too far from the other at all. But even if apologies were given over what happened, Arthur was never one to forgive himself very easily or quickly at all. It would be a long time before Arthur actually forgave himself for slapping the archangel.
"I see...it still feels as if I was hardly here even though I know I was. Regardless..." He whispered, leaning over to give Lucifer a kiss on the forehead then brought the hand he was holding up to his lips for another. He knew it was futile to argue and he could not stay. His body would only suffer in doing so and that alone would make Lucifer upset and possibly hinder his healing if he found out. So, he was saying his goodbyes. "I love you. I'll be back as soon as I can." He spoke softly against the royal's skin before finally moving to stand after a few moments of lingering.
At least you know what Dezoth did prefer as seen by the slight scowl. Of course he had to mess with his friend for a bit. Ah well, Lucifer was not cute to most, other than Arthur. He was indeed seen as sexy or scary. Yet to Arthur he saw those sweeter sides with his time around Lucifer as he was 'cute' indeed. Sweet to the former incubus and goofy. But of course Lucifer never wanted to admit that he was being cute at all. Yes they were eternally wrapped around one another in never to stray. See that is something that they were trying to fix within Arthur, to try and forgive himself and others easily.
"I know Arthur but it will be a few more days till you come back so no worries there." Remiel stated, waiting for Arthur. Saying the temporary goodbyes was best, yet before Arthur could even move away, Lucifer loosely gripped Arthur's wrist as a tiny exhale of his name emitted. It would seem.. that Lucifer didn't want Arthur to leave. But that faint utterance had everyone stare at Lucifer in pure wonder as Arthur wasn't lying.
Lucifer was always being cute to Arthur, it was always the little things, the gentle touches, the chaste kisses, the sweet words. Things Arthur had never experienced before the royal came along and twisted his bleak view on love around. The former incubus sighed softly and nodded. "I know...I just would like to get back to him as soon as possible." He sighed, moving slowly and startled to feel his wrist get grabbed. He glanced over flabbergasted for a few moments until his expression softened. "It's okay, my love." He whispered as he leaned back over and pressed their foreheads together. "It's alright...I'll be back soon. The second I am able to, I'll be running back to you. I wish I could stay here but my body is growing weak." He uttered in a soft, hushed voice.
He pulled back just slightly in order to press Lucifer's palm against his pale, angelic cheek. "If I stay it would hurt me, my darling...though it hurts my heart more to leave. But while I'm away I want you to rest and heal so that we may see one another again. I miss you so much, hearing you and your beautiful laughter. But thinking of the future when I'll hear it again gives me the drive to move forward." He pressed some more innocent kisses along the King's face then finally one on his lips. "I'm going to leave Primrose with you. Okay? You won't be lonely with her by your side. I love both of you so much." He whispered, with one last kiss to his forehead and hand, before Arthur was carefully placing it back on the royal's chest and pulling away once more. He stood out to situate the plush by Lucifer's side, nestled there warm by him.
Well,… yes. In a way he was being cute to Arthur as it was always the little actions that would make a difference. Such little gentle touches, chaste kisses and all those sweet words. Yes these were things Arthur had never experienced before Lucifer showed up and showed him how to learn to live. “Of course Arthur….” Remiel uttered softly though fell silent at such an aspect Lucifer showed. The king reacted little to the words though what he did react only Arthur saw.
His nose wrinkled ever so slightly. It is shown that he didn’t want Arthur to leave at all but couldn’t get the words out as of right now. He didn’t want Arthur to hurt even more as he loosened his grip and allowed his hand to be moved and pressed upon. Yet the utterance of the toy being left there surprised all but they kept their mouths shut. “Come Arthur, the time has arrived to leave.” he softly replied.
They were everything Arthur lived for anymore. He couldn't see himself existing without Lucifer's touch, no matter the form. He saw that subtle wrinkling of his nose and laughed softly. He knew what Lucifer was trying to say without words but he also knew the royal would be gravely upset if Arthur tried to remain there too long and ended up sick or weak as a result. Even after standing he looked at Lucifer with a mix of love and sadness, as saying goodbye never felt any easier. Once more he leaned down, this time to kiss Lucifer's head and leaned over to do the same to the toy. He ignored the fact he knew no one would like that much. He was doing it for his own comfort and sense of mind. He pet the soft, pink fur once. "Goodbye, my loves. I'll return soon." He promised then turned to Remiel and nodded.
"Please, just let me say my goodbyes to Cerberus and the cats and I'll be ready. Come here, boy. Yes, mummy has to leave again." He said, crouching and hugging the hound around his necks as he came quickly as soon as Arthur said his name. "Such a good boy." He praised the sad pup, trying to lift him up to not be so depressed. Next, he reached in and scratched each of the cats and kittens in goodbye. Afterwards, he stood and brushed off his front solemnly. "Alright...I'm ready. Dezoth, take good care of them all for me." He said, reaching out to give his friend one more hug before he had to leave.
Yes they were everything to Arthur in order to live right now. It would be odd to not see Arthur existing without Lucifer's touch no matter what form. Ah yes, that subtle wrinkling was a nice sight to see after all. And it was a good thing that Arthur could read into the silent words being said from Lucifer. Deep down he would indeed be truly upset over Arthur staying behind and getting super sick. No, goodbyes were never easy at all but give it a bit longer and Lucifer will wake up as soon as everyone hoped. He was healing incredibly well.
That little action did make everyone once again uneasy to see since they thought he was doing well. At the last question, Remiel nodded as he allowed Arthur to give Cerberus all the love for now as well as the cats who could mostly care less after all since they were cats. And with that last hug to Dezoth, they all gathered by the door to walk Arthur out to the courtyard so both Remiel and himself could leave. "Ah you're welcome Art.”
It was enough for Arthur to know how Lucifer felt and no one in the world knew better than him. As much as it hurt to leave for a few days, he knew it was for the best. Even if he didn't want to, chances are Remiel would force him anyway for his own good. He didn't want it to get to that point so he would listen and be good for now. He ignored whatever grim feeling he got from the other over his actions towards Primrose's toy. But he gave his love, Cerberus clearly willing to give it back 110% and the cats, well...the cats were cats
. But they would miss Arthur if he was gone for a long time, just like that one month he was missing. But after that was all done, there was no more delaying the inevitable so Arthur walked with the others to the courtyard and looked to Remiel. "Ready? I know my family is waiting for me up there." He smiled lightly. At least he was leaving the arms of one family and into the arms of another. So he would never truly be alone in his time of need.
At least it was enough for Arthur to know how Lucifer felt and no one knew better than him. Yes, even if it would hurt he had the anticipation to come back and run to his beloved and see how much he healed. He might force him, but it was only for his own good after all. Well they still didn't see the good it was in still treating the toy like a child after all Arthur. Hah, Cerberus always gave his own love 100% back no matter what and that cats were... cats. Too many people in the room and they hide.
But they will miss him of course much like he was gone for a month. "Yes I am ready, we will see everyone in a few days." Remiel replied, waving at everyone and gave a last minute hug to Asmodeus before lifting himself up in the air. Oh yes he was leaving the arms of one family to that of another loving family.
Arthur did hope that Lucifer healed noticeably more while he was gone. Even if it was only a couple days or so, he wanted to come back and see that there had been some progress. But as he watched Remiel lift off into the air, the smaller angel spared one more smile at Dezoth and Asmodeus before unfurling his wings and following suit. He waved then followed the archangel upwards until a while later they reached their destination. Arthur landed and took a deep breath.
After staying in Hell and then the long travels, it did wear down on his body more than he'd care to admit. But there at the gates was his family and he could only assume they had been told by Michael that they were on their way back. He opened his arms and instantly he was enveloped with hugs from all sides as Peter jumped into his arms and the rest of his family surrounded him in love.
Hopefully he did heal a lot more noticeably by the time Arthur were to come back down. He still had to get his wings and tail in as they allowed his horns to get bigger. But as Dezoth said, he'll keep Arthur in communication if something like that did happen whilst gone. Dezoth waved goodbye before making way inside with Asmodeus, turning to head to the royal chambers. He greeted Cerberus and made way to Lucifer where he stopped slightly to see the sight before him.
The king somehow managed to move Primrose's toy in the crook of his arm and pulled it close to his chest. Something to keep close no? But it made Dezoth smile slightly before moving to sit down on the chair as he grabbed the remote to watch some television. And up in Heaven, it was good Arthur was able to feel the difference and get energized slightly the closer to Heaven's gates. In which his family was there and hugged him since they were so happy to see the blonde angel once more.
Chapter Text
Oh and how happy that sight would have made Arthur, even if it also made him very emotional as well. To see Lucifer embracing the toy in such a way. At the moment, Arthur was embracing his family and headed back to his old home.
A couple days later, Arthur learned that Remiel meant to keep him in heaven just a couple days longer and the “new born” angel cried over that. But despite his begging and trying to bargain, both Remiel and Michael, as well as Eleanor, agreed that some extra time in Heaven and away from the sins of Hell would be good for Arthur. Wrath specifically, as they truly feared it would be his undoing.
But instead of getting angry like they might have expected, the former incubus just buried his face in his hands and sobbed as he was told he’d have to stay put for now. What was good for his body however was not as good for his heart as staying away from Lucifer longer than he thought made his chest ache and he felt as if he betrayed the King in telling him he’d be back so soon when he wasn’t. Still, Dezoth and Iaoel both were good with keeping Arthur updated through the magical mirror. Up until it was finally time for him to go back to Hell to see how Lucifer was doing for his own eyes. Then, he had to do it several more times as the weeks rolled by and Lucifer healed more and more.
Yes it would have made Arthur super happy to see such action from Lucifer, even more emotional than he was. But… Dezoth did have the insight to find the camera and take a picture. As he knew no one would believe him.
Unfortunately yes, Arthur did find out that Remiel did mean to keep him longer than before. Now the reaction was something they didn’t expect since they were more worried about Wrath coming out again. That sadness was nothing they wanted to see and it hurt them, especially Eleanor to see her son sobbing like so. Physically it worked but in his heart and emotions it hurt badly. Yet through those extra days, Dezoth and Iaoel helped give updates…. Lucifer's hair was getting a lot shorter- to his shoulders and almost all black by this point.
Iaoel was worried unfortunately since the wings hadn’t come off yet nor did his tail come in, the only demonic features growing in were the horns in that beautiful curve like a ram’s. But when Arthur did see for his own eyes showed how much Lucifer actually waited on his healing to have Arthur close. At one week his tail finally popped through, giving the poor angel a fright in the middle of the night. But those wings… feathers just dumped to the floor and creaking sounds came now and then but yet to fall completely off.
Ha, Arthur would love any photos Dezoth ended up taking of Lucifer. As long as the pride demon wasn't sneaking glances at some of the older pictures as there were a few risqué ones on there from the two love birds.
Of course they didn't mean to hurt Arthur at all but it happened. But, it was all out of caring about him and not wanting him to get ill or succumb to any type of Sins if allowed to intake them too long without rest. What was even more surprising was how Lucifer's healing sped up so much when Arthur was around. It was amazing to realize that just having his lover around, Lucifer's body pushed itself to heal more than whenever Arthur was in Heaven.
No matter what though, Arthur always took his time in carefully washing the blood that came with those growing appendages or just washing Lucifer off in general or changing him as gently as possible. As much as it may have spooked him, Arthur was happy to see the tail as it meant Lucifer was even closer to coming back to him. As for his wings, Arthur cleaned up all the feathers and most importantly, he kept Lucifer on his stomach and angled his wings in the most comfortable position he could for the King. He knew the wings would be the worst part of the transformation and he wanted to make it go as smoothly and as painless as possible. That included asking Iaoel if they should be allowed to fall off naturally or be pulled off quickly.
Luckily for you Arthur, Dezoth only knows how to take the pictures and not scrolling through in sneaking glances to the two lovers' few risqué photos. Even if it meant Arthur showing off his pregnancy.
Ah no, they of all beings didn’t mean to hurt Arthur like so. That was true, it was out of caring about him and not to succumb to the different Sins. It was rather interesting to see that Lucifer healed a lot faster with Arthur. Almost as if his presence helped in encouraging Lucifer. The care taken by Arthur was sweet and the king did seem to relax more even if asleep. Yes, that tail coming in did mean Lucifer was getting all the closer to being awake. Unfortunately there wasn’t anything that they could do about his wings other than make him as comfortable as possible.
For the healer, he wasn’t sure which was best as it could take longer for them to fall off but if broken and ripped off, then facing severe pain. After much thought he figured it would be best to do both options, but only after Arthur came back. What nobody knew was of a certain surprise when the angels arrived. They would’ve been greeted with Cerberus all happy in his excitement to see his momma plus… a new “toy” to play with— One of Lucifer’s wings in his three mouths.
Most of the photos weren't too spicy, but Lucifer and Arthur both would probably be a bit upset if Dezoth was looking through the ones that were. The pregnancy ones however, Arthur would most likely put those in some sort of album or frame a couple. Just to remember Primrose by.
Arthur was happy to help Lucifer however he could. If he could help him be comfortable and ease his pain by wiping away dried blood or rubbing some salve on him then he would gladly do so for him. Upon his newest trip back down to Hell, Arthur was accompanied by Michael once more and the two landed in the same routine. First things first, as always, Arthur headed towards the royal chambers to check up on Lucifer and let the sleeping man know he was there.
But instead he was greeted by Cerberus and...a severed wing. Arthur blanched seeing that and immediately was trying to get it out of the hound's mouth. "No, no, that's not something to chew on...oh god, Cerberus, put it down!" He whined, forcing it out and throwing it down. He cringed as he could already see the blood at the end where it had come off. "Come on, Cerberus, let's go check on daddy." He said before rushing further into the chambers to do exactly that.
At least most of the photos weren't that spicy as the few that were, but both would be a tad upset at Dezoth if he were to snoop at all at those particular ones. Those were for private eyes only aka Arthur and Lucifer's. Now those would be sweet to showcase in an album or framed and on the walls to remember their daughter.
Now any help from Arthur was wonderful, especially for Lucifer. The little touches did help him be comfortable and eased such pain in his wings. It was the last bit to go healing wise, as his hair was still a bit long but his skin tone was finally getting to that pale, ivory coloring. As of late, Michael had switched places with Remiel to spend the time needed with her own lover and to put in her own tidbit over the celebrations that were in the final process of being planned and set up. And right now, there was plenty to be concerned about since they were going to check up on Lucifer as always.
See the pup didn't know he was doing wrong, he was just so damn excited to see his momma and to show what was happening. Even if the excited pup thought of the wing as a new chew toy. The angel would have heard Michael gasp at seeing the wing before watching Arthur tug on the appendage to make him let go. "Come on Cerberus please let go hun." the archangel uttered, having blanched at that sight too. Thus both angels made their way into the chamber and saw Lucifer slightly curled up in a hunched position and the corner of a pillow seemingly in his mouth. It was obvious at first sight he was in pain even asleep, since another wing or two were laying on the bed and floor with the ends being bloodied.
Well for one Dezoth would see more of Lucifer than he'd probably like to. Second, the King would highly unlikely enjoy the other pride demon seeing Arthur naked. Even though he has in the past, it doesn't mean he could now.
Arthur wouldn't even complain about the hair. He'd braid it or style it however Lucifer wanted if it were long. But those changes to everything else was just fine with Arthur, he could see that he was slowly but surely getting his Luci back. Thankfully Cerberus was good at listening, especially if he could tell Arthur was upset, so getting him to put down that morbid wing was a blessing. He did not want the pup to walk around with that. However as he came speeding in to check on Lucifer, his face morphed into one of extreme sadness.
"Oh, honey...Lucifer, it's alright. You're almost there, darling. You're doing so well. I'm back, I'm here with you..." He whispered, kneeling down to pet the man's hair and whisper sweet things to him to try and distract him from the pain he was feeling. "Michael, is there anything you can do to help him?" He asked quietly. He didn't know what, just anything. "We can put some of that medicine from Iaoel on it, to help ease away some of the pain?"
Hah, haha yes which deep down Dezoth would not like it at all in seeing Lucifer fully in the nude. Most Pride demons don't like looking at others like that. And yes secondly, Lucifer would not enjoy or like the other pride demon seeing Arthur like so, despite that happening in the past. Arthur was truly his now.
That's good that he wouldn't even complain about the hair. If he were to have it willingly long again, he wouldn't mind Arthur doing whatever he wanted with it. He was getting Lucifer back even with the slowness of it. Yes, good boy he was listening which he did let go and followed after the two with loud whines. He knew his daddy was hurting but couldn't do anything other than to lay next to him and give soothing kisses.
"By the Almighty...." Michael whispered, sadness appearing on her face before gingerly picking up the two wings to set nearby. "Yes you are almost there dear brother. I cannot heal him if that is what you are asking. We can do that yes, either the salve or that medicinal tea. If we do that, then we have to move him and get that pillow out of his mouth which... I doubt it at this point. Seeing how tense his jaw is, he's probably clenching down hard. What I can do is to help remove the wings. So he can fully heal and his other wings come out. He's close to waking up. We just have to have those wings and a little bit of healing especially with his hair growing shorter and shorter." she explained, reaching out to pet Cerberus.
Now witnessing Dezoth's reaction to accidentally seeing Lucifer naked would probably be highly hilarious to Arthur. It would probably have to do with a lot of gagging and dramatics, knowing Dezoth.
Cerberus was the sweetest boy. Always watching over Lucifer and knowing when he's not feeling good. But they just had to get past this which was the worst of it all. "I don't know, I suppose I was just hoping you could ease his pain somehow." He said softly, still petting the mostly inky, black hair. "Oh no, no...I don't want to make him move too much right now. We could try the salve though...it's better than nothing." He mentioned as he kissed Lucifer's head. "You're doing so amazingly, my darling. I'm going to do what I can to help, okay? But if it hurts too much then show me somehow, someway, alright? I don't want to hurt you even more." He whispered. He then pulled away to reach for the salve by Iaoel's stack of herbs and supplies in order to grab the salve to put on him.
Witnessing Dezoth's reaction was worth taking a video of. More than likely he would be gagging a whole lot, and lots of cursing and flailing about. So very dramatic. It would seem Pride demons were quite dramatic in general, more than most of the devils in Hell.
He was such the sweetest boy, being Lucifer's guardian and being there when he wasn't feeling too good. This was the turning point for Lucifer to truly become a demon once again and be the rightful King of Hell. Of the sinfully dark Pride demon who was so wrapped around Arthur's finger. "I could heal him but that would negate any healing since angelic magic versus demonic. Not a good mix there. As I said, the best I can do is rip off the remaining wings. So no moving him, gotcha Arthur. The salve can work, at least numb the pain around the area where the wings are situated. I hope he will show you..... you can hear me brother!! Make it known you are in pain, understand?" Michael called out to her brother, eyeing him briefly for any movement. Perhaps it was a good thing to be the "bossy" one of the siblings since she knows everything would go her way or just super smooth. "Right... put that salve on him deliberately and wait what... five minutes for the area to numb up? Then I will rip his wings off."
Ha! Well that's what he would get for being nosy. But that part would be funny to Arthur, to watch him over react to seeing another pride demon's private parts.
Arthur just wanted his love to get past this worst part and be done with all the pain. "Ah, no, we don't want to negate all the progress he's made." He uttered quickly. That was the last thing he wanted at all. He didn't want to make Lucifer go through even more suffering. "Okay....here we go, darling. I'm going to put this on you and help take some of that pain away, alright? Make a sound if it's making anything worse, Lucifer." He asked him softly.
Then, he moved to put the cool salve around the remaining wings and around the wounds of the ones that already came out after cleaning off the blood from them. After he was done, he put the ointment back with Iaoel's things and went right back to fussing over Lucifer. "Are you doing alright, love? I do hope it's helping some..." he spoke quietly, running a soothing hand up and down Lucifer's arm. "If you need to do anything, scream or cry or pull away if you want us to stop then please do so. We don't want to make this worse for you than it needs to be."
Yes that is truly what he gets for being super nosy in their lives within the pictures. But it would truly be funny to see the pride demon react horribly at seeing another's private parts, especially how much larger Lucifer was.
Yes, poor Arthur did just want his love to get past the worst part of his healing and no longer being in pain. It'll hurt with the new wings coming in but that would be the last of it. "I thought not Arthur, as he's made quite a lot of progress which I am glad for him." Michael commented, waiting to move and do the deed but wanting Arthur to give that comfort for her brother. It wasn't much of pained sounds but after a minute of the salve being put on, he was slowly relaxing as the salve helped numb the pain.
That was Michael's cue to step forward to grip one of the wings gently, eyeing Lucifer and Arthur. "Try to keep him as calm as possible Arthur." she uttered before snapping and ripping one wing off too easily. The reaction was delayed from Lucifer but his entire body tensed up as he curled into himself with a strangled sob sounding. "I'm sorry brother, just two more.. please bear with the pain."
Oh Arthur would howl with laughter at that and honestly, probably even Lucifer too if it meant he got to gloat that he was indeed more well endowed. Not that Arthur would ever hurt Dezoth's pride by telling him that but if he found out on his own accidently then he'd laugh.
Plus, the faster this was done the faster, hopefully, Lucifer would awaken which is what Arthur wanted most of all. He smiled as he watched the other man relax somewhat and that gave Arthur a small bit of peace that he wasn't going to be in as much pain as he had been with the first three wings that had come off. They'd make the last of them a bit easier on him. He nodded to Michael and kept his eyes on Lucifer instead of the gory scene of getting his wings ripped off. He didn't want to miss any expression Lucifer might make that would tell them that they truly needed to stop.
But in the meantime, he spoke encouraging words to the older male and touched him all over, his arm, gripping his hand, petting his hair, kissing his head and face. Anything he could to distract him even a little bit and tell him it would be over soon. "Lucifer, I am so very proud of you for all of this. You've done so incredibly well these past few weeks and even before that. You are the most wonderful lover I could have ever asked for and the best father Primrose could have ever had. We both love you so, so much." He whispered to him, stroking one of those curled horns now that they seem to have come in completely. He continued that sweet treatment until Michael was finished.
That would be hilarious to see Arthur howling in pure laughter and amusement, even Lucifer might get a few chuckles in gloating since he was well more endowed. Anything to prove he was way better in bed. Well of course not but he would hurt his own pride if Dezoth found on his own.
Oh that was the whole point was to get it done as fast as possible so he could wake up. Poor thing was showing that he was relaxing from the salve and wasn't in too much pain with the wounds and areas numbed up. Hopefully they would make the last of them a bit easier. It wasn't a pleasant sound of the bone and cartilage ripping and snapping, nor the sobs of pain or tiny growls. His tail wrapped itself around Arthur's wrist for comfort.
There was no yelling as he was slightly soothed by the comforting words but the pain was still there even being distracted. Michael watched as she pulled the next wing and gave him time to react and gather himself before pulling the last wing off to toss on the ground, grabbing a washcloth to help stem the blood. "There we go brother dear, wings are off. Just need to heal before allowing your other set of wings to come out. And once you do, you can wake up and see Artie there."
Poor, poor Dezoth to be out played by Lucifer. There would be very little redemption coming back from that destruction of Pride.
Arthur was glad he was relaxing a bit finally. Who knows how long he was in such pain alone before they arrived there in the chambers. As for those sounds, Arthur just pressed his face against Lucifer's and quietly hushed him. "Shh...you're doing amazing. You are so fantastic." He whispered to him, still keeping up the soothing motions. When finally all the nasty sounds had ended and Lucifer was allowed to fully relax now that the wings were done being pulled out, Arthur wrapped his arms around the King's shoulder's and kissed his head.
"Wonderful, my love. You are so amazing." He praised him quietly. "Yes, just as Michael says, it's almost over and then I'll finally be able to see your beautiful eyes looking at me once more." He told him, brushing some fingers against his ivory cheek. "You're so close and I will be here for you every step of the way." He promised. Lucifer was so close he didn't want to leave at all now, he just wanted to stay there until the King's demonic wings came in and he actually woke up.
Ahaha yes, poor Dezoth being outplayed by Lucifer. Only one who would know would be Arthur and all know who he would prefer the most. And yes, there would be very little redemption coming back at that point.
Just being able to relax from the pain was such a relief for the king. Who knows indeed as Dezoth had gone out to greet them and did not mention anything about his wings coming off. So they must have fallen at that point in a short amount of time. No wonder he was curled up like that.
"What do you want to do with his wings Arthur? Is there an area to burn them? Would Iaoel or Dezoth know? But I am happy for you brother. You are doing well as Arthur is saying. Just continue to heal for now since you are close." she murmured softly, leaning over to run a hand through his hair. "Let's give him half an hour to calm down before giving him that tea. Oh yes tea Lucifer. We all know how much you love it." she snickered in a teasing tone,
Arthur wouldn't bring it up too much though, in order to spare Dezoth that embarrassment. Not that the silver haired demon was bad in bed by any means, but Lucifer was....well, Lucifer. King of all Sins, including Lust. It was hard to compete with that.
It was highly possible. Perhaps Lucifer heard that Arthur was on his way back and that alone was enough for the healing to expedite. Either way, the worst part was over though the wings coming in were not going to be much better than likely. But after that he should be done and Arthur wanted to be here by his side when it happened. He still gently ran his hands over Lucifer anywhere he thought would bring some comfort as he responded to Michael.
"I'm...not sure. They can't just stay lying around, especially not if Cerberus is going to try to play with them..." He shivered. What a dark scene that would be. "I suppose we could burn them, but there aren't many open areas to safely burn within the castle walls other than the courtyard and barracks." He thought aloud. What a strange sight it would be too. "Oh yes, for now, just rest, sweetheart. We aren't going to leave you. If you're lucky, this will be the last time you'll have to drink that tea and you'll be all healed up." He hummed sweetly, kissing his forehead as he smiled at such a teasing tone.
Hah good, that Arthur wouldn’t bring it up too much so as not to embarrass Dezoth. No of course he wasn’t bad in bed, just that Lucifer was the King of all Sins. Truly hard to compete there.
Perhaps he did hear that Arthur was coming and decided to work hard in healing even more. In general the worst was over and behind them all, despite the wings now must come in. Well it was a matter of when. “Ah. If you want to keep a few feathers, keep them high up from him. But yes, I agree. They should not lie around and have Cerberus play with them. He’ll look like a proper hellhound there behind his happiness. I’ll ask around to see who can burn them.” came her thoughtful reply before laughing softly. “Yes just wait as this could be the last time brother dearest.”
Arthur desperately hoped that it was sooner rather than later that the wings came in. "Those feathers may be interesting to keep. Not often we get any angel feathers down here, much less archangel ones." He chuckled. Even less so black ones too. "I shall do so. Ah, no. Cerberus is a good boy but he does like to play with things. Sometimes he shouldn't, isn't that right, boy?" He cooed, gaining the hounds attention and that was enough for him to come trotting over to snuggle up to Arthur and try to give Lucifer some kisses too.
The angel laughed and thankfully for the King, he would only let Cerberus get a couple licks in before Arthur stopped him before he would smother his daddy in slobber. "Easy, Cerby. I know you love daddy but he doesn't need too many kisses right now." He chuckled, wiping off the ones Cerberus did get in. "Ha, well you better heal and get better quickly, my love, so that you may never have to drink that tea again. It's up to how fast you heal." He also had a small teasing tone in his voice for that.
That was the hope for Lucifer for his wings. "I can get a couple for you to keep Arthur, ones not covered in blood or dog slobber so you can have a nice little collection of them. It is hard to find I would imagine here, even with archangel ones including being black. Well,... I can see he is a good boy but that he is playing with things he shouldn't. Sounds quite like a puppy would do greatly." came her amused reply, watching Cerberus come over for love and trying to kiss Lucifer.
“I take it Lucifer doesn't like him kissing him hm?" she questioned, leaning forward to give the puppy all the love and pets he needed. "Or is it the fact he is still healing..?” came the question just as Lucifer's tail curled around Arthur's wrist again and tugged slightly. That was a no to the tea or just more the fact of feeling Arthur there.
"That would be lovely, Michael, thank you. I'm sure we can find some use for something so unique." He laughed softly and expressed his gratitude for the lack of dog spit on the ones she will pick out. "Oh yes, but thankfully he's quite smart and good at listening for the most part so if we tell him to put something down he does so. He's a very good boy." He scratched the pooch lovingly. He laughed again as he thought of all those times Lucifer whined about getting puppy kisses and trying desperately to stop them or just reluctantly accepting them.
"A bit of those, though Luci has never been the biggest fan of Cerberus' kisses. But he accepts them sometimes, even if begrudgingly." He chortled. When the tail wrapped around his wrist, Arthur moved to hold the pointy, spade tip and kissed it. To show that he was acknowledging Lucifer's "consciousness" but also to show that even as an angel he loved Lucifer and all his demonic features. "Shh, I'm here. You'll be alright if we give you tea once more. You just focus on healing, I'm not going anywhere."
She smiled at him before reaching down to carefully pluck the nicer of the black feathers. “Oh I bet you are able to Arthur, you are crafty.” She chortled. “It is good that he is quite smart and good at listening.” came her reply watching Arthur only to give an amused snort. “He never seemed like the type to like dogs. Cats, yes. But at least he is tolerant to Cerberus giving him those kisses.” which was true though he still hated it.
He’ll pet and love but no slobbery kisses please. The pointy tip twitched ever so slightly at the kiss as he stilled as if listening. But it was sweet that he was more than willing to go to Arthur for that needed comfort.
While Michael did that, Arthur just continued to shower Lucifer in some affection and try to keep him from focusing on his injuries. "Mmm...no, he is much more partial to cats. But, I think Cerberus has truly grown on him. He was a gift for me, but Lucifer loves him just as well as I do. Isn't that right, sweet boy?" He smiled at the hellhound as he cuddled up to his momma and got plenty of good boy scratches because of it. The angel smiled as he saw the tail twitch and he gave it another kiss. Then, he crawled onto the bed to join Lucifer and laid beside him, Cerberus not far behind as the hound jumped up and laid against Arthur's other side.
He thought maybe some more cuddling would bring him some extra comfort. He hummed softly as he used his fingers to draw little patterns against the King's skin. "We'll let you rest for a while, sweetness. You deserve it. We can do some of that tea in a bit, just relax for now." He hummed softly. It would come sooner than Lucifer would want but they had to get the tea down him and inform Iaoel that his wings had come off as well. But even after that, Arthur was right back next to Lucifer and cuddling up to him.
The female archangel was trying so hard not to coo and tease the other angel with her brother. But it was seen that Lucifer always loved that affection given to him from Arthur. "Ahhh as I think I remember seeing cats around here is why. But it is good that Cerberus has grown on him truly. Aww, well I know you love it deeply, though I didn't know he had been a gift." She hummed out, moving over to give those three heads lots of pats and rubs as a chuckle sounded from the kisses given.
"Such a silly boy you are Cerberus." she uttered before snorting at the two joining Lucifer on the bed, sitting down with a smile. "Seems comfy for you two. Which is good, to give Lucifer such comfort. Tea should be coming your way in a bit Lucifer. You do need to relax right now. " She uttered softly, as both did get Iaoel to check up on Lucifer who was rather happy to see Lucifer's wings were taken off in which he did help the two administer the medicated tea to the King.
It was easy to see how Michael and Remiel were a bit different from one another. Michael acted sort of like...a "fangirl" for certain couples and she did like to coo and awww a lot. "Oh yes, they're most likely in their nest right now with their little ones. Though their little ones are getting to be not so little anymore." He chuckled. "Ah yes, the best gift I've ever received." Arthur hummed, leaning back to give Cerberus a good scratch. Arthur wanted to be as close to Lucifer as he could be in order to just bring him all the comfort in the world. Whether it be giving him chaste kisses or just curling up into him. Either way, he spoke to the King in the most loving tone. Poor Lucifer though, he knew his beloved hated that tea but he truly hoped this would be the last time he'd have to take it.
He really wanted Lucifer's wings to come in quickly and with as little pain as possible then for him to wake up shortly after. But that was Arthur being hopeful. "Thank you as always, Iaoel. You're the true miracle worker." He smiled at the Greed demon in that genuinely appreciative way as he always did. It looks so pure and angelic, that smile on his face. It told how much he truly loved Lucifer and was thankful he was being helped. "Alright...he's gotten his tea, now all we can do is wait...are you ready to sleep for a while, my dear? You've earned it with us keeping you up like this." He hummed with a brush of the King's hair.
It truly was easy to see the difference between the two archangel siblings, Michael and Remiel. Remiel was quiet and there to listen before giving his advice meanwhile Michael did act sort of like a "fangirl" if one were to use a human term. She'd coo and aww over Arthur and Lucifer as well as Asmodeus and Remiel, which did embarrass Remiel a tad. "That would surprise Lucifer, no? To see the kittens a whole lot bigger than he last saw them. But at least he was the best gift he gave you." She hummed softly. This show of love to Lucifer just made Michael so happy to see, as she knew how much the angel loved the King of Hell and wanted to give him all the comfort he needed.
Hopefully it would be the last time to take it but he may need it once more when those wings come in. And with those wings to come in, it was hopeful to come in as quickly as possible. With the healer there, Iaoel nodded. "You're welcome Arthur, well someone has to be for you two after all." he replied, smiling in return to that genuine and bright smile from the angel. "Yes, just wait for him, call me if you need anything else." And with that he left. "So.. how do you know if Lucifer is asleep or not? Like the tea taking effect?"
Oftentimes, lower beings saw archangels as just their duties. But getting to know them, one could see how they were all actually very different and unique personalities. "Ha, oh yes...I imagine it will be very odd waking up after so long. But I'll help him however I can." He smiled. He truly would. And even if Lucifer healed then still took longer to actually wake up, Arthur will not be mad. However long it takes to get his beloved back, he will wait.
"The tea does make one rather tired, oftentimes. It can be difficult to tell when he is actually asleep but usually I can tell when he stops reacting to anything or moving at all. Even little reactions stop and he is just silent and unmoving." He explained, playing with a piece of blackened hair. "But it's fine, as long as it's helping him heal, I won't complain even if he doesn't react to me. I just want him to get better." He said gently.
Yes that was something that most of the lower beings saw archangels as their duties and nothing more. Never realized the complexity of their personality. And since Arthur got to know them, he realized they were all different with how they reacted with him and others. “I would imagine! To him everything was going downhill and wakes up to everything back. Even when you are back. But with waking up after so long, then he can notice the changes. The help would be good.” Michael replied with a small grin.
At least he was willing to wait to that point however long it takes. “Huh. I would never have noticed. As he looks the same to me in not moving. That’s good that you were able to see those little movements within him and notice when he has stopped moving in general. Ha, yes as long as it’s working even I won’t complain. He’ll get better, Arthur, no doubt there.”
Arthur was glad to get to know them, well mostly just Remiel and Michael. He had no desire to know Gabriel and the others kept more to themselves or their affairs. But still, these two were good with Arthur. "It is a good thing to wake up to, everything being back. Well...mostly everything." He murmured. No more rebels which was good, but also no more Primrose which was the worst thing of all. "Ah, yes. Dezoth mentioned that no one else really sees the movements much. Says that Lucifer does it mostly around me. He knows I'm here, that is the only thing I can assume." The former incubus said softly.
It was actually a bit nice, knowing his love treasured him being near even in this state. "I believe he will get better, yes...just a matter of when more than anything really. But it does seem it will be sooner rather than later, which I am immensely grateful for." He mentioned. Sooner rather than later would be better in Arthur's mind. If they were lucky then the King would wake up in time for the celebration as the angel truly did not want him to miss it. He had fought for centuries to defeat the rebels after all and he deserved to see everyone happy that they are gone and celebrate with everyone as well.
Yes it was a wonder to know them indeed… even if it was just Remiel and Michael. It was evident he had no desire with Gabriel and as for the other archangels, they stayed away and kept to themselves and duties. “I would imagine yes, even if it is mostly. And it is still good if it is mostly and not at all as Lucifer could’ve lost a lot more than he had.” The brown haired angel uttered softly. Yes no more rebels but at same time not more Primrose.
“Yes… he does say that now and then. Perhaps my brother dearest here just wants your attention always focused on him.” came her knowing grin. “Oh oh yes. It is just a matter of when he wants to finish healing. I have a feeling he will try to do it soon before you go or wait till you come back to wake up.” It was a hope after all for that to happen. As even more so to wake up in time for the celebration he deserved after fighting for centuries.
Most lower tiered would not even dream of befriending an archangel, let alone become their beloved. Most who did had been higher than the typical angel like Iaoel and Asmodeus who had been more than low level angels like Arthur. Still, that didn't stop the blonde angel from befriending Alfred and eventually falling in love with Lucifer. "That is true...he's lost too much already, I don't want him to lose anymore." The Brit sighed. It was the last thing he truly wanted. "Hm? Oh, well that would be nothing new. He always did get jealous if my attention was on someone else for too long." Arthur chuckled, moving his hand to instead caress that curled horn once more. Big and menacing, just like it used to be.
He was happy about that. His Luci was coming back to him. "Ah yes. But no matter how long, I will be here. Do you hear that, my dear? I won't leave you. No matter how long it takes." He hummed, pressing a kiss against the dark hair and burying his nose into it. He did want Lucifer to celebrate with everyone, he deserved it after all he's done and been through. This was his victory more than it was anyone else's.
Most lower tiered angels did not dream of doing such actions such as befriending an archangel, or even becoming their beloved. It was almost taboo in a sense over it. Those who did were higher ranking than the normal and typical angels much like Iaoel and Asmodeus than poor Arthur who had been the lowest level of the angels. But even so, he did still befriend Lucifer and did eventually fall in love with Lucifer. "He has lost so much already but he still has you Arthur. You mean everything to him... you helped him bring majority of everything back. But he could only do so much in trying to stop his ascension. Ahhh well not good to be jealous correct? But at least he has your attention a lot." She replied, before slowly reaching out to touch the curled horn.
"Huh... I thought it would feel a lot different but still feels odd. He never allowed any of us to touch any of his demonic features. Yes we will have to pry dear Arthur off of you Brother and he won't get off until you are truly healed and awake. So best hurry up on that, chop chop. " she teased. Oh Lucifer does deserve the celebration with everyone more so on the fact of what he had been through and in a sense his own victory.
Hell even Arthur didn't really, it just sort of happened. He was glad it did though. The angel looked up and stared at Michael with a sad smile. Yes, Lucifer still miraculously had Arthur. Which was the most important thing in the King's mind without a doubt. Arthur of course would never leave Lucifer unless he truly had to. Even then he tried to squeeze in as much time as possible with him until either Remiel or Michael forced him to go for his own good.
"Hm? Oh, do they? Ah, ha, well I'm sure it hurt his pride a little or he was just being a bit stubborn on that front. But in fairness to him, demonic wings are very sensitive just like angel ones can be, but so are tails as well. Many are cautious of others touching them." He explained. It was why Lucifer and Arthur always touching one another's wings or tails or even horns, though not as sensitive, was so special. It showed such a deep seeded trust and care between them to allow that. He chuckled a bit and grinned at the sleeping man. "You heard her, love. She said it, not me. But I do agree…chop chop." He echoed with a small laugh.
Arthur was just damn lucky that it had just happened to him, becoming friends and becoming lovers with one of the most powerful beings in existence, next to the Almighty of course. Yes, he did still have Arthur even if it meant without Primrose. It does hurt losing their daughter, as they will see, but it would be devastating if he had lost Arthur as well. He would not find anyone else as Arthur had taken his heart and love. He was meaningless without Arthur. Ha, of course he wouldn't leave unless he had to and saw how much he stayed by his side until he was forced to go to Heaven.
"Yes they do. Do you think so? Of it hurting his pride if we were to ask to touch his features? Honestly I just see him as the stubborn git he is. Oh I have no doubt of that seeing how delicate they are. I wouldn't expect much in regards to his tail... interesting." she hummed softly. Those two were always touching one another, even their appendages since it was special to one another that showed their deep seeded trust in one another.
Arthur knew he was lucky and he felt so as well. In the end, they'd have to accept their loss and find comfort within each other's love. Poor Arthur did not want Lucifer to ever give up on love, but he also knew very well that the King would if he ever lost him forever. His adoration for Arthur was unquestionable. "Perhaps. Pride demons can get a bit upset about small things sometimes. Ha, but him being stubborn? Very likely. If I had known you were curious about demonic features I would have let you touch mine when I still had them. Though I'm sure Belphegor would allow it too." He chuckled.
"Oh yes. Mine in particular was quite sensitive, more so than his. But ah...that is the case with many Lust devils." He gave a somewhat awkward laugh at the admittance. They tended to be so sensitive because of their nature after all, shown by how Arthur would react whenever Lucifer tugged on his.
He was truly lucky to have that, and to feel so well. Correct, no matter what in the end, they'd have to accept their loss and find comfort within each other's love and learn to live. No, Arthur never wanted Lucifer to ever give up on love but it was obvious as to what would happen if something happened to Arthur. His heart was Arthur's only and no one will ever get it back. Arthur was his one and only and his adoration was unquestionable.
"Can they get upset over little things? That's odd to hear. I can't see Lucifer doing that but I bet you have. He is so stubborn. Ah well,.. I was being nice to not ask as I didn't know the protocol for it. And you had a lot going on at that point. Well, he is stubborn too. We prefer to just act like humans and spend our time on Earth like so. Oh!! Oh... well then. Even better in not asking about that." she hummed in amusement, gently patting Arthur's arm. "I shall say his tail does seem to have a mind of its own as it does flicker now and then or wrapped around your wrist."
As much as Arthur would wish to know that Lucifer would be happy and live on eventually if anything did happen to him, he knew that was not the case. It broke his heart in a way, to know that the man he loved happiness was solely based on him because he knew accidents could happen or he could get attacked for no reason. Even with Hell getting better, some demons were still...well, demonic. The Wrathful most of all. "Sometimes, if it wounds their pride, I mean. Lucifer doesn't get upset over little things, I shouldn't say that. But...more so if he thinks he's being made fun of or belittled, as some might take an angel touching their demonic features like that. It could hurt that pride in demons sometimes, I'd imagine. Oh, is that so? I did get Lucifer to promise Belphegor a holiday with you on Earth once but everything sort of went downhill and we didn't get to telling him. But, now that everything is going to be getting so much better, I promise to give Belphegor more holidays starting now." Arthur nearly beamed at the archangel.
It was the least they could do with all the help Michael has given them. He accepted the pat to his arm and laughed softly. No, angels didn't need to ask about why lust devil's specifically were so sensitive. They could guess. "Oh? Ah, ha, it's always been like that so I guess I hardly even noticed." He chuckled, reaching down to gently rub the spade tip between a couple fingers. "It is quite amusing. Lucifer always has to have his hands on me, it seems, and if he cannot have his hands then he has his tail." He laughed. A very touchy, feely demon, he is.
Sadly, that was the worst case scenario regarding Lucifer even if Arthur wanted him to be happy and live on if anything were to happen to Arthur. The king was too invested in Arthur and his love for him. No matter what even if accidents were to happen. That was why they made sure to keep Arthur away from the Wrathful demons even with Hell getting better.
"Ahh okay. It's starting to make sense now. He never seemed to be the type to get upset over little things... big stuff yes. Oh yes... Lucifer is like that a lot. He was like that, especially around us too. Remiel and I did see how he acted as Alfred in becoming quieter whenever hearing someone say belittling things about him or something. But when with you, he was fine. Oh I would love that truly!! Belphegor does owe me a proper date. And a lot more holidays is a must, thank you Arthur. Even if Lucifer has a fit over it, I'll smack him on the head saying Bel needed the break." Came her rather enthusiastic reply. No, not at all as it was well known there. "Interesting... well to an outsider. Pfft, well it's an extension of his hand is it not?" came Michael's reply with a huge grin.
Well it could be said about Arthur as well at this point. Though Lucifer could not be killed like any normal devil so it was not as worrisome on that front, still Arthur would never, ever move on from Lucifer. Even that month he ran away, his heart ached for what he missed and the agony he felt of being betrayed by one he loved and trusted so much. "Hmm, no. Well, if annoyed by Gabriel then perhaps little things, but it's more about the pride than it is actually getting annoyed more often than not. Ah, that does sound like my Luci. Proud as he is and strong as he is too, he never has liked that people have the tendency to talk about him. But...that's what happens to those in high positions, unfortunately. Everyone has their opinions and some sadly do not know how to hold it to themselves. But...he's doing better now. Just you wait, sweetheart. The people are saying such good things about you from what I hear. Not long and you'll hear all the praise for yourself." He gently encouraged the King beside him.
"You are very welcome, Michael. You and Belphegor both deserve it." He told her, letting out a carefree laugh at that. "Now, no need to smack him. I'm sure I can persuade him even if he gets a tad bit huffy about it." He promised with a grin to match the higher being's. "In a sense, yes. They're very mobile and easy to wrap around each other."
It could indeed be said about Arthur now. Yes, even though Lucifer couldn’t be killed normally it still was worrisome since he knows how he could be killed. But even though Arthur couldn’t move on from Lucifer. That month was the worst for the two, as both their hearts had ached for the separation. And he felt so bad over hurting Arthur and betraying him like so. Michael started to chuckle at that as she nodded.
“He would be annoyed like that with Gabriel. But yes I can see such pride like that. And oh how he was so Prideful during those times and we should have known it was Pride being hurt and just feeling off. But… we didn’t know of the start of his Sinning. We rarely saw him after all. Yes that does happen even here too. Even with those opinions, sometimes it’s not the nicest thing to hear and Lucifer always took things close to heart. Even as an angel. Ah yes we do deserve it. And I will say you two deserve some time away from everyone for a while. Aww Arthur… he deserves to be smacked now and then… gently of course.” She uttered with a laugh while nodding. “Huh is that so? I take it Lucifer had fun doing that to you a lot?" She was cooing.
Arthur never wanted to hurt Lucifer like that ever again, and he was confident that the King would in turn never betray him again either. He knew Lucifer didn't want to do so in the first place, he just let his desires for something he missed so long ago take control of him. "I'm sure he was. I couldn't see it, at that young of an age I hardly even knew about anything such as pride or anything like that. To me, Lucifer had always been kind and that was all I knew at the time. But I can see how it would be difficult to notice for you, he did spend most of his time in the stars." He knew that very well and he had oftentimes missed Alfred when he was gone for such a long time up in the galaxies. "Yes, he does often take things to heart. I admit sometimes when I get mad I've said things to hurt him and I'm not proud of that because I know how he takes those things deep inside. I would let my wrath speak and I should never do that. I never mean it." He said quietly, letting go of the other's tail to brush his fingers against his cheek again.
He could only imagine Lucifer still remembered his screams and the way he begged for help before he was killed. He knew that horrible memory was probably painfully etched forever in his heart. "Oh a holiday for us? That would be lovely. Once things get back on track a bit more and everyone has recovered from what happened, perhaps we can go to Earth as well for a bit. I would enjoy that. I want to take him somewhere special." He had thought about it before but now he needed to put it into action. "Oh, always. Lucifer always has his tail around me one way or another. Not that I mind, it's endearing."
No, being hurt like that again was something that isn't a part of their agendas. They learned their lesson, especially Lucifer, to never betray Arthur again like so. And seeing how Arthur was an angel currently, no point in hurting in such a way. Even if he somehow turned back into a devil, Lucifer would be highly mindful of Arthur. "It was so hard to tell as I know he was excited about what he made or talking about you but I now question if that excitement was actually Pride coming through. I agree, even at a young age you wouldn't know what Pride was since there weren't any Sins yet. Mm yes he did stay off in his own world or again with you." she replied. Of course Arthur would have missed Alfred when he was up there for a long, long time in the galaxies and stars.
"Ah well, that does happen even with myself and Belphegor at times as he does annoy me with his Slothfulness. It is common in relationships after all. But that's not good Arthur, especially since he does indeed take those things deep within. But you didn't mean it and just let that anger speak." Oh no doubt he will remember it, as asleep he couldn't voice out any nightmares he has. As that could be a reoccurring nightmare for him to remember Arthur dying with his screams and begging for help. "Yes, you two need time for yourselves. To heal... and love. To be in each other's arms. Don't wait forever Arthur, but that would be nice, to take him somewhere special. Pfft, such a softie it seems like he is."
"Huh...perhaps it was truly Pride that came through early. He's always been proud of his creations and he likes to tell me that he's proud of me sometimes." Arthur smiled down at the sleeping man fondly. Of course when it came to Alfred or Lucifer, either one, his main focus was either stars or Arthur. But he laughed a little since he'd never heard Michael complain about her lover, granted her complaining was more just mentioning the Lord of Sloth was, in fact, quite lazy.
"We all do things to annoy the ones we love. But it doesn't change how we feel, I understand that now. Still, sometimes I wish I could take words back and that I had never uttered them to him. I try to tell him over and over how much I love him instead." He leaned down and kissed the royal's forehead innocently, closing his eyes as he lingered there for a moment. He could only pray Lucifer wasn't suffering through many nightmares but it would be a bit hard to tell .Though Arthur hadn't seen any physical evidence of it, it didn't mean it wasn't happening within those deep sleeps where Lucifer didn't move at all. "That would be nice...just the two of us. Ha, yes. He is a big softie to me at least."
"It could be that truly of Pride coming in. Only the Almighty would have known for sure at that point since no one else knew. Ha, yes he has always been proud of his creations and that is so good that he tells you that he is truly proud of you Arthur." she replied, giving her brother a gentle rub upon his back in a soothing manner. Yes, when it came to either or, his main focus was always his stars or Arthur. No one else would have had it. The surprising complaining about her lover showed that she was like everyone else, who do complain often. It was normal between the lovers. Though then again, her complaining was about her lover's Sin in truly showing how lazy he was.
"That we do. And I understand with that Arthur. But keep in mind it is in the past and do not let it dictate how you interact in the present or future. We all wish that all the time, but alas it's a live and learn process. But keep telling him how much you love him. I bet it would. Take him truly somewhere special. And glad he is a big softie. " she uttered, moving to slowly stand up and stretch. "I'm going to take my leave right now Arthur and go see Belphegor. I'll let you two have some quality time together~. I'll see you two in the morning?"
"That is true. No one knows better than Her and She must have known Lucifer was going to be best for the job down here..." Arthur just wished it hadn't been done so painfully for his beloved. Oh if there was one thing in this entire universe that came before the stars it was Arthur. That is how much Lucifer loved him. But Michael complaining did once again make her seem more 'normal'. "That is true...it is in the past. Now I just want to make his future as marvelous as it can be." He uttered truthfully. But as the archangel got up, Arthur glanced up at her and nodded.
"Alright, I will be here, as always. Yes, see you in the morning. Enjoy your time with your beloved." His lips tilted into a funny grin at that last little statement and even after the higher angel left, Arthur turned to press another kiss on Lucifer's head. "I'm going to let Cerby out then feed him and the cats, then I'll be right back here to sleep with you, alright? I'm tired after flying down here. I could do well with an early shut in." He spoke to the older man as if he could actually respond, which Arthur didn't mind that he couldn't since just in case he could hear him, he wanted him to have that interaction. Not just ignored the whole time. But, he moved to do exactly as he said, quickly let the pup out then back in to feed the pets before a quick change for bed next to Lucifer.
Chapter 16
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health
Chapter Text
"It is quite true there, since She knows better and no doubt had to have known Lucifer would've been the best. Honestly, he could've been showing all the Sins without anyone noticing until the Rebellion." Michael uttered. Most wished it wasn't so painful for the King but there has to be pain to be humble in the long run. To learn how to be humble. If there was indeed one thing in the entire universe that would be before stars, then it no doubt would be Arthur. Lucifer's world was Arthur and if he had to, he'd give up his stars for him. It did make her seem 'normal' truly. "Oh of that, I have no doubt Arthur. You will make it truly marvelous for him. And of course, I wouldn't expect anything else Arthur. And thank you, I shall." she happily replied, waving at him before yelling for Belphegor once leaving the chambers. She was the only other person he would willing go to other than Lucifer and even then that was forcing himself to do so. No response or movement from Lucifer which was evident indication he was in his deep sleep.
While getting everything settled with pets fed and put outside, Lucifer had Primrose's toy tucked under his arm. Once Arthur was settled in bed with Lucifer, Cerberus jumped up to settle down on the other side of the angel as both went to sleep for an early night. And the one wish Arthur wanted seemed to come true as Lucifer's wings came through, though he gave no indication he was in pain. He only had his normal bodily twitches which Arthur had gotten used to. Those giant wings slowly unfurled in their full glory before delicately draping over Arthur and the other side of the bed as well as floor.
"It's highly possible, Michael. He is the King of all of them, he must've felt them before he even Fell at least a little. Some more than others." Arthur agreed. Now it might be hard to humble Lucifer but that was one way for certain. Oh but it was rather funny to hear Michael calling out loudly to her lover across the castle. Not many could make the lazy tailor move, but his beloved sure could. No response from Lucifer however was just fine, he needed the sleep and healing was what Arthur wanted most of all. What he wouldn't expect though is for his massive, bat-like wings to come in all in one night, enveloping him in its warmth. It was such a comforting feeling, one Arthur knew very well from the many times Lucifer had covered him with his wings before.
Yet he felt he had to be dreaming of such comfort even as he lay there unconscious. But no, it was real and he wouldn't realize until the next morning when Arthur slowly blinked his eyes open but shockingly he did not see much of the red light he knew from the Hellish Sun but a dimmer light. He blinked the sleep away and looked up, surprised to see he was covered by something...something very familiar. Suddenly, Arthur gasped and carefully touched the membrane overlapping him and traced it back to its source, Lucifer. He felt his eyes well up in tears briefly as this meant Lucifer was so close. He pressed himself closer to Lucifer and held him. "I am so proud of you..." He whispered.
"I-.. yes it is highly possible. He is indeed the King of all the Sins and he could've. No idea what he was feeling probably since no one felt any Sin at that point and I think he would be confused. By that point trying to communicate with the Almighty was futile. And I do believe that." she replied, as it was an interesting thought. Ha well, she was just as loud as Lucifer in calling out but she was one of the very few who could get the lazy tailor to move.
Yes all the sleep and healing was truly needed for him as seen perfectly during the night. No, one wouldn't expect them to come in hours after his angelic wings had been torn off as all thought it would be awhile to heal. It was a comforting feeling, a very familiar and nostalgic feeling for Arthur. A month of not feeling this seemed like forever no doubt. It was a huge surprise to not see the reddish light from the Hellish sun but that of a faint glow from the thin membrane. The wing trembled slightly at the light touch, far too sensitive after regrowing back. His reply from Lucifer was a grunt, moving slightly to nuzzle his head against Arthur's hair with Primrose's toy shoved between them. Still asleep with lightly dull pain which his wings and back needed to be cleaned later on but not yet to the world of being awake.
"I see...that's a bit sad, actually. I truly hate how he's never been very...happy. Not for long, it seems it's always taken away. I don't want that for him, I want him to be happy." Arthur sighed softly. Oh yes, no one had Fallen by that point.
It was nearly called a miracle itself for these wings to come back like that and so quickly most of all. If anything, the former incubus was glad Lucifer hadn't needed to suffer so long with the wings. Arthur was incredibly surprised to find them just as they used to be, gigantic and impressive. He kissed the king and gladly accepted him nuzzling closer, in which he did the same. It felt so normal to be in this position it nearly made Arthur start to cry again. Even with Primrose's toy between them, lovingly cradled and Arthur subconsciously avoided squishing it. "Oh, my love...oh, Luci. Good job, good job." He whispered proudly to him. "I love you, both of you." He said so softly yet there was such love there in his tone. He would clean his love up later, for now he just wanted to remain this close to him for as long as possible.
"It does seem a bit sad really. It is saddening to a degree especially with him to be happy. We only knew if he was really, really happy when he came back from spending time with you. But agreed, his happiness has always been taken away through various means. He will be happy, so happy to see you. Allow him that and cherish it Arthur." she whispered with a smile. No one had Fallen by that point at all which goes to show how long Sin can fester in angels.
Ha- it was nearly a miracle for them to come back quick like so and at the same length too nor suffered much. It seemed to be normal since this was one of their favorite positions to wake up in, more so with the toy like so as a tiny reminder of Primrose being there much like when she had been alive. A quiet sleepy murmur sounded from the sleeping King, as to what he spoke was up to anyone. Just sleepy gibberish honestly. By that point, Cerberus woke up and yawned before stretching and noticing Arthur moved away. And he decided to make his presence known by moving his heads upon Arthur's shoulders as he whined softly.
Arthur had given a small, fond look at those words. Of course Michael would say that Lucifer was only truly happy when with his little friend and now lover. He did want to cherish it so, so much.
At the moment, Arthur could hear that quiet mumbling and chuckled. Any talk was good talk in Arthur's eyes, even gibberish. It was still improving. Unfortunately, Arthur did eventually have to get up and move. But not until a while of indulging in the cuddling he was getting from Lucifer. But he couldn't resist those whines for very long once Cerberus started them. Even then, he was slow to pull away and showered the man with kisses and loving whispers until he finally did actually get up.
"I'm going to wash you up soon, alright? It might sting a bit, but I'll also put on some more salve to help with that, love. Just allow me to let Cerby out and I'll be right back." He promised, giving a good morning scratch to the good boy before moving to let him outside. After, he fed him and the cats, and made quick work of getting ready for the day before he came back to Lucifer to wash off any blood or other unsavory mess upon his new wings. "I'm going to start, darling. I'll be as gentle as I can." He told him softly as he rung out a cool, wet rag to begin.
Those were special words since they were the truth. That Michael knew Lucifer well enough to know when his happiness truly showed around Arthur. Those quiet mumblings meant he was slowly getting to wakefulness. It showed there was quite a bit of improvement in all the healing. Pfft, yes get all the cuddling out of your system for now in being next to Lucifer. But with those whines from an awake Cerberus needing to go to the bathroom, he had to go.
No reaction from Lucifer at the utterance or with the kisses as Cerberus all but ran to the portal and went to do his business. With the pets being fed, the attention turned back to Lucifer in the task of cleaning the dried blood and sweat off. Those giant wings trembled at feeling the rag upon them, moving to attempt to close only to stop half way. It seemed as if Lucifer was debating in his sleep on what to do before he extended the wing out once more, forcing it to stay open as he was giving that trust to you.
That improvement was all Arthur wanted. He wanted his love back in the lmao dog wakefulness. But he let Cerberus out and took care of the pets food before gently running a hand over Lucifer's wings. First, he went easy running the rag over the membrane, taking his time to be extra sensitive with it. "I know it's probably a bit uncomfortable, love. But just bear with me...good job, good job. There we go." He spoke to the King as he continued with the first wing then moved over to the second one to do the same. After that, he focused at the base where the wings met the skin of his back.
He figured there would be the most sensitive and painful part, so he was extra careful around the area as he cleaned it up. All the while speaking in a loving tone to the royal to distract him and tell him how well he was doing. "There we go... Looks much better without all that gunk and I'm sure it feels much better as well, doesn't it?" He hummed, putting the rag and dirty water away. Next, he grabbed the salve and spread it around the base of the wings to relieve some of that tension that was most likely there. "All done, pet." He announced, sitting on the side of the bed and running a hand up and down Lucifer's lower back soothingly.
It was such an improvement that not just Arthur wanted but everyone else. Once the pets were taken care of, it was Lucifer's turn. Lucifer's wings kept twitching throughout the process of being cleaned, trying not to react too, too much in trying to pull back or smack him in the face. Low groans did escape him when the base of the wings met skin since they were red and slightly inflamed. With that salve placed and rubbed on, his wings rose to lightly flap as if to say 'thanks' in such a soothing manner.
But he relaxed at the light movement upon his lower back, tail slowly flicking in his content. That was a sight to see, his tail moving about happily before moving to lightly wrap around Arthur's wrist to keep a hold upon his lover. It was at that point a knock sounded and Iaoel's voice came through. He was wondering how Lucifer's condition was after he heard from Michael that she had to tear off Lucifer's wings.
It was no surprise that parts were inflamed but it was to be expected. The poor dear had gone through another fall after all. That was never pleasant, no matter how it happened. But, the medicines could help ease him a bit at the very least. The former incubus smiled fondly at the movement from the tail before laughing a little too at how it twirled around his wrist. "I'm not going anywhere, not for the moment." He could always do some paperwork in the chambers instead of leaving. Arthur glanced up when he heard his friend's knock. "Come in, Iaoel. We're decent." He chuckled softly and turned his attention back to where he was rubbing Lucifer's back.
He wasn't surprised at all that the healer had come to see how the royal was doing. "Iaoel, look, his wings came in already. They came in completely during the night, isn't that great? I didn't even notice until I woke up so it must have been a little tolerable for him at least. "I just finished cleaning him up. He doesn't seem to be in much pain from what I can tell, thankfully." He briefed him on everything simply.
No, there was no surprise indeed that those parts had been inflamed at all since it entirely was expected. And he had greatly gone through another fall which wasn't so traumatizing as the first. That was wishful thinking there. At least this time he did have the medicines given to help ease the pain when before he had to suffer. That tail gave a tiny tug as the tip moved to weave around his fingers. Even in his sleep, he wanted Arthur there, not to move from his side. At the answer, the healer came into the room as he took in the sight of seeing those huge bat-like wings draped like so.
"Oh... wow. I just... I never expected this to happen so fast, especially when Michael told me about yesterday." he replied awestruck, moving into the room and to the bed as he carefully checked Lucifer's wings. "Little to no pain is good, good for his body really. Less to heal and hopefully wake up eventually." he murmured, tisking at Lucifer when his wings tried to get out of the light grip from the Greed devil.
There was that, that it was less traumatizing, and Arthur was thankful for it. He laughed a little more and used those fingers to wiggle and rub at the tip of the tail as it went around his fingers. He didn't mind one bit that Lucifer didn't want him to go. He would gladly stay right where he was for him. Upon seeing Iaoel, Arthur inclined his head in greeting. "It is impressive, isn't it? I expect nothing less from my Luci. He's always wowing me." He hummed lovingly, leaning down and lifting the spade of the tail up and kissing it like he did before.
"I must say, even I did not expect him to regrow his wings so quickly. But, it's a good sign, yes? So I will take it happily." He responded. A small quirk twitched on his lips as he watched how Lucifer tried to pry his wings out of the healer's grasp. "I do believe they are very sensitive, given how new they are. I cleaned them off as gently as I could, but with how fresh they are I may have irritated them a tad more. I think he just wishes to rest them for a while, let them adjust." He hummed.
Indeed, it was good in the long run. The tail had a bit of fun with its twirling as if he was reacquainting itself with Arthur's hand and fingers. Needy even in his deep sleep, which was alright for Arthur. "Yes, it truly is impressive. Hah you can say that too for me as well. Always wowing myself too. Tail is feisty as it had been before." he snorted, watching the spadian tip twitch at the kiss.
"No... as I would expect another week or two for them to grow back. Just the aspect of the pain from being torn off would have expected a higher healing period. Yes it is a good sign indeed." he hummed before huffing at Lucifer, as the King let out a sleepy growl and his wings snapped shut against his back. At that, Iaoel threw his hands in the air. "Honestly Lucifer... Ah well, then I'll try not to deal with them too much but I need to check them out. We can only tell in a few days if they are. But we can let him do so." he uttered softly as he watched those large wings slowly spread out again.
Arthur just laughed and let the tail do as it pleased. Asleep or awake, it was clear that Lucifer always vied for Arthur's attention. "Ha, that is what he does best. Oh, ha! Yes, it is as feisty as ever!" He laughed. He loved it though. "Oh, yes. I expected days if not more. But I'm glad to see them and their mobility is good as well." He pointed out.
It was seen in how they moved and stretched just as they always had and they weren't seeming to have any trouble. Which was a big relief. He did let out another small laugh at the King's dramatics but he understood all the touching probably didn't feel too good. Or, he was just being stubborn Lucifer as always. "Easy, my love. It's alright..." He spoke in a soothing tone, starting up that slow rubbing on his back again once the wings started to separate once more.
That tail showed that particular side of Lucifer, the one willing to make Arthur laugh and enjoy everything in being next to him. Awake or asleep he would vie for Arthur’s attention upon him. “It is him which I’m glad to see coming back. Oh it does seem it. I don’t know if he knows you are an Angel or still a devil even though we do talk about it a lot around him. I just know his tail is sneaky. But yes within a couple days there.
These actions with them are showing how their mobility is right now. I just worry about the flight for him. He has to work on strengthening his muscles in order to fly.” Iaoel replied softly. Oh his dramatics was that but they did gather it probably didn’t feel so good in general. Or Lucifer being a stubborn ass. One had to infer. “Other than the wings coming out, is he doing alright? And what about yourself Arthur?”
Lucifer's main priority always is and always will be making Arthur smile. Luckily, he was very good at it. Even while asleep too, it would seem. "I...don't know. He saw me as an angel when I tried to stop his ascension but he was so out of it by that point...he didn't even realize I was real at first. But I know he listens sometimes, he must know by now..." He thought aloud. "Well, perhaps after they're a bit less sensitive to the touch I can move them around some and try to get him some exercise, I suppose you could call it, with them. Get them moving around and such." He offered out.
He'd be happy to do so for him in hopes it would build up a little muscle so when he did finally wake up they would be a bit stronger. "Oh yes, he is. He doesn't seem like he's in pain much anymore, besides what happened with his wings coming off, but besides that he's been perfect. He's still moving around and making sounds, so still progress. Hm? Me? Well...I'm fine, I suppose. I just want to stay by him and hope that I'm here when he does wake up. I don't want to miss it." He smiled a little sadly. He'd be upset if he did but there was nothing he could do.
Correct, his main priority always is and will be making Arthur smile. This will go to show when he will wake up. to make his beloved happy. It was wonderful that he was good at it even asleep, which goes to show he was semi conscious of knowing when Arthur needed those pick me ups. "Hmm. I know of that as you were trying to help the best you could before I turned to ash. It may depend if he truly associates it or not, especially as you said he was out of it. Only way to know is when he wakes up. Perhaps and that would be best to help him if he still is asleep Arthur. Try to get his wings acclimated to moving and strengthen his muscles there." he hummed out, nodding in response.
"Now that in itself is good. That Lucifer wasn't in pain as we don't need him to be. It is progress. And good, I am glad that you are doing well. Hah, well of course you want to do that. I know you don't want to miss it. If you need to do anything right now, I'll watch Lucifer for you. Have you eaten yet? And Michael is requesting hopefully for us to have lunch later on, so we can talk about Lucifer's healing and the soon to be celebration."
Even while asleep, Lucifer worked to make Arthur happy, always. "Hm yes, only way to wait until he wakes up to see, unfortunately. But either way, I'm sure it will be quite the shock to properly see me like this..." He sighed. It would also lead to some very awkward conversations down the line, no doubt about changing him back, but he wouldn't hit Lucifer with that right off the bat. "Then I will do so if it will help him. Ah, yes. I'm doing just fine, Iaoel. Don't worry about me." he assured. He wanted the focus to be on Lucifer, not himself.
"Hm? Well, I thought about bringing in some paperwork so I can work on it without leaving his side for a while. Oh...you know me well, Iaoel...no, I haven't eaten yet. I can call us both for breakfast if you still need to eat or just some tea?" He offered. "Did she? Well, sounds like we have lunch plans later then. We do need to do that, I just hate to leave him when he's healing so quickly. I don't want to miss anything." He whined.
Yes, even asleep he did work to make Arthur happy. "Well that is all that we can do Arthur. Just wait and see when he does indeed wake up. Oh no doubt as he probably would imagine his sweet devil but got his britannia angel instead." Iaoel uttered, grinning slightly over his play of words. This would lead to a lot of awkward conversations with changing him back but that was something to talk about later on than when he wakes up.
"Good and Arthur... you know I always worry about you. I cannot help but to do so. Ahh alright. And that I do, your focus is on him and not on both of you. Just tea for me, I already ate but you need the food." he uttered before nodding. "She did indeed. And that we do. We can get a servant to keep an eye for what, half an hour to an hour of eating and talking. She didn't want it to take forever." he responded, moving to yank on the cord to bring forth a servant.
Arthur had to snort at that and raise an eyebrow at such a play on words. Though Iaoel really was not wrong at all in saying that. He knew better than to try and force Lucifer into talking about such a serious subject such as changing him right when he wakes up. He would be lucky if Lucifer would be willing to talk about it at all, he knows how much the King wanted him to be able to be with his family again.
"Alright, alright. I know you will always worry. Still, for right now, I promise...I'm fine. Ah, tea it is then and a small breakfast for me." He responded. He didn't always have an appetite when he was in a low mood or even just too worried or excited to eat. But Iaoel would fuss at him if he didn't and he knew that. "Perhaps I can ask Dezoth to come up for a little bit. He never seems to mind." He hummed.
Those were rather cheesy play on words but it was oh so Arthur to the core. It showed both of his sides, incubus and angel quite well while playing with the aspect of Arthur's love for England. No, he wasn't wrong at all. It was best not to try and force Lucifer with such talks of a highly serious subject to change him back into an incubus. Hah well push come to shove it would be a take in making him willing to talk about it, considering Lucifer knew Arthur loves his family all the more. He no doubt was willing to accept the in between if Arthur were to remain as an angel.
"Of course. At least you are fine and correct." he replied with a small laugh, before checking Lucifer over again while avoiding his wings. "Dezoth can come up if you want..?" he uttered, before turning when the door knocked and he called out for the servant to come in as he stared at Arthur to order.
They really were. Even when he was an incubus, Arthur always was sort of angelic in a strange way. More so than most demons at least. Besides his connection with Heaven and his angelic family. But no, he wouldn't wake him up with that. But after a while it would have to be discussed seriously. He did love his family immensely, there was no denying that, but as he's told Lucifer before, the King is his family now as well.
Nothing has changed that, not even Primrose being gone. But he let Iaoel do his thing by checking Lucifer over as he spoke to the servant and requested some tea and a small breakfast. With that, the servant was gone again to fetch those items and Arthur looked to Iaoel again. "Yes, I trust Dezoth the most to watch him. I know if anything happens or if Lucifer wakes up, Dezoth won't hesitate to come fetch us." He uttered.
Arthur, you were just a strange incubus no matter what. That angelic sort of way was an aspect to what Lucifer liked other than what he told you he liked about your qualities. Yes he just had that slight innocence that most devils didn't have, even being a lust devil too. It also didn't help that he did have such a connection with Heaven and his angelic family too.
Even telling him that over and over till face was blue... Lucifer will still want you to be with them no matter what. Even sacrificing his love for you for that. Even with Primrose gone they were still in a sense family. "Then we can call Dezoth over to have him watch Lucifer. And I know he will run as fast as he can to get you or very least a servant to relay the message as precaution to keep an eye on the king. " He hummed out, before taking a seat as he called for Cerberus to come over to pet him.
Arthur would say it over and over and over until Lucifer believed him. Even if that took forever and more, he would get Lucifer to believe that he was his true family eventually. "Yes, he's the most trusted, besides yourself of course, Iaoel." Arthur chuckled. Besides his best friend, the healer was the one Arthur trusted the very most. "I also think Dezoth would be able to keep Lucifer calm, just in case he wakes up with a fright. We don't know what sort of nightmare he may wake from or what memories he may or may not have. It's just a precaution." He hummed out, still running his fingers along his lover's back.
After a while, Arthur heard the door and quietly told Lucifer he'd be back soon before he went to get their tea and his food and joined Iaoel in the chairs by the table. There, he poured them both a hot cup of tea and slowly began eating. "How have you been, Iaoel? Still not speaking with Gabriel at all? Since last time he hasn't spoken to my family at all, which is just fine in my book. But has he tried to come running to you for forgiveness yet?"
It would take a lot of saying it over and over for it to eventually click within Lucifer's mind no doubt. The King was so stubborn after all. It might take forever sadly and something to think about for Arthur. But Arthur was so determined after all and will show him that he was a part of his true family eventually. "Hah of course, and not talking about Remiel or Michael too. Yes, I think he could since he was strong enough to keep him down if he does start to panic and enough time for you to run here. Right, that is true and even if you are here by yourself and he wakes up, keep that in mind too." Iaoel uttered, before moving to the table as he grabbed his cup of tea.
"Thank you. I've been alright in a sense. And you are correct, I have not been speaking to him at all. I know he is staying away from your family which I am thankful for. He has... a couple times. I've ignored each call from him or any message he passes on to Michael and Remiel. He has to learn the severity of his actions after all. He killed pretty much everyone, even if indirectly. He destroyed a lot and for that I cannot forgive him."
Easier said than done but yes, Arthur would do whatever he could to make Lucifer see that. He wanted him to know that he was his family now, truly. "Yes, I know...it's possible he will panic even if I'm here alone with him. But I'm willing to do whatever I can to bring him back down and relax. I just hope my current form won't freak him out more." He sighed. He was really mostly hoping that he would be able to help Lucifer relax and not think he was a hallucination again. "You're welcome, Iaoel. Just as you do me, I do always worry about you as well." He smiled at him sadly.
"I'm sorry he's hurt you like this, Iaoel. You know how I feel about him now and if anything it's good for you to not be around him. But, you will make the best decisions for you and I trust you to do that and respect it." Arthur uttered. "I do believe you ignoring him is the best punishment he could have. Even now, the way he speaks of you, he is obsessed with you. Not all of it, but much of his anger towards Lucifer is him believing that he made you Fall. We know that isn't true but Gabriel just wants to blame Lucifer in any way he can. But ignoring him is the best way he might see what he's done and feel sorrow for it." Unlikely he'd be sad about it at all other than what happened to Iaoel but still, that was the best they could hope for. Gabriel cared little about anyone else.
Yes, easier said than done in a way but it was merely Arthur trying to do whatever he could to make Lucifer see all that. "That's still a worry there Arthur.. if he panics when you are here with him. But I do trust you in doing whatever to bring him down and back into a relaxed state. I truly hope not." he uttered softly. Now that was a problem to try and make the king relax, especially within seeing his form. Since the last time he saw Arthur he did believe he was a hallucination.
"Yes I do see that you also worry about me as well, which I appreciate. It's alright Arthur. And I do indeed. Oh no doubt I will make the best decisions regarding him, just will take awhile after all. Oh... oh yes. He never liked it when I didn't talk to him and ignored him. And I know. He has always been even when I was an angel. Like you, I was always around Gabriel so no wonder he was like that. His way of showing his love I suppose? Oh I hear that all the time and I keep trying to tell his stubborn ass that it was my choice. I knew something was different within me and I knew Lucifer had the answers so I fell to learn. But I hope he might see what he's done and feel sorrow for it." he sighed softly.
"I have faith in him, that he won't hurt me. Even if he didn't think I was real at first, he'd never hurt me." Arthur was firm in his belief on that at least. But if he didn't get hurt then that would make it easier to bring Lucifer back down to Earth, or Hell, rather. Regardless, he was going to have to accept this new form Arthur was in and he would fill him in on everything he missed while he was asleep in the meantime. After he was done celebrating that he was awake. "Of course, Iaoel. Oh yes, this is a fitting punishment. He needs to truly understand that he killed you. He may not care about any of the others but he does care about you more than anyone else. Knowing what he did to you specifically and how bad it hurt you, I feel that is the only way he will understand at all." Arthur sighed but reached over and gently touched his friend's arm in a comforting gesture.
After, he slowly pulled back and began eating even though he was more so just sort of picking at it. His appetite never did really come back at all since he was resurrected. "I know you did, Iaoel. You Fell so you could learn more than Heaven could give you or ever allow you to have. That is noble, in a way. But Gabriel is stubborn, I suppose that is something all the siblings have in common." He gave a small smile at his joke. "I'm sure he is feeling some form of regret already just for not being allowed to hear your voice."
"That is a good faith to have regarding him Arthur. And I have no doubt he won't hurt you and if he does, then it was by accident. And once realizing you are there, he will no doubt apologize truly." Iaoel responded softly. Now it would be easy enough to bring Lucifer back to earth like so in order to have him focus upon him. That was something Lucifer had to do yes, was to accept this new form of Arthur's and learn not to be like how he had been around his lover. Less touchy feely. Hah of course celebration comes first.
"Mm I do believe so in being a good punishment. And to know what he had done to me. Oh I hope so Arthur. I do hope when Lucifer is awake he can also let loose his temper on him too." he uttered, before lightly patting the hand upon his arm. The lack of appetite was not good at all, hopefully Lucifer can help him eat more. "Mm yes. But isn't that the truth there? Something I've learned about all the archangels.... They are all stubborn as hell. Even the ones who do not interact with anyone. That I hope." he uttered, slowly drinking from his cup of tea.
"If he does, then he does. I will understand." Arthur excused. He knew the King would never mean it and he would say sorry if he did so. But he had hope that it wouldn't come to that in the first place. He wasn't sure exactly how Lucifer would take him being an angel again, since he did know how much the King loved to touch him nonstop. Which he could do still, but he would have to be more careful about where and how he touched. Something to garner lust out of Arthur would not be good unless he was truly trying to get him to begin the process of Falling. Otherwise, innocent kisses and touches would have to do.
"Ha, yes, that's right. All so stubborn from what I can tell." He hummed. He knew the four he knew were, he could only guess the others were as well. After the pat to his arm though, Arthur smiled a little more at the healer before he continued to eat a little. He ate some, but placed the rest back down on the tray. There was a reason he only asked the servant for small portions, but they would have to see if Lucifer could fix this within Arthur or not. "I was going to do some paperwork for a while, you're welcome to stay if you'd like to. You're always welcome here."
"Still Arthur, just be careful as we don't know how to react to his waking." he reminded him, eyeing the male for a moment. Yes the king did not mean it if he did hurt him and would always say sorry for hurting him. Surprise would be the best emotion from the king upon waking but that was merely Iaoel surmising that aspect. Well yes, and it would be trial and error no doubt for Lucifer on learning how to touch Arthur. No lustful want but innocent touches. He didn't want to garner him to Fall then. "Hah yes and I know Michael will agree." he snorted.
It was something nice to hear that all the siblings have the same stubborn streak within them. For the healer, this was not a good sign to see Arthur eating less since he had been adamant in eating a lot beforehand. Could be a reason for his mental state still. Hopefully Lucifer can help since he didn't need to lose any weight. "Ahhh alright. I know but I won't want to bother you two. I'll come get you for lunch then. Thank you for the tea. I'll see myself out."
"I will, Iaoel, I will. The last thing I want is for Lucifer to hurt me and be upset about it later. He's been through enough already, he doesn't need that guilt as well." Arthur sighed. He was hoping for surprise but also joy and relief as well. Even if he couldn't celebrate with Arthur how they usually celebrated anything which was having sex. They'd have to find other ways to celebrate, angel appropriate ones for now. Ah now Arthur knew Iaoel always fretted over him and his mental state, which was why he ate anything at all. To appease the healer and show that he was getting some nutrients at least even though he didn't feel like eating much of anything really. "Alright. I will see you soon then, Iaoel. I look forward to lunch with you and Michael." He offered out as the other man left.
With that, Arthur gathered some paperwork and brought it back into the bedroom to work there so he could be near Lucifer while he got some things done. Papers on the celebration, the lust devils, the people in general, and even some of Lucifer's so he wouldn't be so behind when he woke up. After a while, it was time for lunch with Iaoel and Michael which was pleasant as expected. Work was discussed as well as Lucifer but overall it was nice to be able to sit around friends and talk. Plus, it was good to get a little more work done in planning the celebration. It was coming together very well. But then, Arthur was yawning and retired back to the chambers to check on Lucifer and to slip in under one of his impressive wings for a nap.
“Good,… good. I just cannot help but to worry as usual. We don’t need him to be upset even more.” he sighed. Any emotion was great, most happiness but there was an understanding if he was sad. They can figure it out as time went, learning how to function like Lucifer’s siblings did. Yes the healer did fret over his mental health since it was a huge worry after all. “Yes, same here.” He uttered softly.
And thus Arthur did the paperwork near Lucifer. To keep him company after all. But it was sweet that he was working on some of the king’s paperwork. When the allotted time came, he did come to have lunch with the two to plan about the celebration. And to relax. But it seems to be too much for Arthur who went back to the Royal chambers and took a nap.
Some time during the nap in the quietness of the room, icy blue eyes slowly fluttered open as a soft sigh sounded. Lucifer viewed the view he had of pillows and a mop of blond hair. Slowly blinking, he shakily raised up to see Arthur under his wing and he just stared with wide eyes. Carefully, he reached out to lightly touch Arthur’s arm and face as he pulled away to stare at white feathery wings. But there was something wrong… he could feel it deep within as Arthur laid there sleeping. Where was Primrose? With a shaky hand, he pressed it against Arthur’s flat stomach to not feel anything. His baby was gone… again. That tiny spark of understanding caused those beautiful eyes to well up in tears.
Chapter 17
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health, mourning/grieving
Chapter Text
Poor Iaoel, Arthur did not mean to make him worry at all. But, it could be seen that the Brit tried to appease him a little bit even without the two even talking about the fact he needed to eat.
As Arthur laid down under Lucifer's wing and cuddled up against him, he thought little of it. How was he to know this nap would be so significant? He thought Lucifer would take a few more days to wake up if not more. Yet here he was, even more progress made and Arthur not even aware of it yet. No, he simply laid there sleeping peacefully as his beloved was exploring his new form. But most significant, even more so than the wings and the blonde hair, was his body itself. He had his old body back, like before he became pregnant. Now, there was no evidence Primrose had even been there at all. To the touches upon his face, it would seem like Arthur tilted into them just slightly even as he was knocked out. When he felt a light press against his stomach, Arthur let out a small whine in his sleep. It didn't quite wake him up, but now he was aware, even unconscious that the warmth from Lucifer had moved.
It made him moan tiredly as he tried to wiggle closer to it only for it to no longer be there at all, since Lucifer had moved and sat up some. Frustrating him slightly as his body craved that warmth, Arthur stirred and rubbed at his eyes before blinking. What he saw was not that Lucifer had fallen again but was in fact awake, causing Arthur to stare back at him with big, awestruck eyes. Was he really awake?
He questioned his own eyes as his mind tried desperately to catch up to what was happening, "Luci...fer?" He whispered, reaching out himself now in that same confused way as he touched the King's arm and found he was really sitting up. Even then it took a few moments but once he realized this was not a dream, Arthur's lips grew into a giant smile and he practically jumped on the royal in a hug. He was so happy he didn't notice those tears just yet. "Lucifer!!"
Hah yes poor Iaoel but he never meant it at all and he did appreciate the appeasement.
Like who would’ve known this would happen? Arthur didn’t see how he cuddled against his beloved to sleep. Hell, they all thought it would take days for him to wake up, but the quick progress should have been key and taken quick notice of. Yes his wings and hair were significant but more so how his body was the same when they met…. Before Primrose was thought of. No there wasn’t as Lucifer couldn’t feel her life force at all in Arthur or in the chambers. His baby girl was gone. He didn’t seem to hear the small whine or tired moan as he was trying to mentally struggle with the fact of what he saw before him.
He started slightly at the touch to his arm before moving his watery eyes up to Arthur before he was forced into the hug from a very ecstatic angel. “A-Arthur?” He croaked out, voice cracking and wavering from emotion and lack of use. “Y-you’re alive? Where… Primrose?” He bit out, not wanting to but having to know as he tightly wrapped his arms around Arthur’s waist to pull close, face upon the sunny blond hair.
As he and Iaoel mentioned, Lucifer was full of surprises. But, this was a surprise that Arthur was very excited about. Seeing his beloved awake and a demon again just like he was supposed to be had the little angel soaring. Only, once he heard the cracking in the other's voice, his happiness wilted just a bit. He could tell it wasn't just a sore throat from lack of use, there was something more devastating within his speech that made Arthur's heart twist. Slowly, he pulled away enough to look up at Lucifer and smiled sadly at him even as he gently took his face in his hands. He stayed close however, letting the King hold him around the waist. "Oh, Lucifer, yes, my love. I'm alive. This is real. I...." He whispered as his voice began to give out towards the end. Ah, there it was. The big question...where was Primrose?
Well, Arthur knew but it broke his heart to not only say it out loud but say it to Lucifer when he knew how much he loved her more than the stars themselves. His face contorted into an expression of pain that he couldn't hide despite his trying. He brushed Lucifer's cheek with his thumb and looked into those beautiful, icy blues. Those blues he fell in love with. "Lucifer...she isn't here." He forced a small smile but the anguish was clear within his emerald eyes. "She's...gone. She's not scared or in pain anymore. She didn't...she didn't come back with me...when the Almighty brought me back from the void." He whispered and that was all it took for his resolve to break and he let out a strangled sob and the flood gates opened.
Haha yes, he was indeed full of so many surprises. It was easily seen how surprised and oh so excited Arthur was to see Lucifer awake and his demonic self. He didn’t mean for that to wilt Arthur, he was just oh so confused. He frowned at Arthur, more so at such a sad smile given. The king tightened his grip briefly, before moving a hand to card through Arthur’s hair and over his cheek. Yes, where was she? Call this as a needed intervention to grieve. Yes he did love his daughter more than his stars, same as Arthur. “W-what?” He croaked as severe pain contorted his face.
That’s when he froze and quiet no’s emitted as he pulled Arthur close again as he started to sob along with his beloved while rocking them both. The pain he felt was worse than the first time as he was so close to having met her. “D-damn Her for not bringing her back.” He sobbed lowly, the context of who she was easy to figure out.
Arthur was indescribably happy to see his beloved awake and so early too. Well, relatively. He had been in a coma for roughly a month or so. But his healing towards the end was so fast, it was just a relief to see him awake. Still, now Arthur had to face the reality of everything that happened instead of only focusing on Lucifer instead of his own pain he had kept mostly bottled up for the last few weeks. But oh how he missed those talented fingers running through his hair and over his skin. He leaned into the other man's hand and squeezed his eyes shut in a vain attempt to hold back the agony. But it was futile and once the flood gates opened, Arthur sobbed along with Lucifer as he was finally able to let it all out.
After weeks and weeks of holding everything in or distracting himself from the pain, it all came rushing forward and so Arthur clung onto his beloved and wept loudly. He heard Lucifer speak but it took a while for Arthur to muster up enough control over his crying to actually reply. "I-I tried t-to...to save her. I-I really tried, I begged them. I begged them not to h-hurt her. I'm so sorry, I'm s-so sorry..." He blubbered out, pressing his face against the bigger male's shoulder. Arthur really did blame himself, never once did he blame Lucifer.
That happiness was seen in his initial emotion and movements in seeing him awake. It had been a long coma for Lucifer, asleep for that month or so. And right now, he did have to face the reality of what had happened up to that point. He had to face and accept his pain which he kept bottled up in such a way for those weeks. After their mourning, he would touch you a lot to get used to the new you Arthur. Both of the would-be parents needed this badly, of the chance to mourn and let out all their emotions, especially Arthur.
"I know sweetheart... I know you did. You were a good mother for her. You protected her as long as you could under the stress of the situation we were all in. Shhh it's not your fault Artie... It's not your fault. It's the rebels, they would not leave me alone.... leave us alone. I've got you babe.... If anyone is to blame it is me. If I hadn't been so fucking selfish to get you pregnant in the first place against your will... we wouldn't be in this mess. Granted we wouldn't have had her then but could have had her in the future. I'm sorry for failing in not protecting you both. I'm sorry I got sick Arthur. I'm sorry I couldn't be there to help you mourn until now." he whispered in an anguished tone, as he honestly blamed himself for Primrose's demise.
It was a strange mix of emotions, that happiness of finally seeing his true love awake but also that overwhelming sense of mourning their baby. But Arthur hugged him close and cried openly, even as he listened. "I-I never should have gone into the city...I knew I was almost due. If I had just waited..." He hiccuped. But no matter how they wished they had changed things, there was the chance it would've stayed the same. The rebels still could have stormed the castle and taken Arthur just like they could have if they had waited to get pregnant and eventually agreed on such a thing together. Both males had their regrets but neither could change the past.
"Y-You didn't know you'd get sick...you couldn't have. You were st-still such an amazing father for her..." He whispered. Despite her very short life, he could say that she was loved and she knew that. They always made it known how much they loved their baby girl. Arthur turned his head and pressed his tear stained face against the other's neck as he held onto him for comfort. "D-Don't apologize for being asleep... I'm just so happy you finally woke up. I've missed you so much..." He whispered against ivory skin.
It truly was a strange mix of emotions of such happiness to see him awake but that of their mourning of their baby. Lucifer moved his wings to wrap around Arthur to make their mourning more private and just be them both. "No you shouldn't but I was in no way able to stop you baby. Arthur...." he sniffed and sighed out. "Even if you changed the way, they would have gotten to the castle no matter what. If they stormed it, you would still be at risk. We wouldn't know what they would have done, there were so many possibilities." he murmured lowly, pressing soft kisses upon his hairline and forehead to try and soothe Arthur. They did have their regrets of not being able to change the past.
"No but I should have. That angel was an odd duck, should have just killed it instead of talking. I-... thank you Arthur. And you were the best and amazing mother for her. I knew you would be a wonderful mother." he softly uttered. "But I must. You were just watching me heal, not being able to interact. I've missed you too...I just remember hearing your voice at times I think talking to me but I couldn't tell if it was my mind doing that or you were actually there. I began to suspect you were there as I imagine you were messing with my tail at times. But I am glad you are alive."
As always, Arthur loved being wrapped up in those large wings. It felt so wonderful to finally feel it again, the warmth and comfort they brought. "Still I..." He started but knew better than to argue fate. As much as he hates what it's done to them. Arthur closed his eyes and accepted those tender kisses upon his forehead and hair. "I-I...I'm glad...that you think I was a good mother to her." He whispered. Arthur cried against Lucifer, clinging to him tightly, until he ran out of tears. Even then his heart tore itself in half as he wanted nothing in the world except their daughter back and for them to be a whole family once more.
Soon, he knew he'd have to tell Lucifer about what Gabriel had admitted to, but for right this moment he was struggling to even find any words. He just wanted to mourn, revenge could come after. "Y-Yes, it was me. I tried to stay by your side as often as I could but I couldn't stay for more than two or three days at a time. This body cannot handle being down here surrounded by so much Sin for too long." He lamented.
Yes, those wings were much loved by the angel and he now was able to be wrapped up in them again. Even now they still conveyed the warmth and comfort Arthur needed at times. "No Arthur... we would not have known if the outcome changed. It would still lead to this." he murmured, going to nuzzle him in trying to just touch Arthur and feel how solid and warm he was. Happy that he was here again.
"You were the best. So attentive to her and knowing what she wanted and giving it to her. You were so good." he whispered, allowing Arthur to cry and cry upon him until exhausting his tears. Lucifer stopped halfway through as he just held onto him and allowed him this time to properly grieve. Unfortunately, that is needed to be known for Lucifer to understand that Gabriel admitted to it all. But right now? It was just for the two of them, in mourning first then revenge. "Mm.. I'm glad you were next to my side Art. And... I can see the reason for that. You are an angel, your place isn't here anymore. It's in Heaven. And I presume you have to go back in a few days?"
Still, Arthur let out a sad noise, knowing deep in his heart that no matter what they did, Primrose was destined to not make it. That killed him inside. Yet Lucifer still found ways to praise him and tell him how wonderful he was. It showed his deep love for Arthur. "I...I-I wanted her to be happy…" He whimpered quietly. Crying against Lucifer was the best healing Arthur had done since this whole disaster started. It was the first time he was letting out everything apart from when he first wailed in agony when he realized his baby was gone in Heaven. But when the King uttered those words of his place not being here, it tore Arthur up inside.
"N-No...no, my place is always by your side. Always and forever, I promised you that. It hasn't changed." He argued with a small whine, pulling away just enough to look up at Lucifer's face with his glossy eyes and drenched cheeks. Yet still his hands gripped his shoulders and clung to the royal. "I mean I...I do have to go back, if I remain as an angel. If I stay in Hell too long without a break I begin to get very tired and start feeling ill. B-But that's fine!! You're awake now, that's all I care about." He assured quickly. He feared Lucifer sending him back and not letting him return.
Upon hearing that sad noise, Lucifer just couldn't help but to give a tiny purr to try and sooth Arthur's sadness. As yes, deep down Primrose was indeed destined to not make it no matter how hard they tried. Lucifer knew how to make you happy or at least attempt to do so since you were still wonderful to him. "She was happy. She was happy with us for the short amount of time with us. That is what counts, baby." he whispered. This was the best healing for Arthur since he needed this to help him heal over what happened.
He had to let everything out until he was worn out. Now he was seeing this in the perspective of Arthur needing to take care of himself. "I know it is by my side Artie, and it is always and forever. But you are an angel now. Still don't know how but..." he sighed, looking at Arthur as he gently wiped his tears away. "I know sweetheart. I'm not going to keep you there, I'm letting you know that we have to figure out how to be together like this. And I don't want you to get to that point of being very tired or sick."
Oh it had been so long since Arthur heard the calming hum of Lucifer's purring. He melted into the sound the second it started, though he was still sad, it did calm his turbulent mind a little bit. "I wish I could have kept her happy until the end...I feel like I failed her." He admitted quietly, squeezing his eyes shut even though his tears were already through. Oh yes, there was no true healing for Arthur, not without Lucifer. And even then, there would always be a piece of his heart cracked from the loss he received.
"But I want to be by your side always, not half the time. I don't want to be an angel again. I don't know, this is just how the Almighty brought me back. I wish She had made me a devil again, let me keep Primrose, why is everything She does so unfair." His voice cracked under the weight of his words. He didn't understand what they had done to deserve this suffering. This pain would never fully heal no matter how many centuries pass. Though he didn't want to bring up turning back into a devil so soon after Lucifer woke up, he hated to think they'd be like this forever. Always dividing their time when before they were attached at the hip nearly always. "I don't want to be away from you."
It did seem like forever since Arthur had heard such a calming hum from Lucifer's purring. A small smile formed upon his lips at seeing how he melted into the sound the second it had started. So he purred a little bit louder to try and help Arthur relax more. "Hey... You did Arthur. No you did not fail her. At all. You were there with her to the end. I failed you in not getting to you sooner." he sighed softly. No, not at all as they both needed healing.
"Sweetheart...You always want to be with your family, no? This is the best way. We can always meet on Earth, yeah? To spend time with one another. Just like my siblings do. I see, and I don't know why she would make you an angel either. I know... I know. That I cannot say Art. Always been unfair for a long, long time." he sighed as it pissed him off honestly. No, the pain won't fully heal as they would hurt in some way or another at some point. Oh no, the poor thing was still weak and needed to strengthen his body and muscles. Lucifer was willing to work it out but in the end, he too would not like the limited time he had with Arthur. "Shhh, you won't really babe."
It was music to Arthur's ears, more than anything in the whole world. Hearing it again made Arthur want to just curl up to Lucifer and lay on his chest to listen to it rumble. It did help calm him better than anything else. Yet the former incubus sniffled hearing that, as he was with her to the end. He wondered if that had been any comfort to her at the time. "You didn't fail us...you did everything you could. I know you did..." He whispered. He hated for Lucifer to think that way as it was not his fault that he was sick and his power was lessened so much.
"Well, yes, I love being with my family but I've told you, you are my family now. I want to be with you. I know Michael and Remiel see their loved ones now and then but I don't want to be like that...I don't want to only see you every now and then when it's convenient. I want to wake up by your side every morning and fall asleep in your arms every night...I don't want to be an angel if it means I can't stay here with you. I won't be happy otherwise." He tried to explain.
It was indeed music to Arthur's ears in hearing that sweet, sweet purring. Oh do so Arthur as Lucifer would love that a lot. It would be good to help you calm down even more. He was indeed with her to the very end, and perhaps that had been a comfort. To be with her mother until the end. "I did Arthur, I couldn't save you two. Just like before." he murmured lowly. Just like you Arthur, Lucifer believe it was also his fault over it despite being sick and power highly weakened.
"Arthur...." he sighed, resting his forehead against Arthur's as he lightly nuzzled him. "I know but I don't want you to go through that pain again. You deserve to be Sin free sweetheart. You will be happy, okay? I'll always wait for you, you know." he sighed, about to speak again until his stomach growled rather loudly.
It was highly likely that Arthur would do exactly that soon enough. The angel just wanted to be as close to Lucifer as possible. He did hope it brought her some comfort, as he hated for her existence to end with terror and pain. "It isn't your fault the Almighty is cruel." He whispered, accepting the touch to his forehead and closing his eyes briefly in order to enjoy the closeness. He sighed quietly and opened his eyes again to give Lucifer a silent but pleading look. He knew it would be difficult to get him to agree to make him Fall, it was painful and permanent. Arthur was the only devil ever to make it back to Heaven unless one counted Lucifer's mostly ascension.
"The pain would be worth it to be with you, Lucifer. I-" But he too stopped and blinked at that thundering growl. Right. Iaoel mentioned this would likely happen and it made sense since the King hadn't eaten in so long. Slowly, the angel pulled away but was still trapped within the leathery wings. "I'll call for a servant for food and to fetch Iaoel and Michael...they'll want to know you're awake." He told him, not forgetting the conversation but letting it drop for now. Cerberus however was whining and visibly wiggling up a storm from beyond the membrane of the wings, barking and whining like crazy as he wanted so badly to see his daddy awake finally. "He's been watching over you more than anyone, say hello to him." Arthur smiled slightly.
It was highly likely that Arthur would do exactly that. Lucifer wanted him to be as close as possible too. “If you say that then I will say it isn’t your fault either. She is entirely cruel. “ he uttered softly. It would be hard honestly to convince him. “Arthur, you've been in so much pain lately. I don’t want you to get hurt even more.” He uttered quietly. Got to work on it and get him to convince others to allow you to Fall.
But the King just blushed darkly at that, not expecting to have a loud growl. He’s not going to let you go Arthur, you're in his arms. “Ugh whhyyy….” He whined softly, before letting him go reluctantly. But then he heard Cerberus before slowly lifting his wings up to eye the so happy puppy. “Has he now? Hello Cerberus…” he uttered, groaning when the pup moved over to almost bowl Arthur over and he started to give him kisses.
Arthur sighed quietly. It was clear that neither one of them would allow the other to blame themself. But perhaps it was more complicated than it being just one person's fault, or more so, Arthur knew who he blamed most of all now. But he was still waiting for the right time to tell Lucifer about what his brother had done. "But if I choose to go through that pain..." He whined quietly. He felt it would take a lot more convincing and a ton of patience. "Because you are hungry, you silly git. You haven't even in a whole month, that's how long you were asleep. We're lucky it wasn't even more than that. Relatively speaking, you healed rather quickly. At first we weren't sure if it would take decades or centuries even. I'm glad it didn't, but I would've remained here no matter the length." He told him, moving as Cerberus all but barreled through in order to get to Lucifer.
The hound whined loudly as he excitedly climbed onto Lucifer's lap instead and was all around wild with his lack of control given his excitement. Arthur laughed and moved over to reach for the bell, summoning a servant to ask them for food and to get the two aforementioned. "Oh, yes. When I had to go back to Heaven, he stayed here watching over you. When you were in pain, he would try to comfort you the best he could...and me as well, whenever I was upset."
Sorry Arthur. It was indeed clear that neither one of them would allow the other to put blame upon themselves. Well it could be more complicated like that in being just one person's fault as it was multiple. And it was seen whom he truly blamed the most now, someone whom Lucifer will need to know as it was just the matter of time to tell what his brother has done. Lucifer merely pursed his lips at that, not wanting to talk more or get into an argument, especially after he had just woken up. That would be a lot of convincing and a ton of patience. "Uggghhh. Food is boring. I just want to hold you forever and ever. Mm I do agree that it was luck with that. Did I? Huh... took quite awhile last time and I didn't even fully ascend." he murmured.
Perhaps it was due to not having someone there to encourage him to heal and lovingly take care of him perhaps is the reason why he took forever to heal. "Oh fuck.... hi yes, I see you." he grunted, holding Cerberus to try and make him calm down. He was unlucky to evade the tongues as he got so many kisses which evoked a lot of swearing from him. "Stop... stop Cerberus, calm the fuck down god... and did he? Well that's a good bud huh? Keeping an eye on me and momma hm? More so when you were upset Art. And has he gained weight? He is a bit chunky, no?"
Ah yes, but Arthur did not want that Wrath to come out so soon after Lucifer just woke up. If it were to come out, he wanted it to be when he was stronger and after he was done being excited that he was awake. But no, neither wanted an argument. This was meant to be a happier time, when they were both finally together again. "Your stomach will thank me. I'm still right here, darling. I didn't go far. Just enough to ring the bell." He chuckled, grinning even more as he watched Cerberus show how happy he was for Lucifer to be awake as well.
After he finally calmed down a little and settled for lying down next to the King and cuddling up to him, Arthur made his way back over. He wrapped his arms around the royal's neck and made himself at home against him. "We can stay close and hold each other until your food and friends get here, alright?" He said softly, brushing the inky black bangs out of the other's eyes. Well, until he froze and made an awkward face for a moment. "Ah, ha...does he look chunky to you? He just looks like a good boy to me...perfect as he is." He excused.
Oh no one did want that Wrath to come out so soon since he did just wake up. That was the best time for it to come out, when he was far stronger and after he was done being oh so excited he was awake. No argument upon waking up. That would ruin everything since yes, it was meant to be a happier time to see one another.
"Will it? Perhaps so... still can't believe I slept that short amount of time babe. And I know but you have one place and that's right next to me. I'm never letting you go Arthur. Never again." he murmured, watching Arthur as he gently pet Cerberus once he settled down next to him. A happy purr sounded at the position as he loosely wrapped his free hand around Arthur's waist and pressed a soft kiss upon his forehead. "I would like that. I just want to kiss you so much but I know I can't. No need to lead you to Sin. And he does, wasn't this chunky last I saw him. Have you been feeding him more or... giving him more snacks?"
No, no Arthur did not want to ruin this at all. "Yes, it will. You're starving, and the best way for you to begin to get your strength back is to eat." Arthur explained to his stubborn king. "Mmmm...I'm happy with that. I want my place to be with you and nowhere else." He said, his smile growing wider as he listened to Lucifer speak of never letting him go ever again. Arthur was just fine with that. He held close to his beloved demon and accepted every chaste kiss he was given. Well, until he huffed and pouted a little.
"You can still kiss me plenty. Don't deprive me of that even longer, I've already had to live without your kisses for over a month." He whined before hushing and glancing off to the side. He had a guilty sort of look on his face but didn't admit to anything. But, as an angel, he did feel too much guilt to lie about it. "He's been such a good boy taking care of us and watching over you...he deserves some extra snacks." He murmured.
No it wouldn't be good to ruin such a good time after all. "Mm fine. And yeah I am indeed starving greatly. And I suppose it is good to eat and regain my strength. Just going to make me eat and eat huh?" he snorted softly, before features softening. "I'm happy too, babe. And I also want you to be here with me." he murmured, smiling at seeing such a wide grin from Arthur as he leaned up to press more chaste kisses upon his face.
"I still worry sweetheart. And I know..." he hummed, gently taking Arthur's chin in hand as he pressed a soft kiss upon his lips. Nothing sexual or lustful, just sweet and chaste. "Hey.... hey. Artie.... he doesn't deserve extra snacks. Just seems he needs to exercise now to get that little chunkiness off. Huh bud?" he questioned, patting Cerberus's side.
"I want you to eat plenty of protein to help regain your strength. We have a lot to talk about, but I want you to focus on getting stronger again and back to your normal self first...alright?" Arthur told him. He loved that soft look from the King. Seeing that live within his eyes was something Arthur missed dearly. "I know you worry, you always do so when it comes to me. But some kisses are fine, I promise. Please don't hold them from me?" He pouted, only stopping to smile once more as soon as he got those kisses he wanted so badly. Especially the one on the lips, making him smile big.
"What? It's not hurting him. So what if he's a little chubby? I kind of like it, it makes him so nice to hold and cuddle." He pointed out. However Cerberus was, he would adore him. But, there was something a little extra cute about him having a tiny bit of chub.
"I will... I will. Semi big portion until I can easily eat everything. Probably a big ole steak... yeah. I think I want a steak and all the accompaniments with it. And do we? I suppose so... how is... how is everything here? The people too? But I'll get stronger for you and get back to normal sweetheart." he replied with a nod. That soft look was always for Arthur only.
"I will always worry for you Art. You know that well. And fine some kisses for you. I'll try not to but be best to hold myself back over what I want to do to you... as I know I cannot do so with you now." he sighed softly. He wanted to kiss Arthur senseless, to take over his mouth and kiss the breath away from Arthur. "Tch fine. But no more treats for now. He doesn't need any more babe. Okay?" he hummed quietly, giving the pup happy scratches.
"Alright, I will get that for you, okay? A nice big steak and all the sides and toppings you want. Just focus on getting healthier." Arthur said softly. He just wanted Lucifer to get that strength back and be back to his old self again. Which he had faith would be quite quick like his healing. "Oh everything is going so well, Lucifer. The people are actually quite worried about you, you know? They've been asking about you...and me, from what I've heard. But I had a meeting with the Lords to discuss a celebration for finally being free of the rebels, something to give back to the people and make them happy. But also I tasked them with helping create new jobs for the citizens and things to help them. Like transportation, more healthcare, you know? I tried my best to keep things moving forward while you were asleep." Arthur stated with a smile.
"You always fret." He grinned a bit. Then, Arthur leaned in and gave the royal another big kiss on the lips. It wasn't lustful, but it was loving and attention starved for sure. "Ah...is that so? I...I don't feel any Lust now. I never did as an angel. But, we'll discuss that later. The servant is here." He said as he heard the knocks and got up to answer it and give the orders. He surely didn't mind Cerberus being a little bit chubby like so. He still was incredibly strong and a force to be reckoned with when he got protective. It was just endearing in Arthur's eyes. "Hey, a treat now and then is fine..." He murmured before opening the door.
"Mm that would sound so good Arthur. And a nice big steak and all the sides and topping. I will get better and healthier with you sweetheart." he hummed, giving him such a happy and sweet smile. He'll get the strength back with just eating and resting more, even walking around to strengthen his muscles. Yes he would do it quickly since he had Arthur there to help him get better after all. "Has it? And they are???" he uttered lowly, confusion flickering upon his face. That was so odd to him.
"A celebration? I... that would be lovely to see Arthur. To see everyone excited and so happy now. That...is wonderful that you are taking an active role in helping. Mm of course." he uttered, accepting the kiss so happily as he did stop himself from crossing the line of being too lustful. I'm glad you are not feeling any Lust, even more so as an angel. Mm fine. He needs less treats right now." he responded. And of course you didn't mind Cerberus to be a little chubby, as it makes it all up in being strong and a force to reckon with.
"And you shall have it, my love." He smiled fondly at him. "Oh yes, I called for a meeting and we discussed everything. The citizens, I told them how you were faring at the time, and brought up the celebration. I wanted to give something to the people, something fun that they can enjoy. I wanted to give them something exciting to look forward to and show we care about them. We already have different eateries and shops willing to help be vendors there too, to generate sales for them. It's coming along so nicely...I wanted to make you proud of me." His smile was big as he spoke of it, clearly excited for what was to come.
Even more now that Lucifer was awake to see it come to fruition. After he gave their order and asked for the two, he wandered over to wrap his arms around the king again and held him close. "So you say. But don't fuss at me if I give him some." He grinned wide.
“Good. And I want you to eat with me of course. You’re a bit thin sweetheart. Not that I mind just needing to eat a bit more, yes?” He quietly uttered softly. “A meeting huh? Sweet. I think a celebration is good to have for everyone. With all the shots happening to relax and have fun. Oh I like that and the prospect to try new things. And games too? Even for the.. the kids yeah?” He uttered quietly.
“Oh I am so so proud of you Arthur, truly I am for taking on my duties. I’m still gonna fuss.” He teased, running his hands over Arthur’s body before exploring his wings. Been a long time since he saw the other with such feathery wings that wasn’t an illusion.
"Ah, ha...I admit, I...haven't had much of an appetite lately. But I will eat with you." He laughed awkwardly. He already knew how Lucifer felt about it when he didn't eat like he should, he just couldn't force himself to eat except the little bit in front of Iaoel. "Yes, exactly. It will be fun and make the people happy. I know they will be very thrilled to see you're awake. They've been waiting on you." Arthur told him with a lopsided smile. He was so glad that the citizens finally cared for their King. Some might still need some convincing, but many could already see he was changing things for the better and cared. Mostly thanks to Arthur.
"We did consider the children, yes...we threw around a few ideas for them so they could also enjoy the festivities." He promised, his smile turning sad for a moment. But he shook his head and tried not to ponder too long on the idea of Primrose being able to join those children and having fun. It would only make him sadder. Instead, the angel let Lucifer run his hands over him as he pleased, more than happy to allow him to sate his curiosity. When the royal got to the wings, they twitched and then slowly stretched out so he could touch them freely. Even as an angel, Arthur had no fear of letting the literal King of Damnation touch his sensitive wings. If anything, it felt kind of nice.
“Artie…” came the quiet reply and a sigh. “I hope being awake will help you eat. I worry about you sweetheart. In that case then I’m glad they are excited for the prospect of me being awake.” he uttered happily. Well at least majority seem to be on the idea of him being there but of course it takes awhile for the rest to accept it. A look of relief flicked upon his face. “I’m glad they are being thought of too. They needed to be included too.” he sighed softly. But he did enjoy feeling Arthur up. “You are so beautiful, even in this form my gorgeous Sunshine.”
"I'll eat, I'll eat. Okay? I...I think you being awake will help. I've just been worrying about everything so much and it just wasn't the same with you and...without Primrose...it felt lonely so I didn't feel like eating much." He said quietly. He didn't want to worry Lucifer right when he woke up though so he made an effort to eat some more. Seeing that look of relief was a comforting thought. "Of course they are. You know me, I always think of the children. I also think of whatever will make you happy and help the people see how amazing you are. It's what I've been working towards this whole time." He smiled softly up at the taller male.
To Arthur, it felt nice feeling those hands on him again and having those gorgeous blues roaming all over him. Even when it wasn't Lustful, it was lovely to feel so beautiful like Lucifer always made him feel. He slid his hands up the other's chest and up his shoulders to loop around his neck. "I'm so glad you think so...but I do know how you prefer redheads the most." He still smiled, but had a strangely sad look on his face at those words. He couldn't help but feel a tinge disappointed that he wasn't Lucifer's 'ideal' look anymore.
"Yes okay my love. I hope it does help Arthur. My sweetheart... You shouldn't have worried that much. I was fine, just healing. And I can understand that it isn't the same with me or our little one. I can't fault you with that at all. I know I was probably not much company just laying there dead to the world really." he groaned. Now Arthur, Lucifer needs to know after all. "Yes I know you always worry about the kids and I truly am glad you still worry about them. Ah that too, as we are still working on that slight issue. We'll get there Art. Now we have time in the world of course." he murmured, though at the moment showing Arthur his love with his new form.
Just loving the feel of his skin and the softness of the feathers, moving his hands to loosely caress and settle upon Arthur's waist. "I know but if I have to get used to seeing you blonde then I will get used to it. I love you for who you are... not what you look like Sweetheart." Oh Arthur, Lucifer will just show that love for you no matter what. More so no matter what the Almighty said otherwise.
"Of course I was going to worry...I was scared. We didn't know when you were going to wake up and I was always worried you were in a lot of pain. Well, I...I found it comforting to be next to you even when you were asleep. Sometimes you even responded in mumbles or moved your body like putting your wing over me or wrapping your tail around me." He smiled a little bit. Even knocked out, Lucifer was constantly trying to hold Arthur. But the former incubus just nodded and he would brief Lucifer more on the plans for the celebration soon. But for now, he just enjoyed them being close together. "But I know you love redheads." Arthur smiled sadly. He couldn't help but feel the disappointment that he no longer met those standards. He believed the love was still there, he was just sad that those things Lucifer loved about him before were gone. That flaming hair and lustful ways, both gone.
But then there was a knock on the door and Iaoel's voice coming through. "Arthur? We're here, may we come in?" He asked, clearly a bit worried with how urgently Arthur wanted him and Michael here. The angel called them in and the reaction was simultaneous, both very shocked to see Lucifer awake already. "L-Lucifer!! Your Majesty, you're up!" Iaoel of all people was totally shocked but came forward to check up on him anyway.
Chapter Text
"I know baby... I know. I can see why since you said no one knew when I would wake up. But even so, I do want you to think more about yourself and your wellbeing than me. You also matter, Arthur. I... sort of remember some pain? If you can say that. Certain things hurt more like I think my horns and wings did hurt the most. I barely felt anything else. Huh,... really? Goes to show I missed you a lot even in my sleep. More so if I was doing that to you Arthur." he murmured softly. The briefing would be good for him in terms of what was actually happening. "And I will surely love blondes just as well Arthur. You're still my red head even being blond." he responded, raising a hand to gently caress his cheek. It was saddening, but he's willing to accept it and still be with Arthur no matter what.
And with the knock at the door, Lucifer could hear Iaoel's voice. He merely blinked at the two, more so Michael being down here. And he saw the shocked looks from both beings that came inside. "Ah... hiya Iaoel,.... Michael. Pleasure to see you two here. Ugh I don't need to be looked at." he groaned, though allowing the healer to do as he pleased.
"You know that I'm never going to put myself ahead of you." Arthur responded with a small smile. It was a fact, much in the same way Lucifer was exactly the same in doing so for Arthur. "Well, I'm glad you don't remember. When you were asleep you looked like you were...suffering. I put salve on you anytime I could and helped you drink your medicine, which you hate even while asleep, by the way. But that was all we could do to help..." He sighed. It did ease the pain at the time though and it was sort of a relief that he didn't remember it. Arthur wished he could say the same about the torture and flames he endured but he wouldn't utter that out loud. "Uh huh...we will talk about my red hair later." He told the King, being serious on that. He would not give up so easily over Falling again, but he would let Lucifer have some peace since he just woke up. "Ah, good afternoon, Iaoel, Michael. I did not expect this either. But he seems right as rain."
That was good news for the healer and archangel, both who came in of course to see Lucifer finally awake. Iaoel, despite what Lucifer said, was fussing and checking out everything and all his demonic appendages. To make sure everything was as it should be. "You feel fine, Lucifer? No light headedness or discomfort at all? Do not put too much stress on your body for now." The Chinese demon was already lecturing a little but it was the same ol', same ol' Iaoel.
"I know... I know. Wishful thinking darling?" he replied back. Yes it was a fact that it was the same way Lucifer was exactly the same with Arthur. Always wish more for themselves than the other. It is sweet and enduring if one thinks about it. "I suppose it is good that I don't know or even remember the pain. Was I acting like I was suffering? I honestly... I don't remember much. Just mainly... darkness. Aw thank you Artie!! Ugh really?? Maybe that's where you saw my pained expression as that shit's nasty Art. Well you all did your best." he murmured. "Tch fine... later." he grumbled. He wasn't wanting to talk about it after all it seems like. "Yeah I'm good."
It truly was good news for both healer and archangel, Michael sitting down as she smiled softly at her older brother. "Hello Lucifer. I hope you are doing well. Everyone was in a tizzy. And Arthur was such a wonderful nursemaid to you. I'm glad you are alright though." she uttered, the King blinking and nodding before quickly addressing Iaoel. "I'm good and feeling fine. No, nothing at all. Hungry but Art said I've been asleep for a month. I'll try not to."
"Well you can wish, my love, but it simply won't happen. I love you too much to ever put you to the side like that. I know you are the same as me, even now." Arthur smiled. It was sweet, though a tad bit annoying for the two males when they were both being stubborn to each other. "You did at times. But not always. Your wings clearly hurt you the most so we tried to make it as quick as possible for you...ah yes, I told him how long he's been asleep and I've ordered him food. It should be here any second now." The little angel told Iaoel to answer his unasked question. Speaking of the devil, another soft knock came from the door and a servant peeked through the still open door. "Ah, thank you, thank you, dear. I'll take it." Arthur said, parting from Lucifer only to go get the cart of food and rolled it towards the table. "Poppet, please come sit and eat." He told the older man.
Iaoel watched and shooed Lucifer towards the table with his hands. "Go, go, eat! You need it to get stronger and build up your energy again. You do not want to worry Arthur more, do you?" There were many things to say and discuss, but first things first, making sure the King was given proper care and that included eating.
"I am wishing a lot darling. Ugh and I know. That is just how you are sweetheart. And yes I am and I will admit to it." he hummed. It was a tad annoying for the two males always showing such stubbornness towards one another. "I do remember the severe pain there. Like someone was tearing something out of me or cutting it off. It just hurt really, really bad." he responded to Arthur before nodding, blushing darkly when his stomach decided to growl again. "Sorry..." he uttered, embarrassed at his stomach before slowly standing up and despite initial stumbling he made way to the table. Down side of laying all the time, his legs fell asleep. But he did not hesitate in starting to eat in a gluttonous manner.
Michael just watched before laughing loudly at the two and the stomach. "Yes, go eat dear brother. As Iaoel said, you do need to get stronger and build up your strength. Ohhh good point there Iaoel, as we don't want to worry Arthur any more. But we do worry a lot about you. I know Remiel will be happy to know you are awake. If anything, I can get the mirror to tell your mother Arthur and to have her request Remiel to go to your house in Heaven to talk...?"
Arthur smirked there. They were both stubborn and they both knew it too. "Hey, see...? That is what we had been trying to avoid too much of. Of you being in such pain. We did what we could to lessen it and make it last as long. I told you I'll always be your nurse when you get injured." He promised softly. But he waited until Lucifer was able to sit down before he too sat in his chair. He did help the King in getting his plate and drink first, satisfied with the large amount of food on the plate. He needed it all to fill up and get strength back.
"There we go...eat, my love. I even ordered you a bit of dessert and coffee since you haven't had it in so long, but finish your meal and water first." He said gently then moved to get a plate of his own but his was significantly less filled. But that was to be expected. Next, he looked up to Michael and thought over that suggestion. "Remiel will be very happy to hear he is awake. I see no reason not to let him and my family know as soon as possible." He answered.
He got a huff from Lucifer at the smirk. They were indeed stubborn as mules. And it didn’t help that they knew it. “Yes baby I see. And I’m glad you all tried to lessen my pain. Mm that you do. Still no uniform.” He playfully teased with a pout as his eyes twinkled in mischief. He did thank Arthur before quickly downing the food, not caring about manners at this point. He was a starving man. “Dessert and coffee?” He muttered between bites, looking up at that prospect. Yes he ate less than Lucifer but only matched his hunger with Primrose. Michael beamed at that, moving over to the mirror to activate it and wait for someone to answer it.
"Of course we did. Can't have you in pain and not help you. Ah, I-...oi!" The Brit blushed immensely at that, much more than he would have as a Lust devil. An angel in a nurse's uniform, assuming it's the sexy kind, was scandalous indeed. But Arthur distracted himself by chewing much slower on his food than Lucifer, but he didn't mind the other scarfing it down. He knew he must be truly starving and he wanted him to eat his fill. Even when he spoke with his mouth full, which before Arthur might have scolded him for, now the angel just smiled fondly at the royal. "Yes, I did, my love. You can have it after your meal." He promised. Ah yes, but now that Primrose was no longer there, Arthur was back to his smaller portions and slower eating habits. He turned to watch the mirror after Michael moved over to it however and grinned widely as his mother eventually came into view.
"Hello? Sweetheart, are you there? Oh, Archangel Michael, hello there. Is everything alright there? I was not expecting you to be the one to..." Eleanor started but trailed off, her eyes wandering off the archangel and to the side where she saw not only Arthur but Lucifer too. She blinked a couple times before a giant smile formed on her face as well. "Your Majesty, you're awake!! Finally!! Oh, Artie dear has been worried sick about you. He's missed you so, so very much. Oh, I am so happy you are awake."
"Mm I appreciate it greatly Arthur. Heh.." he tutted, a wide smirk forming as his tail swished about. He can't help it.... he has to compliment Arthur in a way to get his enjoyment of seeing the other male blush so deliciously. More so now since he cannot touch him in a lustful way, so he'll touch with words. But oh the mere image of seeing an angel in a revealing nurses uniform was truly scandalous. Be best to do that Arthur, in distracting yourself with eating. He was truly starving, how he managed to just heal and not get hungry was surprising. It was a good thing he wasn't scolded at the moment, perhaps later on if he continues to do so. "Mmm nice. Thanks Artie, you are truly the best." he happily stated, munching on his food as he waved a hand at Eleanor.
"Oh yes everything is truly fine Eleanor. It's more like a means of being happy. Joyous occasion really... I was wondering if you can get Remiel or find someone to drag his butt over to your house to talk to us." Michael started before seeing how Eleanor's gaze flicked behind her and looked to see Lucifer and Arthur there. "Lucifer.... please no need for titles. You are family Eleanor. And yup. Truly awake and so hungry. He's told me about it and yeah. Same."
Arthur fought down the blush that had crept onto his cheeks and stained them an adorable shade of pink. He knew Lucifer was quite satisfied with himself, it was seen in his smirk and swish of his tail. He did smile though since the dessert and even more so coffee seemed to make Lucifer happy. "Hello, mummy." Arthur greeted, lovingly as always towards his mother. Eleanor was quick to respond with a motherly look of her own and a smile, then a wave to both him and Lucifer.
"Hello, baby. Ah, ha! Of course!! Finally you admit we are family now. I told you, you're one of us now." She grinned big in return at the royal demon. "Oh, oh, yes, of course!! Give me one moment and I'll fetch Remiel." Eleanor promised, moving away from the mirror for a couple minutes before coming back, still all smiles. "He is on his way. He should be here very soon, I told him to hurry but I kept it a surprise." She grinned behind a single finger, as if she told a big secret and was hushing. But really she was just excited for the archangel to see his near twin awake and well.
That damned smirk from Lucifer honestly did not help at all. He just missed this, of seeing Arthur blush in such a way. And he was entirely satisfied with himself. Who wouldn't be so happy in learning there would be dessert and coffee after eating? Seeing how he was hungry, he would truly appreciate the extraness. The King gave a happy smile back to Eleanor and waved once again to the mother angel.
"Yes.... yes. Seems a lot happens that will change my mindset over the concept of what 'family' is to me. Yes it seems so." He replied as he went back to eating, Michael happily smiling and nodded. "Oh good, glad he is coming. A surprise huh? He'll probably panic if it means anything dealing with Lucifer. But it is a nice surprise, yes. But you are rather sneaky about that Eleanor."
Arthur knew Lucifer was very self satisfied because of his antics. He still deserved his dessert though. Even better to see his mother and Lucifer interact together. "Wonderful, I'm glad he's on his way. He's going to be so happy to see you awake." Arthur smiled as he took another small bite of food.
"Yes, poor dear. He probably will be a bit panicked. But, he'll be happy in the end." Eleanor excused with a chuckle. Then, only seconds later, the mother angel blinked and smiled even bigger when she heard a frantic knock. "That must be him. I'll go get him." She said, getting up once more and coming back with a worried looking Remiel. However, the surprise and relief upon his face was very apparent once he saw his near twin up and awake.
Oh,… it was clearly seen how satisfied he was. Got to give it to the pride demon,… he did not miss a beat of showing his nature around Arthur even if he was an angel. Yes he did deserve his dessert. “Mm yes it will be good to see him come over even to interact in the mirror.” Lucifer stated in a happy tone since he was close to his near twin.
“He’ll get over it even if he's panicking. He has to be on his feet anyway for calls like this.” Michael merely snorted in amusement. Such a low key terror to her older siblings it seems and to get a kick out of it too. All were quiet when they waited, Lucifer making ‘gimme’ hands to Arthur for dessert and coffee before glancing at the mirror to see Remiel standing there. “Hello brother. Nice to see you again.” Remiel cracked a smile as he leaned closer to the mirror. “Lucifer, I am glad you are awake. Did not expect it so soon.”
Arthur didn't mind really, even though many angels would. But Arthur loved Lucifer and wanted him to be wholly authentic and not change who he was just because of this...slight set back to his form. It was easy to say that watching Lucifer give those "gimme" hands made Arthur laugh too and he complied. "Okay, okay, here you go, darling. You deserve it." Arthur chuckled, moving to uncover the dessert and coffee in order to give it over to Lucifer. "There we go. Oh yes, hello, Remiel. It's nice to see you as always. I'm glad it's on good terms this time." Arthur uttered. "No, none of us expected him this soon but we're glad for it." He hummed, reaching up to run his fingers through the King's dark hair. At the same time, he silently motioned for Iaoel and Michael to sit as well, not wanting them to stand there when they should be sitting and talking as family and friends do.
"That is true, Michael. He does have the tough job of always being 'on call', as you all do." Eleanor stated. But it was a good call this time. In the mirror, the motherly angel was grinning as he watched Remiel and Lucifer. "Remiel and Michael have taken turns to ensure Arthur was able to see you plenty, Lucifer. They made sure you were doing well but also Arthur too. They've taken good care of him in your absence." She chimed in to praise the two archangels on their good job taking care of her baby.
As long as you don’t mind at all Arthur then that’s all that matters. He didn’t see the point in not being authentic due to being an angel which is sort of a set back. He was a hungry man and quite demanding of his food and drink. He snagged Arthur’s hip in hand and pulled the angel over to sit on his lap as he nuzzled him with a loud purr. Even more so in feeling the hand through his hair. Remiel blinked at the interaction between the two and smiled softly. “It is a pleasure Arthur and yes.” he stated as the other two sat down.
“Mm yes. Unfortunately one of us has to. More so with the fact that one of us is down here.” she uttered happily, before trying to snag some of Lucifer’s dessert with a fork to which the King literally growled at her, though looking up at his name. “I thank you two for that. Truly I do.”
Oh of course not. Arthur loved any attention Lucifer gave him really. Even more so when it was so clearly adored. What he did not expect however was to be nabbed and pulled up onto the other man's lap without much of a warning at all. Once again, the little angel blushed and pulled at the end of his toga to keep it down in this new position. Still, as Lucifer nuzzled and purred so loudly in Arthur's ear, the now blonde couldn't help but give a love filled look and nuzzle him right back. He went back to running his fingers through his dark hair and reached up to give him a quick kiss on the head. But in the back of his mind, he was glad the other two finally sat. He did not want them to have to stand, after all.
He did, however, peek over when he saw the female archangel trying to sneak some of the desert and chuckled at such a growl from the King. "Easy, pet. We can get you some more if you want it. Alright? I'd be happy to order you more, just say the word. We could order your sister and Iaoel some as well if they wanted it. They did a lot for us, just as mum said." He offered out, trying to placate the royal with some more kisses to the side of his head and cheek.
Eleanor for one loved the display and finally seeing her son happy again. Truly happy. The kind that he could only get from his beloved Lucifer. "And we thank you for waking up so soon. Arthur has needed you, my dear."
It was seen that he loves any attention Lucifer does give him. And it was truly over the adoration from the King. If it isn't Lust then it is adoration. Ah well you should have known that this was going to happen at some point. If it wasn't now, then it was later when alone. Lucifer was forever in the need to touch and cuddle and still say 'he is mine' to everyone. Need to change into something else instead of that toga or you will drive the male crazy just seeing all legs like so. This love shown between the two was still strong. A low purr sounded at that, leaning into such a kiss. Well they wouldn't mind standing or sitting since they were talking.
Now that growl drew silent as he took in the options. "Let them have their own stuff. Leave mine alone Michael or I will bite you." he warned his sister who merely smiled. "Of that I can see you doing Luci dear. But having a small slice of his cake would be good, as well as some tea." She happily uttered.
As for Eleanor, it was obvious she loved the display and to see Arthur truly happy once again. And it was the only way seen by Lucifer only. "Ah... you're welcome? I merely just woke up is all. And did he now?"
Lust, love, adoration, endearment, and everything in between. Lucifer felt all those things for Arthur, and he too for the King. Well, as an angel not so much Lust, but he did still think Lucifer was gorgeous and he could understand how one would Fall for him literally and figuratively. He didn't mind being in his lap though and just encouraged him by giving his head and face some more kisses. That is before gently holding the man's chin and turning his head to kiss his lips deep, eyes closed to enjoy the taste of chocolate lingering there. "Very well, as you wish. Give me one moment to ring the bell once more." He said with a chuckle, more than willing to do so himself.
"I will take some as well but Arthur, you stay there. I will ring the bell and talk to the servant." Iaoel politely agreed to a small piece and some tea as well, as he did not want to be rude. But, he also did not want Arthur to have to move since he just got Lucifer back.
Eleanor though waved her hand in dismissal. "It was not just waking up, my dear. It was coming back to my little Artie when he needed you. I was told you healed much faster whenever he was around. I think that counts for something." She grinned.
Yes- lust, love, adoration, endearment, and all in between was what Lucifer was and felt for Arthur. Of course as an angel, he didn't feel much Lust but of course he would still think Lucifer was indeed gorgeous and can see why anyone would indeed Fall for the king either way. That look of pure bliss flickering upon Lucifer's face said everything as he loved the encouragement with giving his face and head kisses. Well then, he was surprised at the kiss Arthur gave him as his lips molded upon Arthur's to easily give much needed love. A pout formed when the other pulled away as Arthur pulled to speak.
"Oh yes please stay there Arthur, as it seems you are rather comfortable upon Lucifer's lap. Also, I highly doubt my dear brother will let you go." Michael responded, as Remiel nodded. "Yes he won't let you go at all Arthur. Just accept being there on his lap for now." At that, Michael got up to ring for a servant so Arthur didn't have to.
And with Eleanor, Lucifer merely snorted softly before tilting his head. "Oh? Well of course I would come back for Arthur. I suppose he needed me as much as I needed him. And I will say, him being here while I slept.. I could feel comforted by his presence next to me."
Ha, sorry there, Lucifer. But, Arthur did have to talk. You did get a nice, deep kiss from the angel beforehand though which he most certainly loved. Even as an angel, Arthur could kiss Lucifer all over without it being Lustful so he would happily do so. He did laugh softly and accepted that he was not going to be moving anytime soon. "That is fine with me, I enjoy being right here close to him. I appreciate you calling, Michael." Arthur told her with a kind smile and to Remiel and Iaoel too. That warm look cast over towards Lucifer next as he listened to him speak on feeling his presence. "I am so glad about that, my love. Anything I could do to comfort you, I would do so." He told him.
Eleanor had a sweet smile of her own and nodded. "It is true. Arthur did everything he could for you, Lucifer. As did Michael, Remiel, and everyone there in the castle. I have been told how hard they've all been working in your absence." She told the King. "Arthur here didn't want to be apart from you for even a second. He was ready to come back to you every time Remiel or Michael would escort him." She chuckled. She knew her second youngest loved his angelic family to bits and pieces, yet his heart yearned for his true love. She could not fault him for that at all.
Yes big sorry for that Lucifer, but Arthur did have to talk in general. Oh he did get such a nice, deep kiss from the angel which it was something he saw he loved a lot. Now that was something that Lucifer would not mind at all with Arthur just giving him so many kisses. Not everything has to be lustful at all. But your spot will be right there on Lucifer's lap as he listened to everyone speak as he pressed small kisses upon his shoulder. Michael gave an amused look at him, snorting at that. "You're welcome and as long as he doesn't want you to move then that is fine." She uttered before sitting down again. "Oh yeah as I know you always love to comfort me babe."
With Eleanor's smile and utterance, Lucifer looked over as he listened. "I truly am glad for it. For all of you for helping me and taking my duties to help run the castle and everyone within Hell. Even more so in getting this celebration of things in place for everyone. But I can see that he was more than willing to try and stay with me, even running to me when you come here." he quietly uttered. Oh she could see that he loves his angelic family but his heart did yearn for his true love. All present there could see that but Lucifer as he still wants Arthur to be with Eleanor.
Arthur would kiss him for days if he was allowed. He was so happy that he was awake again and apparently still strong enough to effortlessly pull him up into his lap like it was nothing. Which was a very good thing, that he still had that much strength. He let out a little hum as he felt those sweet kisses upon his bare shoulder. "He better not want me to move or he'll be a big git." Arthur grinned then turned to eye Lucifer again. "Always. I love you too much to not."
Eleanor nodded along and so did Iaoel to Lucifer's thanks. They all did what they could, the healer's role obvious and Eleanor's was more in comforting Arthur but it was still appreciated by Lucifer and she knew that. Lucifer's first concern was always Arthur. Oh Lucifer...Arthur tried to tell you before, even way before any of this disaster happened, that he belongs in Hell. The former incubus wanted nothing but to stay in his proper place by his King's side. Everyone knew that, even Eleanor and she was fine with it so long as Arthur was happy.
Now that? That is something Lucifer would truly love for a long time. He would want that of course and just be in Arthur’s arms kissing him. It wasn’t that hard to pull him close, having some strength but as to what he can hold at the moment was questionable. “Hush Artie… I’m not going to let you go. Never again as you remain right here. With me and on my lap.” He purred lowly into his ear and gave a small kiss to it. “And I love you too.”
Hell, even Remiel nodded in agreement. They were there to help him in any way possible if it was to heal, provide comfort, or even keep an eye on him. He did indeed try to tell him about this but of course he brushed it aside. Or think it wasn’t needed. All knew Arthur wanted that as he would be truly happy after all.
It was something they both wanted, to just be in each other's arms forever. No problem, they would work on that and Arthur would help Lucifer if he ever needed it. He hummed again and cuddled into the hold the King had him in with a happy smile. If only he still had his tail, it would be swishing around joyfully at the moment. "Mmm...good...I never want you to let me go ever again." He said softly, his smile growing at that tender utterance. "Now...continue eating, my love. You were so excited for it, don't stop now on account of me." He chuckled, twisting enough in Lucifer's lap to be sideways then picking up the fork to offer the older man a piece of the cake on it. Despite Lucifer being stubborn about being fed most times, Arthur looked so happy to be able to do this with him again. Plus, some more chocolate flavored kisses later on wasn't something he would complain about.
Eleanor and Iaoel both chuckled at Arthur going right to trying to feed Lucifer again, just like he used to. It was always humorous to see the prideful devil growl and scowl yet still accept it simply because it was Arthur. "We know you want to get better, for Arthur most of all, my dear. But don't push yourself too hard. Alright? We all want to see you get better. Hm? Sounds like you have a visitor, perhaps that chocolate cake you wanted?" She laughed.
It was indeed something they both wanted truly. Hopefully later on they can do it when alone no? That would be good for Arthur to help Lucifer with gaining his strength back. Oh no doubt if he had a tail it would be swishing happily. “I won’t Sunshine.” He hummed. He was about to retort only to have Arthur move slightly and try to feed him a piece of cake. Which a low growl and flick of tail showed his displeasure. But he begrudgingly ate the piece of cake. He was still stubborn it seems, despite the chuckling from his siblings over the action. Hah that was the best to have those chocolate kisses.
It was hilarious to see the two go back to their antics again. So funny in general. “Ah yes we do want to get better. I won’t push myself too much. Arthur will no doubt make sure of that. Mmm yes.” He uttered, Michael getting up at hearing the knock and told the servant of extra dishes.
Arthur certainly would like that and would help Lucifer no matter what. If that meant making sure he got plenty of food or helping him walk or lift things, then Arthur would be happy to do so. Now that nickname, it had been a while since he heard that. It made Arthur smile and close his eyes for a moment as he nuzzled into Lucifer a little bit more. Before he went for the cake, anyway. Still he grinned and let Lucifer bite off the piece of cake with a satisfied look, the same reaction as always yet he never said no.
The angel laughed softly and leaned in to kiss the King's cheek and offer him another bite. "Mmm, that's right. When I'm here, you listen to me. And when I'm not here, you listen to Iaoel or me through the mirror." The Brit smirked wide as he teased his beloved a bit, making his mother laugh as well. She truly did love watching them interact as she could tell how much her son loved Lucifer with all his heart.
No doubt he would like that and help. He's been so helpful lately which Lucifer deep down was happy for. He was forever his Sunshine after all, as well as his Sweetheart, Darling, Babe, and even his Artie. A soft purr sounded from the King at the slight nuzzling as he dutifully accepted the cake and pleased look from his beloved.
It was always the same reaction he would give no matter what when Arthur gets him to eat anything from the offered fork. Even if Lucifer doesn't like the action, hence why he took a second bite. "Of course I do listen to you. You bitch at me if I don't after all. And yes I listen to either or when with the mirror." he grumbled. Everyone was interested and amused by the two interacting in such a way. Just like Eleanor, all the others were able to see such love for Lucifer.
All those things and more, and Arthur loved every single one of them. And oh those purrs, Arthur could fall asleep listening to those if he was able to. Perhaps that night, when he finally was able to fall asleep in his beloved's arms like he always wanted for the last few weeks. For now though the Brit just smiled and took Lucifer's hand to place the fork in it again. He wouldn't torture him by feeding him the entire thing, but he did want to get his focus back on it since he knew the male wanted it so badly.
"Good. Hey!! I only do so when you're being really stubborn because you have the habit of ignoring your needs. You overwork yourself all the time, I don't want you to do that while you're trying to regain your strength." Arthur pouted, puffing out his wings and fluttering them a little in that stubborn way. "I still plan on doing plenty of the work down here even though you're awake, I just want you to focus on you." He told him.
Later Arthur,... later. You will no doubt fall asleep listening to those if he was indeed able to. Lucifer would purr as much as he could to you to allow you to sleep in his arms and have not a car to the world. He will be there for you this time, especially with what you want in the last few weeks. He got a smile when his hand was given back the fork in order to continue to eat his cake till he easily polished it away. Well his focus was focused on it once again of course.
"Tch and I know how stubborn you are too Arthur. You also ignore your needs or do I have to go into detail? Or ask everyone about if you had been ignoring your needs?" he questioned back. "I'll be fine Arthur okay? No need to worry sweetheart. And of course you will. I do not mind the help at all." he quietly uttered out loud. "And I will focus on me and you too. Someone has to say yes?"
He would and Arthur would love it completely. He was just happy mostly to see that happy smile from Lucifer and see him enjoying one of his favorite things, devil's food cake, as if everything were normal. It wouldn't be long before the servant came with some for Michael and Iaoel as well. But the former incubus blushed a little bit and twiddled with the end of his short toga, staring down at his fingers to avoid looking at Lucifer. "I didn't...completely ignore my needs." He murmured lowly.
However he did now and then, more than he would like to admit to his protective beloved. "Well, as long as you're not going to try and stop me from still doing the work. Just because I'm not a devil anymore doesn't mean I don't still care about everyone down here. I still want to help." He stated, his gaze softening at those words. "I know you will, my darling. Thank you...sometimes I forget I need a little help and I can rely on you to take care of me." He admitted quietly. It had Eleanor giving a soft look as well as she knew her son was in good hands.
That was what they both needed truly. Even without the bond between them, Lucifer felt happiness from his lover upon seeing that smile from him. But lord knew how much he missed and still loves his devil's food cake. It did seem it was almost normal for Lucifer to eat this like so. Michael and Iaoel happily accepted the food and drink, watching the two as it is best to be quiet for now and observe.
"Arthur.....but you did at some point is that correct? And no, I will not stop you from helping me. I know how much you still care for everyone. I'm not going to stop you from caring. You're welcome Art. And yes a little help goes a long way for you and I can and shall always take care of you." he hummed softly, pressing another kiss upon his temple. At that point, Remiel cleared his throat slightly as he didn't want to interrupt the sweetness between his brother and lover but he must. "I must go Lucifer, Arthur. Keep an eye on the flock here. Make sure our siblings behave. I'll come visit when Arthur has to come back down in a few days. I'll see you all later." the male archangel replied, lightly squeezing Eleanor's shoulder before leaving.
Arthur did miss the bond though. Unfortunately, mixing magical energies between an angel and a demon would more than likely be painful for them both. So, reinstating the bond was impossible. But, everyone was watching the two and even without the bond, they still acted normal as they ever did. Always fussing over one another and being lovey dovey. "Well...maybe, but I don't mind. I was more worried about you and the people. Well good, because I still plan on helping. You aren't going to do it all alone ever again." He told him seriously, closing his eyes at the kiss upon his temple and leaning into it as if not willing to part with it immediately. But when he heard Remiel, he blinked and remembered they weren't alone and sheepishly smiled. "Oh, that's fine, Remiel. Thank you for coming to see Lucifer awake." Arthur told him with a wave.
Eleanor smiled up at the tall archangel and patted his hand as it landed on her shoulder. She would mother all of them if they'd let her so they better be careful. "Goodbye, dear. I will see you later." She called as Remiel fled to do his duties. Then, she smiled back at the others in the mirror. "How much longer can you stay in Hell, sweetheart? This will be your second day so...one more at most? Will that be enough for you to be with your beloved?" Eleanor asked, a tad concerned of Arthur's heart being broken upon having to leave now that Lucifer was awake again.
If he thinks about it hard enough, Lucifer will start missing that bond of always knowing what Arthur was feeling and go out of his way to help him more. The mixing of magical energies would be interesting to see... but also at the same time if combined would be highly painful. It was only impossible at the moment, Arthur still has to try and convince Lucifer. Hah, yes they were watching the two being oh so lovey dovey as they missed this type of action. "Well now you have me worrying over you Arthur. No... never again. You will always be here with me." he whispered, purring happily at the continual contact. Lucifer blinked before waving at his brother. "Yes thanks, I'll see you when you come down."
And with the angel gone, it seemed Eleanor had something to say to them. "Only here for three days sweetheart? I don't mind waiting for you Arthur to come down here. If anything, we can meet up on Earth so you don't wear down your body being down here. Okay?" he murmured softly, running a hand upon Arthur's cheek. "Yes, one more day here unfortunately. And with that, I think it is best for myself and even Iaoel here to leave to give you two some time alone." Michael softly replied.
It was highly convenient knowing each other's emotions and being able to help. But, they would have to do without, like they did before the ward was created. "No, don't worry so much about me...I'm fine, really. Mm, no...I'll always help you, whether I'm here or in Heaven or on Earth...I'll always come when you need me." Arthur told him. He very much wanted to just smother himself against Lucifer and lie there in his arms forever but at the moment they did have company. More importantly, the bleak topic of him having to leave. "Remiel said my limit is three days at most...any more and it will take me even longer to recover which means even longer away from you. I don't want that. I...I want to stay down here with you...but I suppose being on Earth together will suffice for now." He mumbled the last bit a little. He loved Earth, truly, but it wasn't the solution to this that he wanted. He didn't want a middle ground, he just wanted to be with Lucifer. But he blinked and looked up at their guests. "Oh, alright. Have a good rest of your evenings." Arthur offered out politely.
Eleanor gave her son a knowing but understanding look. She knew what he really wanted but more than likely knew Lucifer would be stubborn over that too. But it would be over Arthur to being Falling up and more so convincing Lucifer to do so for him. "I suppose then I should be going as well. Good day, everyone. Goodbye, baby, Lucifer." She smiled at the pair with a wave before she tested as gone.
It was highly convenient in knowing each other's emotions and being able to help one another. They would have to do without for now at least, much like before the ward was created. But unlike then, they now were in tune still with their emotions or body movements. "I will worry as I damn need to Arthur. Just like you do with me, I cannot stop doing so. And baby I know you will come help me wherever we are at. And I'll call when I will need such help." he hummed out. Patiently wait for now Arthur, just a little bit more until all are gone. Then be all sappy despite the bleak topic. "Oh... I see. Three days huh? I don't want you to be forced to stay longer up there if you stay too long down here. I know you do but see? Being on Earth is sufficient for us both for now. Just got to get used to it." he hummed. Of course he didn't want a middle ground, just to stay with Lucifer. But Michael and Iaoel both said their goodbyes, Michael giving Lucifer a half hug and ruffle of hair before making way out.
And with Eleanor, she knew what her son wanted. And Lucifer truly would be stubborn over that particular talk he didn't want to talk about in terms of Arthur Falling. "Goodbye Eleanor. Pleasure to see you again and talk to you."
Nothing would ever take that away. These two knew one another too well now, they'd always know each other's body movements and be able to read one another easily. Arthur pouted but nodded. He would always come when Lucifer called no matter where he was. His pout only deepened as Lucifer spoke of getting used to just meeting on Earth, which for a demon and angel pair was a very good solution. But, it wasn't what Arthur wanted for the long term. Still, he kept that shut as he watched Michael hug her big brother with a humored smile and then the two were gone. He also waved and said his farewells to his mother before she was missing from the mirror.
Then, the two lovers were alone again, save the pets. With that, Arthur looked over at his darling pride demon and leaned over to give him another kiss. He'd be lying if he said he didn't want to kiss him absolutely senseless and get love drunk off of him to make up for lost time. "Lucifer…" He said between a few kisses, holding the other man's face in his hands. "Let's skip work today. I don't want you doing anything at all...how about a walk in the garden to build some strength back up?"
No, nothing would ever take that away from the two. They two indeed know one another too, too well to the fact they could easily know each other's body movements and be able to read one another quite easily. He knew Arthur would come if he was called by Lucifer no matter what location he was at. Sorry Arthur, this was how Lucifer was thinking since he knew it was how it works with his siblings and trusted Lords.
And with everyone gone, it left the two lovers together. A happy noise sounded from the King, accepting all the kisses as he was already love drunk with Arthur. "Y-yeah? That sounds good to me. Oh I want to do so many things which I cannot do to you my love. A walk sounds good since no doubt Cerberus needs to go out. And so I can regain strength in my legs."
Arthur didn't blame Lucifer for how he was thinking. It was how it worked with his siblings and all. But Arthur didn't want that life of only seeing Lucifer every now and then or forcing him to come escort him all the time. He just wanted to be with him always. For the moment however, nothing was stopping Arthur from just kissing Lucifer over and over as he got his fill of his lover, encouraged by such sweet sounds Lucifer made. The angel grinned against the King's lips. "You could do anything to me and I would let you, you know that." Arthur whispered softly, sneaking another kiss in.
He knew it wouldn't be that easy however and it was something they truly needed to discuss, more than once since he knew Lucifer wouldn't budge that easily either. "Wonderful. If you need to lean on me or stop to rest at any point just let me know, alright? I just want you to get used to walking again." He told his beloved, yet still hesitated to get up. No one said they had to go right that moment, Arthur was still trying to get those smooches in before they had to move.
No, there wasn't a reason to blame Lucifer for such thought. To him, it was how it truly worked for his siblings and seeing the situation they were in now he figured it would be the best course of action. Though for Arthur, it was seen he didn't want that half life of seeing Lucifer now and then or to force him to escort him down to Hell. He wanted to be there with Lucifer eternally. Hah, no nothing was stopping Arthur at all in kissing Lucifer over and over. See the King was holding himself back with each kiss as what he wanted, he couldn't do. He couldn't taint Arthur with his Lust.
"Arthur...." he groaned softly, accepting the kisses. He knew he could but again, didn't since both truly needed to talk over this subject quite a bit to let Lucifer know it would be alright. "Mm I shall. I managed to walk to the table with minimal stumbling. But I will get used to it so no worries." he hummed out. No one did say they had to go right at this moment, as Lucifer was still accepting the kisses happily.
No, Arthur would never be satisfied or truly happy doing a half and half. Yes he loved his angelic family and wanted to visit them, but that was the thing. He wanted to visit them and be with Lucifer. The former incubus knew the other was holding back however and he understood why. He didn't want to do anything that would lead to irreversible consequences. "Yes, darling?" Arthur whispered, grinning against the other's lips. "Surely I'm not tempting you like this? This innocent, in this toga?" The angel smirked. Just because he was what he was, didn't mean he couldn't still tease Lucifer.
That meant some more kisses until he finally pulled away. "Good, good. I'll be there for you to lean on any time you need it." He told him truthfully. Plus that's why there were benches everywhere. "Come...let's go, shall we? Cerberus, ready to go outside?" He grinned, reaching over to pet the hound as he trotted over with a happy tail. "Yes, I know you are, baby boy." Arthur laughed, reluctantly getting up and held out a hand to help Lucifer and to hold.
No, he wouldn’t be satisfied at all or truly happy living this half and half life with Lucifer. It was seen he loved his family in Heaven but that’s what Lucifer didn’t know. He didn’t think Arthur just wanted to visit them. It would be truly maddening to Lucifer in not getting the pleasure he wanted from his lover but internalizing it all and essentially having blue balls. The King will deny this but he literally whimpered at such a teasing tone. “God Arthur… must you tease me knowing I can’t retaliate?” He groaned lowly. Yet he nodded. “I’ll take you up on that offer babe. Yes, let's.” He said, helping Arthur off and helped smooth out his toga before threading his fingers with Arthur’s to lead them slowly out to the garden.
Chapter 19
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health, mourning/grieving
Chapter Text
Not at all but he was going to try to get that through Lucifer's head as gently as possible. He knew it would hurt him to cause him any sort of pain and even more so to turn him back into what Arthur had loathed being for years. But, the angel was determined to make this special for both of them. For it to be a show of trust and love between them, to allow such a thing to happen. Arthur heard that whimper and his lips turned upwards more hearing it, but he wouldn't say anything about it aloud. "Lucifer, I'm hardly doing anything but kissing you." He chuckled, holding the taller man's hand lovingly.
He accepted the help he was given and smiled up at the other as they headed towards the portal and through it. "Darling...I don't want to torture you by tempting you. But, sweetheart...I really do want you to make me an incubus again...it doesn't have to be immediately. But soon, I want to be here with you...as your fiery redhead you fell in love with. I won't be happy if I'm not always by your side." He told him honestly. There was little point in sugar coating it, he needed to be clear and honest with Lucifer. "I told mum this already and she supports me. She just wants me to be happy. I want to be your incubus...and your Queen, if you will still let me. I want everything you'll give me and I will give everything I can to you in return."
That was the key word in trying to get it through Lucifer's head. He just needs to know and learn what Arthur wants despite what Lucifer thinks he would want instead. Oh it would hurt him to cause the poor angel any pain more so to be turned into what he had indeed loathed for years. It would be special if they manage to do this, in order to show that trust and love between them both. "You are being a teasing vixen again, even in this form. You know I cannot lustfully kiss you back." he groaned, though he brought their hands up in order to nuzzle them.
"You are doing so but it is something I must get used to. No..... I don't want to bring you any pain Arthur. Even though I want to intimately be with you even now, I don't want you to feel any Sins. But I still love you, you still are fiery even now. You don't have to be a redhead for it. You just have a sexy personality. Artie..." he sighed, moving his free hand to rub at his forehead. It was the best course of action. "Wait... what? She supports you falling again? That's... no. She has the ability to have a reunited family now with you as an angel." he retorted before blinking as he just stopped and stared at Arthur. "You... you want to be my Queen? What... made you change your mind? And of course I will give you anything and everything."
He did but Arthur understood why he was so hesitant. He would be as well for the same reasons if their roles were reversed. That's why he wanted to explain to Lucifer everything and be honest but also be patient with him. "Hmm, seems I am just like that then. Perhaps, but I still enjoy kissing you." He said with a smile, eyelids lowering slightly as his hand was nuzzled. Until Lucifer, expectedly, got defensive over the topic. "I know you don't want to hurt me, Luci, but if we want to be together like we used to be, you have to...I accept that and am willing to go through it to be with you." Arthur told him truthfully.
"Yes, she does support me Falling. A reunited family won't feel whole without you now. We've talked about it this entire month. I have thought it over and we have discussed it in length too. Falling again isn't a decision I would ever regret." The angel told him, stopping as he did and turning to face him. He lifted his free hand and brushed his knuckles against the taller man's cheek as he smiled up at him. "Yes. It's something I've been thinking about for a while. I never felt like I deserved it or felt like I would be a good fit for the role. But I can't imagine a life where I'm not at your side, helping you and giving you my everything. I wanted to tell you after Primrose was born but...well, I know she would've been happy for us." He gave a small, sad smile before squeezing Lucifer's hand. "Good. I wish to do the same for you."
Yes, there was just so much buts the poor King has to deal with, more so mentally within himself. Explaining it over and over and getting Lucifer used to the idea while slowly chipping away his thoughts over it would be good. More so just to be patient. "Hah yes, you are being that to me. And well, I will admit I also enjoy your kisses too." he hummed softly, pressing a soft kiss upon their hands. And as expected, he did get defensive over the topic. "Arthur... you have been hurt more than for an entire lifetime. You died for hell's sake. I don't want you to get to that point or hurt over it. I do want to be with you, and I am fine with us being together in this way. My siblings are able to be with their loved ones like this. Art no... no no. It will be something I might regret in making you do and you'd hate me for it!" he breathed out with a frown.
"I don't want you to Fall Arthur. You're better as an angel." he he huffed out, though he tilted his head into that touch upon his cheek. "But you deserved that title for a long time. And you are entirely fit for the role my darling. You can still help in Heaven. Or on Earth. Well,.. she would be happy for us no matter what. She is and shall always be our little Princess. And I know you would."
"I will never hate you, Lucifer. I've told you this, poppet...darling, my love. I will forever love you more than anything. But I'm not better as an angel, Lucifer. I don't feel better...I don't feel as happy. I truly wish I had been brought back as an incubus by the Almighty and not like this." He sighed, looking off to the side with a pained expression. He also wished their little girl had been brought back but he wasn't allowed that, clearly.
"I hardly think I deserved it sometimes. But that doesn't matter, I want to be down here with you. I don't want to help from the sidelines forever." Arthur whined, stepping forward to wrap his other arm around Lucifer and press into him for closeness. "Our little princess...I miss her." He sighed, resting his forehead upon the other's chest. "Please, understand that I want this and it will never change. Don't dismiss it so quickly, please, Lucifer? For me? Think about it at least. If I am to Fall again then I want you to be the one who does it."
He shut his eyes when Arthur started to speak as he knew the other would never hate him, never again. “I don’t want you to regret and be too hasty in wanting to be an incubus. You were given a chance to be an angel again my love.” he murmured softly, eyeing Arthur. “The Almighty was giving you a second chance babe. But I always knew you deserved it.” he murmured softly, pressing a kiss upon his forehead.
Since he didn’t like seeing such a look of hurt on him. “Art you can help as I said up there or Earth. Doesn’t have to be in Hell.” He sighed, though accepting the hug to gently rub his back. “I do miss our Princess as well.” he murmured before letting out a sound. “Fine…. Fine. I’ll think about it.”
No, never ever. Even when he ran off to Heaven that time he didn't hate Lucifer fully. He was just in anguish and felt utterly used and betrayed. But even that didn't stifle out his love that would always be there. "I'm not being hasty...I've thought this over for an entire month since you've been asleep." Arthur whined again. But this was exactly what he had expected in response so it was no surprise either. "A second chance to be an angel or the chance to prove I do truly want to be with you by Falling?" Arthur responded softly. That was up to interpretation. He accepted the kiss with a small sigh, hugging the other tighter.
"I can but I don't want to do so. I mean, I do want to help, but I don't want to do so from afar." He turned his head and rested upon Lucifer's shoulder instead, just letting the older man rub his back and bring him some comfort. "Yes...I miss her a lot...." He reiterated quietly, staring off into the garden and the plant life. So alive and beautiful, it's as if nothing bad had ever happened. "Thank you, my love. Thank you..." A small smile twitched onto his face and he pulled his face away to look up at him. "I had an idea, Remiel told me it was good. I...wondered if we could make something for Primrose here, in the garden among the roses. A statue or...shrine of some sort. Something we can go to when we want to...visit her."
Oh yes, even when he ran off to Heaven, he didn't truly hate Lucifer fully like how the King had thought he did. More so even telling him he didn't hate him, there was that tiny seed of doubt within it. It was seen that Arthur was in anguish and felt utterly used and betrayed which he had been. Lucifer did try to tell Arthur he didn't mean it then or.. even now. Both still loved one another seen by their actions. "You need more than a month to think about it, Art." he sighed and this was what he expected. Since Lucifer was trying to put his foot down on him becoming an incubus again.
"I... don't know. You know how the Almighty is like in being vague or makes you question things.” It was entirely up to interpretation. That hug made Lucifer hug him just as tight, continuing his soothing motions while tucking his head under his chin. "I can imagine, and not having me to hold you at all hurt the most. And you're welcome." he grunted before turning his attention to Arthur. "Make something for Primrose? Hm... I like that. We can do either or or both. Whichever you want, Art. Whatever it is, I will make it for you so we can have our baby here amongst the flowers."
It might've felt like it for a little bit, but in his heart he knew he never truly hated Lucifer. No matter what, there would always be at least some tiny part of him that would not be able to shake that love he had for him. "Ughh, fine. But my answer won't change." He murmured. He would compromise with that...a little bit. He'd continue to think it over but his mind was already made up. Unfortunately for Lucifer, Arthur was just as stubborn as he was. "See? She may not even want me to remain an angel...we don't know. But it doesn't matter, I don't care what She wants for us. I want us to be together forever." He whispered, reaching up to sneak a kiss before settling back down under Lucifer's chin. All nice and tucked safely in his hold.
"It...was painful, at times. I must admit, there was a point I desperately needed your comfort and even though I was asleep you still pulled me closer and covered me with your wing. Do you even remember that? Either way, it helped me a lot." He informed softly. He was a tad worried about Lucifer finding out about that Wrath that wormed its way into Arthur, even in such an angelic form. It wasn't good. "I would love to do that for her...something beautiful...we don't know what she would have looked like exactly, but a statue of stone or marble might work. I want something that is decorated as beautifully as you did the nursery for her, something she would love and make her happy."
It might've it seem but that mere thought that Arthur never truly hated Lucifer was a good feeling. That no matter what, he would have that tiny part in still having such a love within him for the older male. Yet, Lucifer still had that slight hatred within himself over hurting Arthur after all. "Mmm alright." he hummed out, hoping it would change given time. But one will see with that. Just a little bit of compromise would be best, in thinking it over despite his mind already made up. It was seen that Arthur was just as stubborn as his lover. "Maybe... I yeah. We honestly don't know Art. I want to be with you forever too." he murmured, humming happily at the kiss before snuggling up against Arthur again.
"Oh? Did I? Mm... not really? I guess I felt you might've needed something but as to what I'm not sure." he mused out, since what happened when he was asleep he didn't always remember much. "Well no matter what, I am glad that it helped you. Tell me what you would like me to do for our Princess and I will make it. I can make her a marble statue." he uttered softly. As for talking or mentioning Wrath, Lucifer would be oh so concerned. "I know we don't know what she looks like but something if swaddled or using creative liberty to just imagine what she would have looked like would be good."
It was something they had to work past, for sure. But together they grew even closer after it. It shows how they can truly be together through anything. Still, the former incubus hummed and enjoyed his place in Lucifer's arms. The one place he felt he truly belonged. "You did. I needed the comfort...I had upset Remiel without meaning to. It just...lost control of my words and actions and did something I should not have. He's forgiven me since, but I still felt awful and even while asleep you did everything in your power to make me feel better." Arthur explained vaguely, words quiet.
"A statue of her swaddled would be lovely...it would be nice to imagine what it would have been like to hold her." He replied softly. At least with a statue they could visualize it and have something that truly looks like how she would have after birth. With roses and primroses around it with other plants. They could make it truly beautiful and worthy of a princess.
It was something they had indeed worked past. Something good, but indeed together they did grow even closer with slowly giving such love back. These actions did show how they could truly be together through anything. This was where Arthur belonged, in his arms after all to forever be loved.
"Huh, interesting. I-... do wonder what you did to upset Remiel as he isn't one to truly be upset. I see... I do want to know what you told him Arthur but I will wait on your own terms. When you are ready to tell me. But I am glad that I made sure you felt better after such an upset. And yes, that would be nice to make of her. It would be lovely to imagine what she would have looked like. I'll do her justice in making the marble statue of her." He will make it the best statue ever. And have it nestled around the roses and primroses plus perhaps carving it too. To have it worthy of a princess.
Arthur wanted nothing more than this, right here. Being in Lucifer's arms with Cerberus near and peace around them. But speaking of Remiel and what he had done to upset him made Arthur slouch with regret. It was clear to hear in his voice the shame he felt over what he'd done, even now after being forgiven. "I...I just worry about how it may upset you." Even more so, he did not want Lucifer to ban him from coming down to Hell ever again because of it. Not only that, he would have to explain what he had been doing with her precious toy and it made him cringe to think that Lucifer might think him extremally ill in the head. "I...I must admit, I..." He trailed off and sighed. "Eventually one of the others will tell you, if I do not. Though I am ashamed of what I did to Remiel and this is hard to admit to you because I know how much you worry over me already..." He spoke in a near whisper.
He took in a deep breath and looked away, out into the garden. "I...felt alone, without you and Primrose. It just sort of happened, but I took her toy into my arms and held it and it felt so...so much like a real babe. Suddenly I felt as if her toy was truly her and I treated it as such...so much so that Remiel had to tell me plainly that it is not her, that she is gone. But I...I got so angry at him for saying that and I...I hit him." He admitted in a whisper. Hearing the plans for the statue did help ease Arthur a tiny bit and he pulled back again to look up at Lucifer with glossy eyes. "I know you will do her justice. She could not have asked for a better father to turn her into art."
Honestly this is what they both truly needed, to be in each other's arms and Cerberus nearby being a good boy after all. And the ultimate peace with no worry. Lucifer frowned slightly, at Arthur's reaction of slouching in such a way. "Upset me? Sweetheart, nothing would upset me okay?" he murmured, leaning down to nuzzle his hair and place a couple kisses there. Now, Lucifer would only ban someone if they truly upset him to wrathful anger, in which Arthur has never done. Yet, it was to be expected with Arthur having to relive everything that he did and how he acted while Lucifer was asleep. But he remained quiet as Arthur slowly explained himself.
"Arthur... I never wanted you to feel like that, ever. I'm sorry not to be there actively with you. I see.... I think it is a form of grieving of what you've done. But imagining her toy as her isn't good mentally. I can see why he had to tell you as even I would have told you plain and simple if awake. As it seems to be something to worry about with your mental health." he whispered. "Angry? Ah-... wrathful I presume. Being presented with such an aspect and I assume forced to try and make you not think of it as our daughter would have evoked such emotions. I know you apologized and he accepted yes? Then you do not have to worry about him being angry. He does not hold grudges. I hope.. you are not still imagining her toy as her. Even if so, I will try to help you see it was her toy. And yes I will do her justice. I... yes. Do you want yourself as a statue too? So she isn't so alone?"
He took those kisses happily and closed his eyes briefly. "I know you never wanted me to feel like that and you being there, even asleep, was nice. I just wish that you hadn't had to go into a coma or we didn't have to...lose Primrose...but neither of those were your fault. None of what happened was your fault." Arthur whispered. "That is what Iaoel and Remiel said...that it was part of my grieving, but they said it was not healthy. But I was not ready to let her go...after I hit Remiel, he told me not to let that Wrath over take me, he did not want you to wake up and have to be told that I had fallen to such a Sin." He added quietly. It was not something Arthur wanted either, for Lucifer even more for himself.
"Then Iaoel told me that I...I might be hurting her by refusing to let her go. I-I don't want to hurt her. After he said that I...I don't know. It helped me to not see her as her toy as much, as I fear doing so and it causing her pain...yet I cannot help but still want to keep the toy close. It was on the bed when you woke up, did you see it? I kept it near one of us always." He admitted. It just felt too wrong to leave the toy alone, as if they were leaving their actual baby alone even though they weren't. But he was surprised by that suggestion, even though he really shouldn't be. "I...I don't know. I don't want her to be alone but I...I would want you to be there with us too."
Even now it seems Lucifer was trying to bring comfort to him. “No I don’t want you to feel like that ever. I’m still sorry I went into such a coma to heal. I didn’t want to lose Primrose either. But it still feels like it to me that I caused this with the addition to the rebels killing you both.” he whispered before sighing.
“Hmm it does sound like it to me. But I agree, it isn’t healthy to keep thinking of her as the toy my love. We will slowly work on you letting her go and continue to grieve. Yes please do not let Wrath over take you. That is one sin I never want you to fall prey to. I.. it could be like that. Not letting her go is keeping her back from having a peaceful afterlife. I know you want her to have that but you need to let go. We can keep her toy close as a reminder of her but not as obsessively seeing her as a babe.” he quietly responded, cocking an eyebrow. “Then I shall do all of us. Would that be good?”
"You don't have to be sorry...I'm just so glad you came back to me as quickly as you did. I was so scared that I wouldn't see you awake for centuries." Arthur said softly. "I know...I worried everyone but I couldn't help it. Even Dezoth tried to tell me it was her toy but I wasn't having it. It just couldn't let her go at all...not until Iaoel told me I might just be putting her in more pain. That terrifies me." He said softly.
"I do not want to Fall to Wrath...or any sin other than Lust. It's part of why I want you to make me an incubus again. I'd rather be that than any other demon, but I don't know if I can trust myself not to fall into a pattern of anger or resentment that may lead me to Fall to a worse Sin." He admitted in a hushed tone, gripping Lucifer's arms as he looked up at him worriedly. "I want her to be happy, wherever she is. I think she would be happiest with the both of us. So yes, all of us together would be better. Don't you think? She was a daddy's girl, you have to be there with us." The angel gave a sad smile at the memory but reached out and hugged Lucifer once more.
“Artie, I do have to be sorry. My sleeping caused you to do that so I am truly sorry. I left you when you needed me the most. I bet all were just as scared like that. Shhh it’s over, no? I’m here with you. Ah.. one time you didn’t even listen to him hm?” He teased softly.
“My question is.. hopefully you are not doing that still correct? Even I don’t want that for you baby. Still don’t want you to fall to any sin.” He grumbled lowly. “It’s not worth it. It is one sin I wish no one had.” he uttered, pulling Arthur close. “And she will be happy. And even so with us both in the statue.” all before hugging Arthur tightly while pressing small kisses upon his forehead and cheek.
"Darling, it's alright. Truly. I don't blame you for anything." Arthur told him softly. "Hey, I don't always listen to him...he's a git too sometimes, you know? You two have that in common." He smiled cheekily a little bit, a slight turn in a happier direction for a moment. Yet he hesitated when Lucifer asked him directly about the toy and Arthur's wings drooped behind him. Like a child caught with their hand in the cookie jar, the angel looked a little guilty. "I...try not to think of it as her anymore. Sometimes I catch myself, but sometimes it just feels...natural. I feel like...I'm supposed to have a baby but I don't and it feels wrong." He tried to explain.
It was complicated and none of the others knew how he felt inside. How that motherly instinct was still there, wanting to care for his little one who was so close to being born, but now that was suddenly gone and it was difficult to let go of. "But Lust would be the best of them for me. I used to hate it but you helped me be more confident over what I am...was." Arthur sighed quietly but looked up again as he was pulled even tighter against his lover. He hummed quietly and closed his eyes to enjoy the sweet kisses he was getting. "How can I be your Queen if I'm not even a devil...?" He whined quietly.
A look of pain formed upon Lucifer's face as he blamed himself still over it. More so how his eyes flicked to the side before turning to face Arthur. "Mmm alright. Yes you do call him that quite a bit. Ugh I guess we do have something in common like that." he grunted, as it was a bit of a happy direction for a brief moment. "Oh baby....." he murmured before sighing softly. He didn't want to see Arthur look like a child with their hand in the cookie jar.
"I will help you alright? Help you ease yourself from seeing the toy as our little one. Have you... gone to the daycares or clinics? Talk to the other mothers, Artie? Have them help you go through this and figure out what is wrong? No,.. you don't have to have a baby." he replied. It was a bit hard to explain that motherly side of him since Lucifer doesn't have a motherly side but more fatherly. "I still don't want you to Sin Art. I am glad that you managed to be more confident in being a lust devil but still. And you can always be my Queen no matter what. You don't have to be a devil, or an angel or a human. You are my beloved who I know is Queenly inside and out."
Arthur really did not want that from Lucifer. He did not want that blame for him to shoulder and bear the weight of it all. So the angel would do what he could to stop it from happening. Starting with now and how Arthur tried to kiss that pained look away the moment he saw it on Lucifer's face. "I will never blame you...ever." He reiterated softly. A slight smile formed as the older male agreed to that little joke though. But he looked away as he couldn't help but feel as if he was disappointing Lucifer in the fact he still somewhat saw the toy as Primrose.
"I'm really trying not to see it as her...really I am. Oh...oh no. I haven't ventured out of the castle at all this past month besides returning to Heaven. I...was unsure if the devils could control themselves around an angel. I do not want a repeat of my first fall, besides I....I haven't been back since I was taken and tortured by the rebels. Part of me is scared, like I'll relive what happened even though I know it's impossible." He admitted quietly. Arthur knew the humans had a word for such a feeling, but he couldn't recall what it was exactly. Still, he knew it happened from traumatic events. "It only happened with your help. I...oh, Luci..." He sighed gently, giving him a small, yet sad smile buried deep beneath those emerald eyes. "I am glad you see me as your Queen no matter what. But to me, your true Queen is a redheaded incubus who wants to spend every waking moment with you."
No, no of course he doesn't want that from Lucifer at all in him putting such blame on himself. To shoulder and bear the weight of that type of guilt. Ah well, he doesn't want you to be burdened after all Arthur. Well he did accept the kiss, letting out a soft purr as a result. "And then I will never blame you too." he murmured softly. Well he had to agree to the slight joke.
"Sweetheart...." he murmured softly. There wasn't any disappointment, he just wants to really help you is all. "And as I said, I will help you Art. No? Well if you are merely around the mothers then you should be fine. Have Dezoth or the Captain to guard you. Do you want me to escort you there? So I can protect you my love?" he murmured, pressing soft kisses upon his cheeks. "There won't be any to kidnap you. Remember, all the rebels are gone." he uttered softly. For that word, perhaps he figured it out when going to Earth and found a way to learn how to deal with such traumatic events." And I can still help you even as an angel. Arthur.. as I keep telling you. I will love you no matter what you look like,... male or female, redhead or blond. My love for you is entirely eternal."
No, neither refused to give the other any blame but still blamed themselves. Perhaps they always would, deep down. "Luci..." Arthur whined quietly but sighed and let it go. He knew Lucifer didn't blame him and wouldn't change that. Arthur was somewhat ashamed to admit that he couldn't trust the general populace enough to be around him. But after what he went through as an incubus, who could really blame him? Still, he nodded. "I would like to visit the daycares and clinics again...now that you're awake, once you get your strength back up, maybe we could go together. I'd be more comfortable knowing you're there with me." He smiled.
"I know the rebels are gone, I just...can't get that dreadful feeling out of my mind." He sighed again. He wished he could but PTSD was not that easy to fix. Maybe he would realize that's what it was on Earth. How could Arthur not be disappointed he was blonde now? He remembers Lucifer telling him that the Almighty herself told him that his destined beloved would have red hair. Now, Arthur was blonde as sunshine and he couldn't help but be insecure over not fitting that tale of fate anymore. "I know you will, just as I would have loved you as an archangel...but just like you, I wanted you to be a devil so you would be happier and free. It's the same with me."
Neither did refuse to give the other any blame at all. They always blame themselves after all. He let out a small hum when his nickname was uttered. Correct, he did not blame him at all for anything. And there was nothing wrong with that right now. More so not with what had happened to him. He needed to learn that no one would hurt him again. “Then we can do that. Even if it means transporting us to them and walking inside before slowly lengthening the walks as I get stronger? Doesn’t that sound good? I know baby, I know. And I am always here for you too. Remember that.” He whispered.
PTSD was something that won’t be an easy fix as they will surely learn and it might take years or centuries for him to hopefully overcome. If anything it would be nice to know what it was called and how to go about helping him. Of course Arthur would be truly disappointed in being blond as he keeps telling Lucifer. And that was what he told him.., yet Lucifer cared not. He’s feelings never changed with Arthur as he loves him no matter what. Oh Arthur you didn’t have to fit that take of fate unless you truly believe you are as prophesied. “You’d be the only one loving me in such a form. I also want you to be happy and free too.” he murmured. Yet in his mind, that’s for him to be an angel.
It's just how these two always were. Arthur looked a tad worried about transporting since he did worry over Lucifer using too much energy. "Are you sure? Are you feeling up to getting us there and back that way? It won't be too early, will it?" He asked with concerned eyes. "Ah...yes, I know you're always there for me, without fail." He gave a small smile. Yes, it would be nice to have a name for how he felt. He very much wanted to feel better but knew it wasn't that easy. And he knew in his heart that things like talking about it, most likely with Iaoel as the healer, and even medications would be his best solution.
Much like they did before when bad things happened. Oh but Arthur kind of loved the idea that he was fated to be Lucifer's, even though he also hated the idea of the Almighty having her hands in their relationship at all. "That doesn't matter. Your angelic form would be just as loved as your demonic one, I love both." Yet he whined as he could tell Lucifer thought that freedom and happiness came from his current form. "I won't feel very free when I always have to ask for permission to leave the gates to come see you." He sighed.
It was indeed how these two always were, it was something that will never change at all. Icy blue hues saw such a worried look at that thought when he mentioned about transporting both of them. "Yeah, I'm sure. I mean yeah just a matter of seeing how much energy I have. If we have to walk back then we walk back and take our time as a result. It won't hurt just trying Art." he hummed, pressing a kiss upon his cheek. "Mm yes that I am and make damn sure to do for you." he happily uttered. Now that would be good, to have a name for such panic and terror to pain that he feels every so often. And this will take time unfortunately.
Talking was a big issue in trying to get better, diary writing is another aspect too. If he needs specific medication then that will help. It was surprising Lucifer hasn't said much about his own demons within his mind but he too might have the same troubles of having that too with all that happened to him in having two children killed as well as his lovers. Granted, Arthur miraculously came back. He knew Arthur loved that idea that he was fated to be Lucifer's, despite the meddling of the Almighty. "So you say and I know you will be the only one Art but I am glad you love both sides. No one else cares too much over it. I can have a word with Remiel or Michael over it but it is safer for them to escort you down here and back."
Arthur was only worried about Lucifer pushing himself too far so early upon waking. If he could do it then great, but it wouldn't stop the angel from worrying. "Maybe try a smaller transport first...? Why don't you bring us back to the chambers once we're done out here and see how that feels?" He suggested, wanting to be on the safe side. He smiled at him though as of course he loved that validation.
It would be nice to have the name and Arthur would have to accept that he had it, just like Lucifer would too even if he showed it less did not mean it didn't hurt him inside. Which if it was, Arthur wouldn't want him to keep that inside. "It doesn't matter, either way I'll be yours. But I’m glad you returned to your demonic beauty...this is my Luci I fell so deeply in love with." He smiled up at him fondly, turning his head slightly to give him a kiss. "I don't want to bother them or you all the time...I could make the journey by myself, now that you're awake. At least to Earth or the entrance to Hell." He suggested.
Well that was a valid worry for Lucifer in pushing him too far so early upon his waking up. No one knew what he could do at the moment after just waking up so soon. A low groan sounded from him at that before nodding. "Fiiine. We can do a smaller transport first. I can do that for you and see what will happen to me. But I don't mind the slow walk home if it comes to it when we travel to the daycares." he hummed, trying to show that no matter what happens he doesn't mind the outcome. As for the name of the word and feelings within, it would be quite nice. The validation would be best and he would be able to accept it.
Well with Lucifer, it would be a lot to see if he has it or not since he doesn't want to show any weakness over being King. It would take more prodding for Lucifer to not keep any of that inside at all. "Yes either way indeed you are forever mine. Mm I suppose I am glad that you are glad I came back to this demonic form that you truly fell in love with." came his reply before entertaining the kiss, tail flicking happily. "Arthur, you won't bother them as they will go out of the way for you. And well we can certainly try that first and then see how you’d do before introducing you to one of the entrances of Hell.
"Thank you, darling. I worry about you all, you know?" Arthur gave him a lopsided smile to thank him for agreeing. "I just don't want you to teleport us then...I don't know, pass out or if anything bad happens and you can't fight..." He trailed off, trying to tell himself that wouldn't happen now that the rebels are gone. Which was partially true, it was much less likely, but still some devils were bad even without being rebels. Just like humans, there were bad people here in Hell as well and Arthur couldn't help but worry.
Still, he did really miss visiting the daycares and the clinics too. He had heard that they were all asking about him and he wanted to show them he was fine. True, but Arthur managed to get him to open up and grieve once and now they've done so together over Primrose once, they can express themselves together if allowed. "Mm, yes, very much so I'm glad. I love this look on you." He chuckled. He was and always will be his perfect Pride demon. But he couldn't help but groan and shake his head at that. "I don't want either of them to have to go out of their way for me so much though...ugh, it would be so much easier if I were an incubus again..." He uttered offhandedly.
"You're welcome sweetheart. And I know you will worry about me." he huffed softly, though giving Arthur a smile in return. "If I pass out then drag my ass inside the daycare to wake up there. Now now,...I doubt there's going to be any fighting. Everyone no doubt is in a better mood over how things are I believe. So it'll be fine baby." he murmured lowly, giving reassuring kisses upon his forehead.
It was partially true since even with rebels gone, there were the bad type of devils much like humans. And with visiting the daycares, he can show how he was even more so with Lucifer too. Yes, Arthur did manage to get him to open up and grieve before both allowing themselves to grieve Primrose. It just takes some prodding is all. "Hah of course you do. Arthur, they are willing to do so okay? They don't mind at all since you are my lover. And I said I would think about it no?" he replied, blinking before looking down when he felt a nudge to his leg and saw Cerberus standing there wiggling with a playful growl in trying to entice him to play tug with a stick.
Chapter Text
"I always do. I can't help it, it's what happens when you love someone." He chuckled. Lucifer would know that better than anyone. "Now, now, I don't want you to pass out and scare the children..." He teased lightly. But he hummed and smiled a little wider at the kisses he was receiving, happily taking them. "Still...I don't want them to have to do that. Ugh, yes...you said you would think about it." He sighed exaggeratedly. It was more than he hoped for, Lucifer thinking about it at all. But the poor angel just wanted him to agree and they could even discuss it and plan it out, make it romantic too.
He would like that. But, he also knew he couldn't force Lucifer to do so and he hated to think of spending the rest of eternity not being by his side or even asking someone else to make him Fall instead. He did not want it to get that far ever. But he blinked and followed Lucifer's gaze downwards towards Cerberus and laughed softly at the hound. "He's grown since you've been asleep, hasn't he? Turning into a proper hellhound." He grinned, giving Cerberus a quick scratch before releasing Lucifer, to which he put his hand on the King's back instead and faced the pup. "Careful playing, don't push yourself too much but...this is one way to get some strength back." He laughed.
“I know you do babe and as much as you can’t help it, neither can I. And I know it’s what happens when you love someone truly and deeply.” he hummed happily. “I’ll try not to. And even if I do, they can do whatever they want to get me up. Probably so kid things like sit on me.” he snorted in amusement. “I know but just gotta deal with it for now okay? Can ya humor me with that? And that I did.” He hummed. It’s the best thing to deal with right now Arthur is that he is willing to think over it.
Now how deeply it just depends on his mood. But no, you cannot force Lucifer to do something as he will put his feet down. Arthur wasn’t too keen for Arthur to find someone else to turn him even if he goes to Dezoth, it would still feel wrong in the long run. “Hah yeah he’s grown a lot. He is becoming a true hellhound yeah. I’ll be careful babe.” He murmured softly, before grabbing the stick to tug slightly.
"Alright...I know you can't help it either." Arthur reluctantly agreed. He still wished Lucifer wouldn't worry as much. He needed to focus on getting that strength back up instead. "Now, now. Don't want them drawing on your face and making you look funny, do you?" Arthur laughed a little. He would think it was a little funny, but much less funny if the marker didn't come off easily or if they ruined his nice clothes. "Yes...I can humor that...for now." He agreed even if he didn't really want to. He knew he had to compromise for now while trying to sway his beloved's thoughts.
See, even Arthur really, really did not want to go to anyone else, not even Dezoth. Hell, he wasn't even sure Dezoth would agree to do such a thing given how much he cared for Arthur and wouldn't want to take that angelicness away or hurt his and Lucifer's relationship at all. Hence really needing to convince Lucifer to avoid all of that. "Mmm...yes. Good boy, Cerby. So big and strong now. Okay, but don't push yourself too, too much..." He said, taking a step back out of the way but near enough that he felt comfortable he could help Lucifer if he needed.
“No, no I cannot help it.” He murmured softly. Of course he still wished that he didn’t worry as much but that is life. He did need to focus on getting his strength back and continue to gain it back. “Wait… they would do that?” He uttered with wide eyes, staring at Arthur with a look of dread. It would look funny more so the marker would not come off until later. “Good thank you Arthur.” He replied softly with a smile. It's good that he doesn’t want to go to anyone else at all. Even Dezoth. No one wants to get into the way with Arthur and Lucifer’s relationship.
“He is a good boy and I’ll try not to.” He uttered, before starting to play with Cerberus. It would be seen that it took a bit of effort on Lucifer’s part to not be tossed here or there from Cerberus tugging and shaking his heads.
Arthur truly wished but they'd have to work on that together. "Hm? Oh yes, children love to draw on things. Anything, walls, furniture, themselves,...faces." He laughed at the face the royal was making and ran his hand up and down his back. "We can encourage them to draw on papers instead. Just try not to leave your face up for grabs by falling asleep around a bunch of little ones, hm?" He chuckled. He was glad to get a smile out of him though. No, no he did not want to do that. Not at all.
But after centuries of being told no, Arthur was one to get desperate. He just didn't want it to get that far. Still, the former incubus watched the two play carefully but thus far it was going rather well. Cerberus wasn't full blown pulling Lucifer around like a rag doll so that was a good sign, even if he wasn't up to his usual self yet it was a step in the right direction. "There's my good boys...get the stick, Cerby. Get it!" He cooed as those playful growls echoed out into the garden.
It was something they did have to work on well more so together since both needed to not worry too much about the other. "What...." he uttered quickly, an even more look of dread forming upon his face as his nose wrinkled. "That is something I wish none of the children to do honestly, more so on themselves or other of the daycare workers there. Now that would be good for them to draw on papers. Or... if you give them a wall to draw or paint on. What would be good babe? And I will try not to leave my face around for them to grab and draw upon. And you better not do so either." he uttered, pointing a finger at him before letting out a snort.
And it was seen that he was getting desperate. But the playing between the two was sweet to see after a month of Lucifer sleeping. The king did throw the stick into the garden and watched Cerberus run after it to bring it back before leaning upon his knees panting slightly. "Right... I think I'm done for today."
Easier said than done but they'd get there eventually. With things getting better and both of them slowly healing, it would come more naturally to them. "Good thing we supplied them with plenty of drawing materials so they won't have to draw all over everything in sight." Arthur smiled. Lucifer should know how children love to draw just from Peter but he was such a good boy he didn't make a mess.
He watched the stick fly and Cerberus happily bounding after it, as Arthur went and put his hand on Lucifer's back again. He gave it some soothing rubs and his other hand carefully held his arm. "Alright, sweetness. That's perfectly fine. Thank you for being honest. We can head back inside, how about we skip teleporting for now and let you rest first. We can try it later?" He suggested softly.
It was easier said than done but like everything else, they will eventually get there in time. It can be seen that things were getting a lot better and more so with both of them slowly healing after what happened to them both. That was the long goal of things coming naturally to both of them. "Yes... god yes that was so good as you know. You truly know what to expect with children and what they want while having a lot of fun. Look at Peter as he loved drawing while here did he not?" he responded to Arthur as he smiled wider.
A soft hum sounded at his hand upon his back, slightly leaning back into his lover's space after straightening up. "Mm.. You're welcome, Art. It's been a hot minute after all. I don't mind if we transport. Just the tugging and throwing the stick wore me out. Come, I don't mind at all Arthur."
"Mhm, see? You trusted me to make sure the daycares were well fitted for the children and I did a good job, did I not? I'm glad to have done so too. I'm glad they have all they need to succeed and grow there." Arthur spoke. The former incubus still cared greatly for the children and their mothers. "Ah...yes, I suppose I do." Arthur's smile faltered for a second at that. He did know what to expect with a child and that twisted him on the inside that he didn't get to use that knowledge with Primrose. He wanted to teach Lucifer all about caring for her and do so together but...he shook his head and rid himself of those intrusive thoughts.
"Yes, Peter does love to draw. Oh, he did draw us some pictures while you were asleep. Let me show you when we head back inside. Some of them are get-well drawings for you. Some are of us and Primrose too...he made me quite a few after I really loved the first one he did." He laughed lowly, moving to capture Lucifer's arm and keep close. "Are you certain? Me, you, and Cerberus all at once? Well...if you think you're able..." He said with a nod.
"Ugh yes I see it indeed. I did trust you to make sure the daycares were quite fitted for the children and you truly are a miracle worker in doing a wonderful job. And I'm glad about that too.Oh yes, I am glad they all have what they need to succeed and grow there too." came his soft reply before glancing down at he saw that slight falter of Arthur's smile. He was an utter idiot and not thinking of what he said. "Shit... Art. I'm sorry sweetheart. I shouldn't have said that." he panickily stated.
Sadly that was what they wanted to do but never would get to. He would have loved to care for his daughter like so. "Did he? Oh... I'm glad. And I'm glad he made some for you as well my darling." he softly replied, pressing a couple kisses upon Arthur's face as an apology before whistling for the pup who barreled on over with a wagging tail. With that, he grabbed Arthur and Cerberus's collar as he transported them into the bedroom. He staggered slightly before righting himself. "I'm good...I'm alright Art."
"As long as you're happy with them, as well as the children of course. Then that is all that matters to me, my dear." Arthur stated. He didn't mean to make Lucifer feel bad though and gave him more of a smile once he realized. "No, no, don't apologize. You didn't mean it in any bad way. I just...it's going to take some getting used to...being without her." Arthur admitted. He would most likely always think of her, especially around the children and he wasn't sure how he would hold up in the daycares. But, there was only one way to see if he could handle it or not and that was to go.
"Yes, I'll show you when we get inside. I put them in a book, I think the humans call it...a photo book? Or something along those lines. I also put some of us and myself pregnant with Primrose too...I wanted something for all of us to be able to look back on..." It was something he made during his time there caring for Lucifer but when he needed something besides napping and work to do. So Dezoth had bought him some things from the city and told him to "go crazy" with them. But Arthur knew he meant the best with it. He watched Cerberus and scratched him as they were teleported, his stance instantly bracing and he grabbed onto Lucifer just in case. He still looked worried but he was just glad he was alright. "You're certain? Do you need to sit down? I can put on the telly for you if you'd like to get on the bed."
"I am completely happy with them babe, especially the children too. They will be the harshest critics after all in showing it all of what would be the best and safest place for them to be at." he murmured. Of course you didn't mean for him to feel bad, it was Lucifer at fault for not thinking. He saw that he gave the wrong words and unintentionally hurt Arthur then and there. "No... I must apologize. I hurt your feelings no matter what, and I don't want to hurt you again Artie. I know... it will take me a while to get used to that too." he sighed. He may not have carried her or have the profound feeling of a bond with her with him but he did have a fatherly bond with his daughter.
No matter the reaction, Lucifer will be there for him to hold and keep close. "A book huh? Seems you've entertained yourself well when I was asleep... which is completely good. A photo book? I cannot wait, get sat down somewhere and look at it with you. Aw Arthur.. that is wonderful in having that book for everyone including yourself while pregnant and we would see her there." he whispered. One good thing Dezoth did for Arthur to help him in that healing and grieving process. "Mm yeah. I'll sit down either on the bed or table. Just want to see that book."
"That is true, tots are brutally honest most times." Arthur grinned a little. If the kids didn't like it, they would know easily. Which was a good thing since it truly seems like they do. "Ah, ha, yes...but I don't blame you for anything. Alright? I know how you meant it and it was not cruel. I just...I need to not feel so hurt over comments like that." He said softly. He didn't want Lucifer to blame himself for anything or feel bad. It was a compliment he got, it just happened to remind him of what he lost and that hurt. But he knew it was meant kindheartedly. "I suppose I have entertained myself a little at least." He smiled.
"I will show it to you. Come, let's sit in your comfy chair. I'm sure you must be sick of lying down and being on the bed." He chuckled, still holding the King's arm to help guide him towards the chair where Arthur then sat in his own usual one by the window, not far from Lucifer at all. "It was good to keep the photos of when I was pregnant...It’s the closest we'll get to ever actually seeing Primrose." He said, pushing the book over towards Lucifer to look at. It had photos and drawings from Peter and even some of Lucifer's sketches of Arthur pregnant, along with other little things Arthur could fit in there like bows and other items small enough to fit. It was clearly made with a lot of love.
"Well I am glad that they are brutally honest most times. We need to know what they want after all." he hummed, lips quirking into a grin. It was a concept that was good to know if kids don't like something they tell straight to your face. "I know but still I need to truly be mindful when speaking like so around you Art. No... it was not meant to be so cruel at all. But.. you are correct as you do need to learn to not feel hurt over the comments. As people will say such painful comments, it is something you need to learn to not take too heart too much." he murmured softly.
No of course he didn't want Lucifer to blame himself but the King knew some things he just can't say out loud right now. He never wants to remind him of what he lost and to feel such hurt. "Mm yes that you have and I am so glad you got something to do. I'd be sad if you just didn't do anything while I slept. Mm thank you Arthur." he laughed softly, as yes he was a bit tired being on the bed. "Thank you Art. I was glad you allowed me to take such pictures in order to have something of Primrose." he hummed, taking the book in order to slowly flip through as a sweet smile formed upon his lips as he took in everything that Arthur did for the pages.
"Oh yes, if they hate it then we will know." Arthur assured with a grin. Yet Arthur sighed and nodded slowly. "I know...I don't want to get sad every time someone brings her or children up. I fear I will cry seeing the little ones at the daycare." He said, leaning back in his chair and rubbing his eyes. "Mm, yes. Dezoth suggested I make it to spend my time when I wasn't sleeping or working." He told him, moving his hands to instead watch Lucifer flip through the pages.
"Do you like it? I tried very hard on it...I wanted to do her justice. I'd still like to add more. I was thinking of a photo of that statue after you build it maybe. Or...I'd like to write some letters to her and put them in there." He admitted softly, eyes fixed to the book as if it was Primrose herself he was looking at with such a fond yet far off, sad look. "You can add to it too if you want. It is for both of us."
"Well we will know when the time comes to hear their little sounds of disapproval yeah?" he snickered slightly. "If you are sad for now it means you are still healing badly. So don't feel bad for feeling that around them. And if you cry seeing them, embrace it. Ahhh well I will say, he was rather smart in telling you to do this. As an outlet of sorts for your pain and grief." he murmured softly, slowly flipping and taking a good look at the pictures and drawings.
"I do really much. You did a good job Artie and I truly mean it. And in my eyes, you did her justice. Well we can always add a lot more within. We can take a photo of the statue when I'm done and I think those letters would be good. Write whatever you are feeling in a cathartic sense to let out your emotions. And when the time comes, I will add to it. I want you to continue your healing Arthur. As you need it more than I do."
Arthur chuckled a little and looked to the side as he imagined it. "I don't want to make the children cry because I start to tear up in front of them." He chuckled. He glanced back and his smile softened even more as he took in Lucifer's words. "You think so? I'm glad...I wanted it to be so special for her, and for us." He told him with a nod.
But that, well it was helping him heal, but he also wanted Lucifer to enjoy it too. "Hm? Are you certain? I won't mind if you add some things if you think of anything...in fact, it would be sort of nice if you could sketch some pictures of...her? Even swaddled up like a newborn, that would be nice." Arthur said quietly. It might hurt to see but he would also love it a lot.
“Hey baby… I don’t think they will cry seeing you cry. If anything they will go and make sure that you are alright.” he murmured softly. “Yes, I think so. And it will be special for her.” he quietly uttered. He would enjoy it too. “I am sweetheart. I’ll think of something Art. I can sketch some pictures of her if you want me to.”
"Really? Well...I suppose maybe they might. Children can be oh so sweet sometimes." He smiled at the thought. Though he was fairly sure that would just make him cry even harder, it would be partially from joy and partially from wishing he could experience such things with their daughter. But, those emotions were something he was going to have to seriously work on and accept help with. "I'm happy that you think so, my love." He told him.
"And I would love for you to do that, Luci. Truly I would." He smiled and reached over to touch the devil's arm and peered up at him with such a soft, angelic glow complimenting the tender smile on his face. "I've been writing in my journal too, as Iaoel told me to do but...it is difficult. Adding pictures to a book is much easier than writing down how I feel...both help, but I still have yet to truly write everything I should in my journal." He sighed softly. It hurt too much to even begin writing what happened, so instead Arthur stuck to smaller, more simple sentences.
"Mm yeah. I can just see them trying to comfort you and give you plenty of hugs. They kids really like you Arthur. They only like me when I read to them, but you... you have that magnetism of comfort. I can see that with them. Being sweet." he quietly replied, giving a happy smile at Arthur. Of course he would wish his daughter had experienced them but it was only wishful thinking now. If that happened, Lucifer probably would join and just hug him. Sadly, that was something he did have to really work on and willing to accept that help. "Yeah.. I'm glad. I will, just uh give me time. When the mood hits then I shall do so for you and add it to the book. Are we allowed to read each other's letters or not?" he questioned, curious about that.
Even with Arthur's journal, Lucifer didn't like reading what he wrote despite being the sort to say so. To the King, it felt like he was invading Arthur's space. Yet with the touch and such a glow and tender smile, the older male's heart thumped rapidly. Almost as if he was falling in love with Arthur all over again. "Oh? I am so glad that you've been doing that sweetheart. As long as something is helping you, that is all that truly matters." he hummed, leaning forward before pressing a sweet kiss upon Arthur's lips.
"I would...really like that. To be surrounded and hugged by the children. They are all so sweet." Arthur considered and chuckled. "They like you more than you give them credit for, I think. You are so tall though it might be a little intimidating, but they've gotten so much more used to you since we visited often." He offered out and hey, a hug from Lucifer was never rejected by Arthur.
"Mm alright. Take your time. Oh....well...I hadn't thought of reading to them but I wouldn't be against it. They're for Rosie and since we both miss her so dearly...it won't hurt to share. But if you don't want to do that we don't have to. Ah, and yes. I've been trying at least." The angel's wings fluttered and his eyes practically lit up before they closed completely as Lucifer leaned in to kiss him. Arthur matched it and pressed their lips together happily.
"Hell, I would really like that too, baby. To see you surrounded by all the children and getting hugs and kids just being.. Ya know kids. Just for you. Probably make you read books for them or drawing. Ah yeah I suppose they are. Eh... I just know they do like the stories. Well I cannot help being tall, that is just how I am. At least they got quite used to me in general with our visits. So we need to visit more once again." he hummed with a grin.
A hug from Lucifer was always euphoric to the former incubus. It was so warm and always felt right. "Thanks, and no? It was just something that came to mind. And they are indeed for Rosie as we do truly miss her so, so much. So I don't mind at all in sharing it all. And I am so happy for you sweet." he whispered, pressing a couple kisses before slowly pulling away.
Arthur let out a small laugh and grinned up at Lucifer for that image of being surrounded by the little ones he put in his head. "That would be very precious." He said before that grin twitched on his lips. "I know you can't help it, darling. If it means anything, many children also look up to those who are tall. They see them as strong and want to be like them when they're older. So okay off of that next time? Tell them to be good and eat all their food their mothers give them so they'll grow big and tall like you. So yes, let's visit them soon." He chuckled.
"Yes...see? This is why I tell you everything, you come up with such good ideas that I love." He praised his beloved sweetly. However he indulged Lucifer in those chaste kisses but as soon as he went to pull away, Arthur followed and crawled onto his lap once more to continue them. He couldn't do more like he used to do, but he was still sure as Hell could kiss the life out of Lucifer to his heart's content.
That small laugh made Lucifer's face lighten up, happy to hear such a laugh as well as to see that grin directed at him. That was such an image to think about, a group of children around him. "Oh yeah it would be very precious indeed. Which I do like to see if it does happen. Mm no, I cannot help it at all. They do that, in looking up to those who are tall?" he hummed softly. See? You are still teaching him a lot about children. "I... I hope that I can evoke that within the children. To be strong and to show them how good it is, especially when they are older. I can do that for you. Tell them that and perhaps one day be as strong and tall like me. Which is always a hope no?" he uttered with a light hum.
"Mm yes and I am glad that you tell me everything or almost everything. Well,.. you come up with better ideas than I do." he purred, happily accepting all the kisses given. Hell, he pulled Arthur closer when he felt Arthur crawl upon his lap to kiss the hell of life from him. His tail happily flicked around as his hands gently wrapped around Arthur's waist to gently squeeze.
Lucifer always was able to make Arthur laugh more than anyone else in the world. He looked more fondly at him than anyone. "They do sometimes, yes. Of course they also look up to those who are kind to them and teach them a lot of things. Which you also do, in my opinion. Even reading to them is helping them learn and being sweet with them. I believe they probably do like you already." The former incubus grinned. "Mhm, you show them what it's like to be a good demon. So strong and smart too...everything they should grow up to be. You're a good role model for the little ones." Arthur complimented before smothering Lucifer with some more kisses all over his face.
"I will try to tell you everything. The only secrets I kept you already know now. I have nothing left to hide from you." He told him. Ah yes, Arthur would gladly pass the day away there in the King of Hell's lap and get drunk on the taste of him. Plus, he may or may not be trying to stir Lucifer's opinion on whether to change him back to an incubus or not without words.
He was able to always make Arthur laugh a lot more than anyone else, there was something charismatic within the devil in that. Oh that fond look was always directed at Arthur as he would follow him to the ends of the Earth all the time. "Huh, rather interesting with that. And I suppose they do need someone who is kind to them and able to teach them a lot. Which is why we are there now? To help the children since their mothers are working. Mm well, I'm glad for that. I hope it helps them learn and be quite sweet to them. I hope so... I know Layla does at least." he hummed.
"Good, good. They do need those aspects to be able to grow up as good children. Ah thanks Art." he uttered softly. "I know.. I know you do. And I do know your secrets now and you know of the only secret I have." he responded softly. Hey, both of them would love that type of day just drunk on one another. Oh Arthur.... sneaky sneaky there.
"Oh yes. A fatherly figure...something the majority do not have sadly. But perhaps in time that will change, that is all we can say." Arthur hummed softly. Lucifer was the best they could get in that regard and in the angel's opinion that was a very good substitute for a father directly. At least it was better than nothing and they can see that they can be loved when he and Arthur visit. "Oh yes. I want the mothers to know their babies are taken well care of and the opportunity of a good future. That is what they deserve after all they've done for their children." Arthur agreed.
"That I do. We both know the other's secrets and there is nothing between us anymore, making us question the truth. I never want to keep any more secrets from you ever again." Arthur smiled at him fondly before going right back to smothering him with affection. Well, Arthur may be an angel now but he was still sneaky little Arthur. Forever and always. That included pressing himself up against Lucifer's front in order to be even closer and making pleased sounds at every deep kiss he was indulged in.
"Yes, a true father figure for them, which of course they don't. I doubt there are any father figures after all over there. I would love it for the incubus and succubus to find someone to be with and one willing to raise their children like their own. Or manning up in being with the lust devil if they had gotten pregnant. I just hope it does change in time." he responded with a nod. He was indeed the best they could get in the regards of having a good substitute in having a father. At least they can see such love and get it when the two visit.
"Yes, they need to have that comfort and know that their babies are indeed taken well care of. And to have a good future after all. And we now know each other's secrets. Nope, nothing between us at all. Oh same, no more secrets at all." he hummed softly, happily taking the affection. This was something Lucifer needed to remember, even more so in being an angel. He sucked in a breath as he felt Arthur press close, even more so hearing those pleased sounds. Yet, Lucifer pulled away panting as he eyed his lover. "Art... No. Backup now. Nothing too heavy or too sensual." he panted softly.
"That would be ideal. I want them to be happy, like us. To put away all that self loathing and thinking they cannot be loved, just like I used to think. I know how they perceive themselves, many of them take pride in being able to seduce anyone but others wish they did not have to live the way they do. Everyone is different, yet what remains the same is the lack of true love. But I want that for them...for them to be happy." Arthur uttered gently. It would be the best for the people to get past that stigma and let themselves be happy. He could see how the shops and restaurants and all have already changed the mood for the better within the city, they just needed to expand that. Soon enough those eateries will be filled with courting couples. Even better, for those mothers to know their children are safe while they grow these relationships and find partners that will treat their children right.
But right now, the angel let out a small moan before he whined openly when his beloved pulled away. He took in a deep breath to fill his burning lungs, having neglected them in favor of just kissing Lucifer anywhere and everywhere over and over. More so trying to get a taste of his lips and tongue but the stubborn demon pulled away before Arthur could get too far. "But Luci," he pouted, holding onto his lover's shoulders but dragging them down towards his chest to leave them there as he leaned upon him. He was truly trying to give Lucifer the puppy dog eyes at the moment, big greens staring at his darling love practically begging him to continue. "But I love you so much. I want us to kiss until I can't think of anything else but you. You won't deny me that, will you?" He pouted.
"Yeah, being happy is always a must with that Art. To help them get rid of all that self loathing and thinking of being unloved. You changed for the best Art which I am glad about. That you are truly loved and you share the same sentiments towards me. Well, we need to focus on those who want to change and help them get on a path to find someone to love them and to change their mindset. We both want them to be truly happy." Lucifer easily agrees to Arthur. That was the key concept to try and get the people to get past that stigma in order to be happy. Oh, all those changes within the main city were helping in changing the mood for all.
That was the best thing to see in the future, these eateries full of courting couples. More so seeing these mothers know their children are quite safe while the relationships grow and find those willing to be good parents and father figures. Lucifer's tail flicked at hearing that small moan. Pfft Arthur, not that Lucifer minds too much in trying to devour his mouth. A grunt sounded when he was pulled close before giving a low growl. "I love you so much too. And darling, you are kissing till you think nothing but of me. I'm not denying you that. I just don't want this to delve any deeper in more... lustful ways."
"That I did...we just need to have patience with the other lust devils like you had with me. You know how long it took me to admit that I had fallen in love with you. It will take most of them a while too. But we're working towards it." He smiled. That plus the mood of the other devils improving, he hoped those two would collide and blossom some romances between them. It would be nice but also help the lust devils have someone they trust to feed them, not cruel clients. They just needed to keep working on everything like they were and making everyone happy. Oh no, of course Lucifer did not mind. But he did figure out Arthur's little plan of trying to seduce him, whether he realized it or not.
Even hearing that growl, Arthur just leaned in and nuzzled the royal's face and peppered his cheeks with a few more kisses. "Why must you growl at me like that? I'm not afraid of you, you know that. That hasn't changed." He murmured as he tried to kiss Lucifer deep again to continue where they left off. Well, until he hesitated to reply. "If you love me then why won't you let me kiss you like this? I was until you pulled away..." He whined, lips practically brushing against his lovers as he clearly wanted to keep going how they were and he let that show by inching his body even closer against Lucifer's. "I don't mind. You're worrying too much."
“Yeah…. Yeah. We do need that for the others. Patience is the key here for now. And that took nearly what a year for you to finally admit that you love me? Small steps at a time really. But I can agree we are working towards it.” He hummed happily. Just seeing the moods of the devils improving showed how much everything was working, with that hope the two would indeed collide and love blossom. Oh no doubt they will work more and more.
Hah in a sense he did just by the movement alone as it wasn’t quite lustful but if he didn’t keep an eye, then it would turn that way. He continued to give a low growl even being kissed like so. “Because you are pressing your luck, Art. And I know you aren’t.” he uttered, still trying to lean his head back. “I don’t want to evoke any Lust in you sweetheart. And I have a feeling it won’t take too much for you to feel that Sin. And you are being a vixen again. I’m not going to make you feel in lustful want or ways. I thought you would let me think over it hm? Simple kisses are fine but like this… too close babe.”
"Oh, ha yes. About a year or so. I'm sorry it took me so long. I spent a lot of time denying my feelings and even then I had planned on returning to my family and I did not want to hurt you...so I kept denying it more. I shouldn't have. I should have just accepted your love and been with you properly." Arthur sighed. But, he got there in the end and it was the happiest he's ever been. He wanted that same feeling for the people too and for them to know that it could all get better. For the moment though he was pushing his luck and he knew that. "I'm not being a vixen...too much. If you feel Lust towards me, it would be wrong of me to deny that of you. You are King, that means you are the King of Lust just as well as any of the other Sins. What sort of Queen would I be to you if you could not fully embrace all the Sins within you?" Arthur asked.
Still trying to sway the King's mind over it but he did promise to let him think over it. That being said, the angel sighed and finally pulled away and looked off to the side. "Yes...I said you could think over it. But how long must I wait for you to think it over? You know what I want, I'm just...trying to help you see things my way so you do not dismiss my opinion too easily." He explained. He knew it would be very easy for Lucifer to simply say no to making him Fall because he did not want to hurt him or take him from his family. But, Arthur did not want him to only think of that and be blinded to how desperately his little angel wanted to be with him in Hell. "I can't help it when I want to just melt into you completely."
“Hey don’t apologize Art. You needed the time to truly think about it all. I'm surprised you accepted it after that. I figured it would be a whole lot longer honestly. It’s alright sweetheart. What is done is done and over with. We are together now, that is what matters, yeah?” He murmured softly. Eventually the other lust devils will get to learn of such feelings of true love. It would take them time. Oh how he snorted.
“Still a vixen. My gorgeous vixen at that. I know what I am, but if you are my dearest Queen,… you’d accept my word on this. Babe you haven’t even given me a chance to think about it. I don’t know how long. I am seeing it as you are trying so hard and I commemorate you for it. I just need time. Like you and my wanting you to be Queen. Took you till now to finally accept the role.” he sighed. Well that was one reason as he didn’t want to hurt him at all. He knew the pain of turning as all devils did. “I’m fine like this but no touchy felt hands below the belt. Not until I come up with a decision.”
"I suppose that is true. Though I know at times it was very frustrating for you whenever I would reject the idea." Arthur commented. Lucifer could deny it but he had been annoyed or upset from time to time because of Arthur's words or actions regarding love. "That is all that matters, yes." He agreed, running a hand up and down one of the royal's arms then. "Am I? Well, at least that hasn't changed. I....no, I suppose I haven't given you time. I just fear that you're too stuck in your thoughts to give the idea of me Falling again a proper chance." He admitted.
"Alright...I'll leave it alone for now to give you time to mull it over. But you know how I feel about it, I hope that means something." Arthur sighed quietly, accepting defeat for now but still willing to bring it back up later after giving Lucifer a bit of time. He kept quiet over not really feeling like Queen when he wasn't a devil, but he would keep his promise. "Fine, fine...no touchy. Got it. But I'm still going to bloody kiss you and hug you as much as I damn well please, but I'll keep it more holy for you." Arthur smirked a little.
"Mm yes it is true darling. Oh it was quite frustrating when you kept rejecting the idea of being my wonderful Queen." came his comment, grinning slightly at him over it. Hah, he did deny it or made it not seen that he was too annoyed or upset but Arthur always knew no doubt. "Yes it does matter. Oh you are. Hah, why would it change? Always my vixen and my beauty who countlessly teases me all the time. Mm nope. I have to really think over it Arthur. As even if there is pleasure in the initial start,... I will have to hurt you. Rip off your wings and break your halo in order to taint you with Sin. And that... I don't want to. I've already hurt you multiple times and it always kills me inside that I was the cause of the pain." he quietly replied.
"Thank you babe. Yes I know how you feel about it a lot. Now I don't mind that at all with the kisses or hugs and light touches. A little bit of holiness is always best." he snorted with an eye roll.
"It was a big decision, can you blame me? I'm not the type to accept just for the power and prestige. I think you like that about me?" Arthur teased, leaning in again for another kiss but this one was much more innocent. Just as promised. "Now, now, you like it when I tease you. Ah...yes. Think over it and just remember, I know it will be painful. But if I had to entrust myself to anyone to do such a thing to me...it would only be you. I would go through it to be with you, the pain would only be temporary. Once it was over we could be together again like we used to be." He pointed out.
The pain wouldn't be forever, they had to remember that. "We've both hurt each other but this is different. This is me willing to go through that for our relationship..." He sighed quietly but left it alone. He didn't want to immediately go back on his word after all. Instead, Arthur smiled and nuzzled Lucifer's face with a small smile. "As you say, your majesty~." He teased with a laugh.
"It was a big decision and no I could not blame you for it. And I know you are not the type to just idly accept power and prestige I was trying to get you to take. Mm yes?" he uttered lowly, eyeing Arthur with a small smile before accepting the kiss. "Mmm so you say Arthur~." he cooed out. Honestly, yes he does like the teasing to a degree. Too much and he lets Arthur know.
"But I shall Art. And yeah very painful. I am honored that you are more than willing to make me be the only one to do that to you. It would be temporary but I don't know what or how you'd react when you transform into a devil. But my other worry is if you become one as not everyone turns and expires. I don't want that to happen to you when I just got you back. That would just wreck me horribly. And yes we did hurt each other but I know it will be for our relationship. To better it for both of us." he murmured softly with a sigh, nuzzling Arthur back with a loud purr. "Oh haha."
"See? I never wanted to take advantage of you or your kindness...you gave me so much I could hardly believe it and yet even then you always tried to give me more and more." Arthur smiled fondly. Lucifer wore his heart on his sleeve, that was for sure. "Of course I would want you to be the one to do it. I trust you more than anyone else." Arthur wanted to just get it over with but for now he would enjoy his time as an angel the best he could. That meant spending time with Lucifer and even when he couldn't he would do so with his family instead. Plus, he had some ideas as to how he and the King could spend time together without him passing out from staying in Hell too long and most of those ideas involved going to Earth.
But those would be a surprise for the royal. More so, he knew death was possible. Many who began to Fall did not survive the transition. It was that very thing he had feared most when Peter Fell, as an angel that young would not make it. "I survived much worse the first time, I can handle it again. Besides, The Almighty just brought me back, surely She would not let me die...right?" He asked. Though with Her, there was never a clear answer. Yet he paused his chatter and just leaned into the touches Lucifer was giving him and that rhythmic purr that lulled him into a sense of peace.
"Now you were not going to take advantage of me at all or my kindness if you accepted then. And I wanted to give you the best Arthur. As I still am trying to do for you as you truly need it more than myself. You always deserve so much more than what you give yourself credit for." he hummed softly, smiling gently back. It was well known he always wore his heart on his sleeve. A small sigh sounded as he nodded. He would have no choice but try to stall as he mulled everything over for a bit. "I'm glad for one about trust." he murmured.
Sadly that was how it was for now, to set aside time with both of his families. Even if it means staying on Earth more so he could spend more time with Arthur and to see his family as well. Even right that, Lucifer would love for anything Arthur had in mind for the both of them upon Earth. Yes, death of Falling or not changing was an aspect most seem to forget. Oh.. oh yes that would be a huge fear there for Peter. If forced to Fall so young. "I know.... I still wish you didn't have to deal with such pain from before either. Seeing how she was with you, I hope and pray she does not allow you to die as it seems She wants us together. "You are so sweet right now, just loving seeing you like this my sweetheart."
"I didn't want to do that, no. I didn't want anyone to think I was either. I don't care how they think of me very much but I was also worried that they would view it as you getting taken advantage of and see you as weak...I feared that happening." Arthur admitted. He wanted the people to see Lucifer as strong and smart, not one to allow himself to be used.
Unfortunately yes, Arthur was going to have to deal with only seeing Lucifer part of the time instead of always like he was used to. But, he would still try to get as much time as he could with Lucifer and make the most of it. "I hope not...I don't want you to go through the pain of losing anyone you love ever again. You've been through enough already." He whispered, closing his eyes as he gently held Lucifer's face in his lithe hands. He continued to nuzzle him and leave little kisses over his cheeks and nose. "Oh? I am your sweet, little angel now, hm? This is all for you, my love." He hummed with a grin.
"I could tell that you didn't want to do that. I don't think anyone would have minded honestly since it had been so long since I found interest in anyone. I care how they think of you Sunshine. And you would not have taken advantage of me as I'd just shower you with everything imaginable. Not to be weak either." he murmured, running a hand over Arthur's hair and back. They are slowly seeing Lucifer as strong and smart now.
That was the down side for right now, just dealing with it in seeing him only part of the time. And no doubt Arthur would make the most of it being with Lucifer. "No... no never again. I truly thought I had when you died. It's why I acted the way I did as I allowed that darkness consume me." he sighed softly, continuing to nuzzle him, though he purred louder at feeling the nuzzling and little kisses. "You are my sweet, little angel. I am happy it is all for me." he murmured, wrapping his arms around Arthur's waist to just keep him there on his lap.
"I suppose that is true...I'm glad that you finally are able to be happy with someone and even happier that someone is me." Arthur leaned back just enough to give the royal a sappy smile before moving forward again to lean his head against his shoulder. He lay on the other man and let his eyes close as he smiled, just happy to be so close to him.
"Even better, the people do care for you now. They still may be intimidated because of your strength and position, but they see now you aren't as heartless as many of them thought. I've heard they've been asking about your well-being since you've been asleep. It will be good news for them to hear you are awake again." Arthur hummed quietly. At the talk of death and darkness, Arthur leaned forward to give his neck a couple kisses. Nothing too sensual, just sweet, little pecks. "It's over now. You fought back and came back to me, that's all I care about now. "Mm yes, I am. All yours." He said as he gave a happy sound at the arms around him.
Chapter 21
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, postpartum psychosis, PTSD from loss of child, mentioning loss of a child, asking about one’s mental health, mourning/grieving
Chapter Text
“Mm yes. Well yeah, as I am truly happy with you babe. And that it’s only you whom my heart beats for.” He responded softly, giving him such a sweet smile to his sappy one. With the new position, he gently ran a hand over his back and wings in a soothing manner. “I’m glad for that. Ah well ya know I cannot help that Arthur. But no I am not heartless like they’ve imagined me to be these long centuries. Have they? Huh… I never…. I really expected that. But if you insist it will be good.” he murmured before letting out a small grunt. “Yeah it is which I’m fucking glad about. I did fight and I’m glad you came back to me. You truly are all mine.”
"Good. You better be happy with me because you are stuck with me forever. Even death could not keep us apart." Arthur joked lightly. He thought maybe a little laugh about what had happened to him would lighten it a tad or put a good spin on it at the very least. He did love that loving look from the King though and it showed on his face as he looked at Lucifer with such adoration he almost couldn't stand it.
"Oh I know, darling. No? Well, expect it now. The people do care for you now and they know for a fact you are much better than the rebels being in charge. It took a while but you are changing things for the better in the city and that goes a long way for them. It gives them hope. Hope that they see in you...and me. So yes, it is good." He laughed softly, rubbing Lucifer's arm but stayed where he was leaning on him and resting his head in a lazy way upon him. "That I did, my love. Even coming back from the void, the first thing I did after searching for Primrose was begging Remiel to bring me back down here to you. Oh that I am..." He grinned, reaching up to kiss his lips before settling back down again.
Oh how he snorted at Arthur over that. "I am truly happy with you Artie! And I know I am stuck with you forever, even more so with you being stuck with me forever too. True, death could not stop our love from being eternal as we still got together." he hummed softly with a grin. Perhaps even if they were trying to lighten up the darkness of what had happened. Even now, Lucifer's true love was able to be appreciated by Arthur with his own reaction.
"Fine fine babe I will expect a lot more. That people do care that aren't very close friends or my siblings. Oh ha yeah waaaay more better than the rebels. But I am so glad that all these changes are going a long way with how citizens think of Hell and myself, and even you. We do at some point have a speech or something saying you're going to be my Queen." Oh how he enjoyed the slight soothing motion upon his arm, mostly enjoying this position of being with Arthur. "Oh? I'm sorry you had to search for Rosie Arthur, but I am glad that begging allowed Remiel to take you down here to help me. Hah yes you are."
"Good." Arthur truly did not want to be anywhere except exactly where he was now. "Ah, well...I did say I would give a small speech at the celebration. Instead we could do one together or you could give your own part of the speech. The people would love that." They wanted to hear from Lucifer so badly. "It is...alright. Mum told me she wasn't there and...well, I'm just glad I have you." He countered softly. "The other archangels...they did not seem to know that you ascending would mean the end of Hell and kill all their beloveds. I had to convince them to let me come down and save you...I...there is one more thing you haven't been told. I did not want to mention it when you first awoke but I do not wish to wait too long. You deserve the truth, though I fear how you will handle it." He admitted, sitting up to look at Lucifer seriously. He eyed the King for a long moment before he squeezed his arms and bowed his head in defeat. Best to get it over with.
"Gabriel is the cause of all of this. He sent that angel down here knowing they would get you sick. He planned every step of this and...he is the reason our baby…" He started but didn't have the heart to continue. His face contorted into pain but he swallowed down the anguish. "He admitted it all, when I was in Heaven. He...he is also the one who let Peter out…both times. All because Peter reminded him of me when I would be with you as an angel…Gabriel is evil. You were right...you were always right, but no one believed you and it cost us everything."
Lucifer didn't want him to be anywhere except there on his lap, as he would be able to hold him as close as he could. "Did you? Oh Art that's awesome! Mm... would it be better for me to give a speech then to the population? And give the announcement that you are my dearest Queen. But you should add onto that what you expect or will do for everyone, yeah?" he uttered softly, pressing a kiss upon his cheek. "Ah... Yes, I am glad I have you too. Mm no, most wouldn't know. It was something we found out the first time, especially something the Almighty told me way, way back then made sense at that point. As it was the way to die and wreak havoc on everything. But I created Hell, started through my Fall down to the surface and slowly made everything to how it is now. From the void to this. I'm glad you managed to get them to understand, so thank you. What is it Arthur?" he questioned, curious as Arthur was acting slightly odd now.. too serious honestly.
Icy blues stared at Arthur before widening as he sucked in a breath. That was until his mouth thinned into a thin line and eyes hardened. "That.... that fucking asshole. Believe me not my sweet, I shall make sure he pays for his wrongs he did over us. Make sure he learns what it means to lose something. How did Iaoel react to this..?" he lowly growled out.
"A speech would be good. Oh yes, tell them I've finally accepted the role. Though most won't be surprised, I'm sure." Arthur chuckled. "Yes, I will do that. I did want to discuss our plans to improve the lives of the citizens anyway." He smiled at the tender affection. "I see. Well...there was little anyone could do to stop it anyway except allow me to beg you to fight it." Arthur murmured. But now he faced the truth and gave it to Lucifer.
"Darling, I am so sorry I didn't tell you sooner. But I wanted you to be awake for a while first. Iaoel already knows as well and he condemns Gabriel for what he's done. It is unforgivable." He informed. He did feel for the healer but he knew Iaoel was on their side of things. He expected the rage but he knew Lucifer was smart. "Gabriel has been trying to contact Iaoel but our generous healer is ignoring him. You could use that...have Iaoel ask to meet him to talk on earth. It would get Gabriel within your reach, out of Heaven. But you should regain all your strength before trying to make him pay."
"Yeah a speech would indeed be good babe. And to truly tell them that you are accepting of a role which you truly deserve. Well I doubt it since I love you so much Arthur. And everyone knows that." he replied with a grin. "That would be good to do, to help figure out how to continue improving the lives of the citizens. I know... I know. And I am still glad you helped beg in making me fight." he whispered, pressing a kiss upon his cheek.
"It's alright, it isn't your fault Arthur. I'm glad you told me and ah damn, I feel sorry for Iaoel for this. But what Gabriel did is truly unforgivable." he huffed with another growl. The rage was indeed expected, gaze upon Arthur's. "Has he hm? Good he should ignore his ass. I... that would work. Beat the shit out of him as a result and show how angry I am. Fine.... fine but the moment I regain it I'll get him."
"Mm I see that now. I just hope the people are happy that I've decided to take this role and accept me." Arthur said in return, smiling at the kisses he kept receiving. "I know...poor Iaoel. Remiel told him the news and I went to check on him later. His entire examination room was a mess. He is heartbroken..." The former incubus sighed. He wished they could do more for their friend but there was only so much they could do.
"No, Iaoel is done with him for good now, I believe. Though it still hurts him very much that the man he loved did this to him and to us. Gabriel does not understand the weight of his actions upon Iaoel...I do not think he even knows he killed him. But neither Iaoel or I will stop you from this retribution whenever you are strong enough again to enact justice upon him." Arthur told him seriously.
"And again I am glad you see it now Arthur. I'm just happy that you see it and are able to be a wonderful Queen for the people. You truly care a lot for them. As seen in taking my stead while I was asleep to help further everything we had started. Oh they no doubt would be happy, just want you to see this." he hummed softly before giving a small sigh.
"Oh man, that sucks as he rarely shows that amount of emotion to destroy his examination room. He is meticulous in keeping it nice and tidy. And he does... did truly love Gabriel. And is he? Good. Well,.. nothing you or I can do about it. And I will take your word if he doesn't seem to understand at all about the weight of his actions upon Iaoel in killing him by proxy. But thank you for that Art. It was something that needed to be done. And you will listen when I tell you not to follow me, stay in the castle. This is something you don't want to see. If you thought what Gabriel did to me in Heaven was bad... what I will do is worse. I've been wanting to do this ever since he threw me out of Heaven."
"I do and I will try my best to be a good queen for everyone." Arthur swore. "I have been doing my best while you've been asleep though. The Lords seem to agree with most of what I say and I've had them helping me too. Thus far, they've all done their parts to make these changes a reality." Arthur was proud of them, as before he truly thought all the Lords were lazy and selfish. And perhaps some were, but not all and many were willing to put in the work to help. But Arthur nodded until he frowned lowly.
"Yes, he needs to understand what he's done. If he doesn't care about anyone else, he needs to at least worry about Iaoel." The angel sighed. He hated for Iaoel to go through more hurt but sometimes it simply had to be. "What? But Luci, I want to see our daughter get justice too!" Arthur gasped. He so very much wanted to see Gabriel be brought to justice, no matter how bloody that vengeance may be.
"You will do wonderfully Arthur. Like really will be a good queen for everyone. And I can tell. Just wonderful in taking on such a role so easily like you were meant to be the Queen. And see! Right there, they are acceptive of your words and ideas. I am really proud of you Arthur." He replied happily, smiling at him. This allowed you to see how well the Lords were not quite lazy or selfish and if given the right nudge, then be able to allow them the necessary tools to become better with helping.
"Yes he does truly need to understand what he's done indeed. Well hopefully this will put it into such a thick skull of his in learning to worry about Iaoel." he grunted, moving a hand to run against his face. "I know baby but I don't want you to get in the way... again. I'll make sure to give her justice. I don't want you to see that side of me, I hate it when you are close to seeing that Wrathful side coming out."
"Thank you, my love. I do hope so." He smiled back, matching the one Lucifer was giving him. Seeing it made the angel lean in and indulge in another slow kiss, he just couldn't help himself. He was still a glutton for Lucifer still so he couldn't stop from kissing him nonstop. "He does. Iaoel tried to tell him, but your siblings are just as stubborn as you are, you know? So...he refuses to talk to Gabriel at all now. Which is a good thing, it would be awful to hear whatever excuses Gabriel tries to give Iaoel for the horrible things he's done." Arthur sighed. Their dear healer does not need to endure all that emotional suffering.
Yet he gave the royal a face for his dramatics and frowned even deeper. "I wouldn't jump in the way this time...I know you won't die and I am sure as Hell not trying to save Gabriel." He grunted in return. Yet he understood the concern. Arthur had proven more than once he would put himself in danger to protect those he loves and more so, Gabriel could not be trusted near Arthur and Lucifer did not want to lose him again. "I do hate to see you that Wrathful...some I did find quite attractive when I was an incubus, but this...this will be on another level, I can imagine. I just want to see Gabriel realize his mistakes and if you force him to apologize...I want to hear it. Not that even that will bring our baby back." He uttered quietly.
“You’re welcome babe.” he uttered softly, happily humming at that soft and slow kiss. It seems that he was a glutton still for Lucifer. Not that the dark haired male was complaining. “Ahh I see. Pfft well seems like a trait we all have.” He snorted out. “I’m glad Iaoel is refusing to talk to him. Oh yes that is indeed good to hear so he doesn’t have to listen to any so called excuses. Or continue to bad mouth me probably.” he responded.
No he didn’t need to endure all the emotional suffering again. “Arthur…. I know you. If.. you do watch then you have to leave if someone tells you to. Understand? If it gets too bad, leave. Yes I cannot die but it’ll be a pain in the ass being stabbed and I know you won’t save Gabriel. But yes, I don’t like you seeing me that way. Oh I’ll make damn sure he will realize his mistake. No but… it’ll ease the pain, correct?”
Of course Lucifer won't ever complain about kisses, just have to watch Arthur so he doesn't get too excited and pushes his luck. "Mmm, I blame you for giving me your stubbornness when I was a lad." Arthur grinned against the King's lips. He too was glad Iaoel was not speaking to Gabriel. He did not need more pain from the cruel archangel. "I doubt Gabriel has much good to say about anyone, but least of all you or even me. But now all of Heaven sees him for how he truly is. He openly admitted all his cruelty to a large group of angels. Everyone up there now sees how he truly is." Arthur informed.
Those who looked up to him or followed him have officially turned their backs on him, much like Alistair has. "I...fine. Just knowing Primrose is getting some form of justice will be good enough even if I cannot be there or watch the entire thing. I know you fear my falling to Wrath myself and if I am still an angel by the time you are able to catch Gabriel...then there is always the risk of my anger flaring up and turning into more. I don't want that, so I will be careful. Alright? It might not take the pain away but...it is the best we can do."
Hah no not at all as he loves those kisses. And yes right there, that was the downside as he has to keep Arthur from getting way too excited. “Hah! Of course, and well I’m not complaining at all. Only sometimes.” he snorted. That was good to stop the emotional abuse from Gabriel. He didn’t need more pain from him.
“Hah I doubt it to you or me sweetheart. Really? That’s honestly and I say honestly is surprising to hear. That all of Heaven sees him how he truly is now. God damn.” he whistled. “Alright sweetheart. Yes, our baby girl will be getting some form of justice. And I do fear your falling to that. I will be careful. I hope not that you’d be an angel and if so then leave before I start. No it won’t take the pain away but we have to deal with it and continue to live on.”
Hard enough as it was to hold back from just jumping on the former incubus, Arthur was not making it super easy for Lucifer to restrain himself. "Mhm. It's still enough." Arthur grinned at him. No, Iaoel didn't need that in his life. It was hard to say if the healer would ever try to love again but it would be difficult. For now, he needed to heal from Gabriel and that would likely take a very, very long time to which Arthur planned on being there for him.
"Yes...it is surprising, is it not? But it is his own fault that they all see him in such a way now. Gabriel admitted to hurting not only our baby girl but an innocent angelic child as well. Among all the other things he's done as well. Anyone who does still side with him is likely looked down upon now too. But most have turned to Michael and Remiel more so for guidance and as examples of how to be good angels." Arthur informed of what was happening up above since Lucifer could not see it for himself. "That justice is better than none...and I trust you to see it done and make him pay." The angel murmured.
Haha it was so hard for him to hold back or to even see Arthur hold back from being too excited. No he did not make it easy for Lucifer to restrain himself since the King wanted that close intimacy but didn't want the lustful feeling given to the former incubus. "Yeah it is still enough." he hummed. No Iaoel did not need that in his life at all since he was compliant up to that point. Ever since, he didn't want to deal with that at all. If he wanted to love again then it would be up to the healer. If he wanted to give that love a second chance or to find someone else is completely up to what he deemed as best.
Yes, he did have his own healing from Gabriel and it would take a long time. Luckily everyone will be there for him. "Yeah.. that's just.. mind blowing to hear. It is his own fault, to see him like that. I know no one wants to hurt a child be it human, devil or angel as all are blessings and innocence. That I can see as a large mark against him. Mm more than likely. Well that's good for those two. And yes that justice is what is needed for us both and I will make sure. I'll do it for you."
Well, Arthur would have some words about that but he did promise Lucifer he would let him think. Didn't mean he couldn't still quietly think about how he wished the King would just do it. Ah no, Iaoel was better off without Gabriel being a pessimist weight upon his shoulders. Arthur understood that Gabriel had not used to be quite so bad before the rebellion and that is when their love had blossomed, but now it has morphed into something toxic he needed to escape from.
"Isn't it? I witnessed it first hand...as he spoke some cruel things about us and our daughter I do not wish to repeat or think about ever again. But he was the one who hurt himself in the end." He muttered. Well, until Lucifer gets a hold of him and then he is truly fucked. "Good...I'm glad. Primrose deserves it."
Of course he would have some words about making him Fall but he did indeed promise Lucifer to allow him to think about it. Now Lucifer wasn't stopping him in thinking about it since he never wanted to deny the male from that anymore. As for Iaoel, he was indeed better off without Gabriel being such ah,... pessimist weight upon his shoulders. He didn't need that and needed to be broken free. Free of pain. Yes, Gabriel was not like that, in being so bad before the rebellion in Heaven.
The two's love had indeed blossomed which of course soured when Iaoel fell to follow Lucifer. As a result it was now toxic. It would take time and a slight hope he would straighten up but if not, then leave him. "Yeah. Oh Arthur I'm so sorry for that. Please don't say anything nor remember it. Yes he did hurt himself in the end indeed. " Hah yes he would be truly fucked and know why everyone was afraid of Lucifer when angry. "Yes, we all deserve it, especially her."
The former incubus would be true to his word in not saying it too much but he'd still think it for sure. But that was to be expected, since that's all he's been doing for the last month anyway is thinking about being with Lucifer fully again. Arthur did wish that Gabriel could have just accepted the fact that Iaoel Fell in order to gain more knowledge. He Fell freely and totally up to his own free will. Yet the archangel still blamed Lucifer and this is what happened because of his blinded eyes. He hurt the one he supposedly loves dearly.
"No...I won't say anything, my love. It's...alright. Instead I just try to think about all the good things we've always said about her. I think back on that and smile because of what we were able to give her while she was alive with us." He spoke softly. "Yes...we do. I doubt Heaven will intervene on your quest for justice either."
That is good that he was true to his word in not saying too much lest Lucifer puts his foot down. But thinking about it is all he could do for now it seems. And yes, he was doing that for the last month of thinking on what to do and how to do it to be with Lucifer. Well should have wished that but he saw that Gabriel just does not want to accept that his lover Fell in his own regard and wanted to put the blame on someone... Who better than his eldest brother Lucifer? Yes, he was blinded over this and as a result- all of this was created due to him.
He had hurt the one he loved and hurt a ton more. "Alright sweetheart. I don't want you to get too focused on that and you start spiraling down. Thinking about all the good things said is the best course of action. Yeah.. that is best to smile about as we were able to give her a lot when alive. That she was able to see the love we had for her. I doubt Heaven would intervene as even they would think he deserves it."
Oh no, Arthur did not want Lucifer to put his foot down over it. He wanted to have a fighting chance to actually be an incubus again. If that meant being good and not bugging him over it then so be it. Oh but if only Gabriel was able to see things Iaoel's way and not be so stubborn. All this pain could have been avoided. He didn't need to damn anyone yet he did and that hatred has only grown.
"No...no, I don't want you to worry about me. I finally have you back, if I feel low I will come to you first. I won't ever let it get that bad again...I won't let you lose me again. I'm going to think of everything we did for her and how happy she always felt when we were all together." He whispered, pressing his face against the other's neck and taking him in. "They better not. It is your job to punish sinners...and Gabriel is one of the biggest ones there are." Arthur uttered lowly.
No, no he did not want that at all. And that was what was needed, to have such a fighting chance. But it was best to be good and not bug Lucifer over it. Yes, if only Gabriel were able to see it in Iaoel’s eyes and not be a stubborn ass. God yes, all this unnecessary pain would never have happened. “My worry for you is always there, just not at the forefront baby. Thank you,.. truly for that. I want you to come to me if you feel like that. I don’t want to lose you as the first time was enough. Hah! Yes it is indeed my job to punish sinners. And that he is. Fucking hypocrite too.”
That was all Arthur asked for, was a chance and for him to think about it fairly. Lucifer knew how he felt about it and he hoped he took his feelings into consideration. Yet foolish, Gabriel was blinded by, funnily enough, his anger and pride. He was lucky the Almighty did not want him to Fall or he probably would have long ago. Not that Lucifer or Arthur wanted to deal with his annoying ass in Hell all the time anyway.
"Well....I should have known you'd say that, my dear. I do always worry about you too, for different reasons. I fear you being in pain again or overworking yourself...so we worry about one another all the time." The former incubus smiled at him sweetly. "I will...I promise. It might take me time to accept that I need the help but I won't ever let it get as bad as it did before again...I won't put you through that again and I know Primrose wouldn't want that either." He said softly. "That he is and everyone knows it now. He can no longer hide how he truly is."
And he would get it in having such a chance and for him to think about it fairly. Lucifer did know how he felt about this subject and he will take his feelings into consideration while he thought about it and figure out what would be the best outcome in stopping Arthur from Falling or allowing him. He was indeed blinded by his own anger and pride. It was a miracle the Almighty didn't make him fall as he should have a very long time ago but unless she has her own plans in motion over what happens to her 'children'.
No no, Arthur nor Lucifer would want his annoying ass there. Lucifer would try to beat his ass and focus on him and not Arthur sadly. "Mm yes it is evident that I would say that to you. And I am glad that you worry about my well being. And of course for different reasons. I won't be in pain again Artie or overworking myself. I have you to help me. And yes we do worry about one another. Thank you baby." he murmured softly, pressing a couple kisses upon his lips. "Yes it is good everyone knows. He cannot hide at all. Anyways... I think I should get a bath."
That was all Arthur asked for, was for the King to consider what he clearly wanted. However, yes, Gabriel was extremely lucky the Almighty apparently had no plans for him to Fall. Otherwise he likely would have already, much to Lucifer's disdain. "Yes, you do have me to help you along. If you ever need me, just call for me and I will rush to your side." He promised. "You're very welcome, my love. I will ensure you don't feel that fear of losing me ever again." he whispered, returning those kisses as they were given.
"OH, oh yes! I'm sorry, I should have suggested that earlier. Oh, my darling, here..." Arthur said, slipping off Lucifer's lap and running a hand down his hair. "I did keep you washed while you were asleep but a proper bath would feel very nice right now, I'd imagine, yes? Don't you worry about a thing. I'll get the bath ready for you and fetch you some clothing. You stay right here and be comfortable for me, alright?" He asked him before going to do just that, starting with the bath and some scented oils and making sure Lucifer had everything he needed.
It was what Arthur did ask for, for the King to consider that everyone could see what he wanted. And lord knows Gabriel was extremely lucky that the Almighty did not seem to have any plans for him to Fall. Oh, he could have indeed fallen to both of their disdain. "Yeah I do and I will be needing all the help. And when you become officially Queen, you might have your own paperwork. If so, then I can help you. Aw Art and I'll make sure you don't fear losing me as an angel again." he murmured, enjoying the kisses before whining when Arthur pulled away and off his lap.
"It's alright. We had other things to deal with first, I don't mind waiting. I'm glad you did that. Mm yes, especially when my wings had come in. Nice proper washing of them which I might need help with. I.... alright, alright. I'll wait for you Arthur." he murmured while remaining sitting there as he called for Cerberus to come over as he began to pet him and give him such nice scratches. He received just goofy looks from the three heads who groaned and panted happily at the love.
Gabriel was a righteous asshole but they'd prefer that over an angry demon. At least if he was able to stay on his high horse in Heaven, he was far, far away from the two of them. "That is true...as Queen I could take more of the load off of you. I know there was some paperwork you did not want me to touch because I was not Queen..." He remembered and he had been respectful enough to not push that. He would help how he could and even that took a load off of Lucifer. "I imagine a lot of it will be taking care of the clinics and daycares, but also the remodels to help the people."
Now when he heard that whine he just smiled at the King and leaned down to give him a quick kiss upon his head. "Good. Thank you, my love." He told him before wandering off. Soon enough he came back, after starting to water to warm it up and adding oils and scents to it. The ones he knew were Lucifer's favorites. He also prepared a new outfit, something a little less formal than he often wore but Arthur wanted him to be comfortable for now while he was healing. "Alright, my dear. Ready?" He asked, wandering over and giving Cerberus a good scratching before holding his hand out to Lucifer to help him up.
Gabriel truly was the most righteous asshole of all assholes, but it was a preference of that over an angry and vindictive demon. Now if he were to stay far in Heaven, he was far away from the two and so no fights were to happen. "Mmm yes. As Queen you can take more of the load off of me, have an equal amount of paperwork for both of us yeah? Ah yes mostly due to how... sensitive it is though it mostly went in regards to the rebels. Now? I don't mind sharing any of it with you." he hummed softly. Yes, he was able to take a load off of Lucifer now.
"Oh of course, clinics and daycares to even the well being of the stores and restaurants. Help the people. Things that you are good at. Much like how I am good with the political nature with the Lords. Ugh you're welcome." he huffed. He was a good boy in waiting, glancing over at Arthur and nodded as he got up. "Sorry buddy, I'll pet you some more in a bit." came his response to Cerberus before following Arthur to the bathroom in order to take off his pants and clambered into the hot water with a groan. "Are you going to join?"
Gabriel being far, far away is what mattered the most in the end. "I can and I will, my love. You will never, ever have to do any of that dreaded paperwork alone again." Arthur grinned at him, knowing how much he despised such a menial task. "I understand. But now we don't have to worry about those fools and we can put all that paperwork away and focus on happier things for our people." He uttered, placing a hand on Lucifer's cheek briefly. But as soon as the royal was up and in the tub, Arthur was close by to make sure he got in safely. The angel then blinked and twiddled his fingers for a second.
"I...was unsure if you'd want me to join or not. If you would not consider it to be me trying to tempt you then yes, I'd like to. It's been such a long time since we've been able to do this together." He stated, slowly peeling off the angelic toga he was wearing and slipping the golden sandals loose from his feet. His feathered wings fluttered behind him for a moment before he reached the side of the bathtub so he could slip inside with Lucifer. "I will help wash you up, especially your back and wings. But I will be careful, I promise. I know they must still be sensitive."
Yes, that was what they truly wanted was for him to be far, far away from the two. They didn't want his negativity around or the fact they will fight. "Mm thank you sweetheart. Hah, which I am so glad about." he snorted with a smile. Everyone knows he despises simple menial tasks as paperwork. Luckily Arthur doesn't mind it too much. "And yes we don't have to worry about all of those fools and we can put that paperwork away in the cabinet more precaution. Also means putting the map of Hell away too. Or... update the map with everything being added now?" he hummed, thinking that would be a good aspect to do.
A soft purr sounded at feeling Arthur's hand upon his cheek as he nuzzled that simple touch. "Come on Arthur. You probably need a bath too, no? And as long as you don't try to tempt me then I would love for you to join. And yes, it has been quite awhile since we've done this." he hummed softly, eyeing Arthur's body and taking in his wings better before pulling Arthur closer to hold. "Thank you and I shall help wash you too. Might take a bit to remember how to clean feathered wings but no doubt I can easily do it. Ah yes, they are still sensitive."
"Of course. Even before I promised to be Queen, I did tell you that I would help take the load off of you. I intend to do that even more now." Arthur spoke. He did love those little touches and how Lucifer so naturally leaned into him whenever he gave him some. "That sounds good, honey. There's no sense in putting the map away completely, but...perhaps a new one should be put up? One without all the rebels' territory on it. Instead, we can start a new one with all the things we've added and plan to add. We should get a map of the city as well to go into more detail." He suggested. Talking like a true Queen trying to plan already.
"I won't try to purposely tempt you, but I know how you are around my body. You find it difficult to not touch and I thought being in the nude would make that even worse for you. But, if you are confident you won't simply grab me and take me then and there, then yes. I'd love to join you in bathing any time I can." He grinned, though he did lean over to give Lucifer a big kiss once he was pulled closer. "Oh that is just fine, my dear. I trust you with my wings no matter devil or angel." He smiled at him. Then, he went ahead and began lathering up some soap to wash off and to help Lucifer do so as well.
"Mm yes that you did and I still was happy that you helped me Art. Like seriously, as I have had to deal with all the paperwork by myself since then." Oh those touches were so sweet to the King and Lucifer did naturally lean into his touch like he was parched in the desert. It was something he craved. "Yeah... yeah no need to put it completely away. I can get us a new one to put on the wall or table in the office. And can have a survey done of everything added and fix the map accordingly. And add all the new places with more detail." he hummed in agreement. Arthur was acting and sounding much like a true Queen.
"I know you won't purposely tempt me and well... same goes with you. As much as it's difficult to touch you, it is for you to not touch me so. I am confident, I'm not an animal. I can hold myself back. I might grab you to pull you close to me if only. Then we shall do that." he laughed softly, happily letting out a noise at the kiss. "Good, and I trust you with my own." he hummed, before helping Arthur wash up as well as himself to get truly clean. A couple scrubbing down twice was needed, especially with his hair since it felt gross to the King despite Arthur's efforts to keep him clean.
"I know, sweetheart. It's why I wanted to help you and why I worked on it the best I could while you were asleep. Luckily without the rebels there goes a big chunk of it already. But, I tried to keep you on schedule with the rest of it with what I could handle without you." He informed. He felt he did a fairly good job, better than if he didn't touch it at all. Though he did spend most of his time in Hell just caring for Lucifer and if he did work, it was usually after bringing some of the papers to the bed so he could do them there and still be close to him.
"That sounds superb, dearest." He mentioned and laughed at that. "No, I won't try to tempt you, I promise. You have my word." He told him, working on cleaning them both as Lucifer did the same. Hey, Arthur did not blame him for feeling icky. He did his best to wash him with a rag but the hair was more difficult without a proper shower and all. "Here we go...I'm going to get behind you and start on your wings, is that fine? I'll be easy. Remember, I was the one who cleaned all your wounds as your horns, claws, and wings grew in. Even your fangs too. I know how sensitive they are." He hummed reassuringly as he lathered up the soap.
“Mm yes. I can see that you did help me the best you could while I was asleep. Hah yes which is so good to hear. No more of that hassle. I do thank you for trying to keep me on schedule. I hope it was easy enough to go through.” He uttered, smiling at him. No matter what he did while Lucifer was asleep it helped the king even if he did some papers next to him. “Hah I’m glad.” He cooed, humming as he continued cleaning. Arthur did do his best with the rag but he needed a deep clean after a month. “Alright Art. Afterwards I’ll clean your wings. And I know. You took good care of me when they came in.”
"I did try. It was for the most part. Some do require your sign off but I did what I could." Arthur admitted. Better than waking up to piles and piles of undone paperwork. Arthur did his best there. He wormed his way behind Lucifer and was extra tender around the base of his wings and the membrane of them. It was still going to be sore for a while, he knew that. But now it was up to Lucifer to decide if he wanted the medicine anymore or not.
"You can have medicine if it does get too painful too. I know you hate it, even in your sleep you tried to spit it out, you stubborn devil." He grinned, leaning up and over Lucifer's shoulder to kiss his cheek playfully. "I did. I took the best care of my darling love and entrusted you only to the best and most trustworthy while I had to return to Heaven. Mmm...I would like that. I forgot how nice it felt for someone to run their fingers through my feathers."
“And again I am glad for that. Well I wouldn’t mind if you forged my signature. Or stamp it. But I’ll get to those after the bath. “ he hummed out. Man it was way better than piles upon piles of paperwork. Well Lucifer did let it known with a soft growl over the tender touch but stayed still. “Mm I can bear through it for now. If it gets too much then yes, I’ll take it begrudgingly. Hah I do remember that, very least being forced to drink it due to the taste. God that shit’s nasty as hell.” he snorted out. “And I’m glad for that babe. Well then it is for the best I shall do that for you my sunshine.”
Arthur chuckled at Lucifer for that. Of course he would say that. "I'm not forging your name, silly. That wouldn't be right." He scolded lightly. Plus if anything went wrong, Arthur would take responsibility for it. Not pin it on Lucifer. But, he hoped that didn't happen. "Mm good. Just tell me if you ever need it. Don't be too much of a git and refuse to take it just because you have horrible taste buds and don't like tea." He grinned widely, catching Lucifer's cheek with another quick kiss before he went back to cleaning.
He took his time and was extra gentle with everything. Then, he pulled away. "All done. Feel better now, my dearest?" He asked hopefully. "Now I would love that, just you running your fingers through my feathers. It's a bit like the sensation when a demon's horns get caressed. It's nice, no?" He smiled, knowing it was a lovely feeling, as he reached up to do exactly that to Lucifer's curled horns and give him that amazing feeling.
At that chuckle, he stuck his tongue out at him. Yes of course he would, as he didn't care if Arthur did so. He trusts him that much honestly. "But Artie! I don't mind at all, and half the paperwork would probably be gone if it was done like that." he groaned softly, pouting at him. Well if anything did go wrong, of course Arthur would take sole responsibility over it. Not to pin Lucifer since he was asleep.
"I shall and fine... fine. Hey!!! I have perfectly fine taste buds. Not my fault." came his huffy reply, accepting the kiss before both worked in cleaning one another. "Mm thank you. Yes, everything does feel better. I vaguely remember the feather bit but I suppose with our horns." he murmured before immediately delving into purring at the rubbing upon those curled horns.
Arthur's grin grew wider at Lucifer's childishness and part of him wished he were a demon so he could nip that tongue. But, he'd behave as an angel so as to not start anything. "Lucifer, no. I did what I could but some still require the King's eye. Once I'm accustomed to being Queen I'll take more of that extra weight, alright?" He chuckled with a couple more quick pecks. Oh no, he didn't want to pin anything on Lucifer at all. But especially not while asleep.
"Of course, darling. If you say so." He teased, accepting the help he received in return. "I merely thought to compare the two. I know how you love it when I touch your horns. I'm glad they aren't as sensitive as your wings but they've had more time to heal, I suppose." Arthur said, smiling as the demon leaned into his touches and no surprise there, that precious purring started up once more which Arthur loved so much. "I'm glad to see that no matter what I am, incubus or angel, I can get you as putty in my hands from a few touches." He said in the most loving, teasing tone.
Oh my Arthur, keep that side of wanting to be an incubus down a bit. Though Lucifer would be amused over it. And he had to have such childishness since it had been awhile after all. But right now, it is best to keep that angelic side there. "Uggghhh fine. I need you to perfect your own signature too. And I suppose some need my eyes and understanding before accepting. Right, can do that with you in sharing that extra weight." he sighed.
"Ah I see and well it is a good comparison and yes I do love you touching my horns. Then again, you loved it when I did so to you too." he hummed with a purring grin. "Well I suppose they came in before my wings, yes? Oh hush you Arthur.." he grumbled, tail slowly swishing in the water as he gently turned Arthur around in order to carefully and gently work in cleaning and grooming his wings.
He was trying very hard for Lucifer's sake. "I promise I will help more and more. I just need to learn everything and get used to being in the position. After that I will sign off on things." He reminded with a content smile. "Good because I love doing so and hearing such sweet purrs come out of you." He grinned to match Lucifer's. That purring was truly music to his ears. It was so precious to him and let him know Lucifer was wholly content. So of course he kept up that gentle rubbing to get as much of it as he could out of Lucifer.
"Mhm, you're my big, scary Pride demon. My oh, so terrifying King of Hell. My one, true love." He cooed into Lucifer's ear as he ceased in order to wrap his arms around his neck briefly. He stretched up and hummed at the closeness, quite happy with his position against the royal. "They did come in before the wings, yes. Perse actually noticed first, like the good girl she is. Oh, you need to see the kittens now. They're getting big." He pointed out, fighting the urge to lean back against him when he was turned and placed in front of him. Still, his body shivered at the feeling of his wings being touched so gently but it felt divine to allow Lucifer to do such a thing for him.
Hey, and Lucifer truly and really appreciated it a lot of him trying very hard after all. "And I will accept your promises to help me more. And I shall teach you properly how to be Queen, at least regarding paperwork. You are honestly becoming more Queen-like with your speech and movement. Mm alright. Hah, I can see that you love doing so and hearing those sweet purrs." he uttered softly, still continuing to quietly purr for Arthur. Too bad his beloved couldn't purr with him.
"Pfft, are you having fun there Art? Am I your terrifying King? Considering you are my sweet Queen, sexy even." he purred, eyes closing as he felt the other remain close to him. "Ahh I see. And aw Persie. Always making sure I'm good, no? Glad that she managed to let you know they were coming in. They are getting bigger? Oh man... yeah I do need to see the little ones." he murmured, gently washing those wings and fixing feathers if they seem to be roughed up or sticking up.
"Perfect, my love. I trust you to teach me everything I need to know." He told him. If anyone could, it would be Lucifer after all. "You think so? I am honored that you think so. If I can live up to your expectations as Queen then I will be very happy." He assured. Sadly no, Arthur couldn't purr anymore as it was a more demonic feature. But, he would still love Lucifer any other way he could. "Oh yes, you very much are. So, so scary." He chuckled.
"The cats looked after you as well while you were knocked out. I had to stop Persephone from trying to groom you many times." He chuckled. After Lucifer was done with his wings, Arthur helped himself and scoot backwards a little in order to cuddle up against Lucifer's front and lean against him fully. He was in no hurry to get out of the hot bath, it felt nice on his tired muscles. Being in Hell exhausted him more than just his mind, it was physical too, so it was good to relax in a hot bath now and then. Even better with Lucifer there with him.
Lucifer smiled at that, nodding at him. "Yes, perfect indeed. Oh I shall teach you everything that you will need to know. No worries at all." he hummed. Yes, if anyone can show him how to do it, then Lucifer will. "I do think so, babe. You are so good at this, as I've seen that Queenly side come out after all. And you will easily live up to your expectations as Queen." he hummed softly, giving him a small kiss. No, not at all but it is something to think about later on. Oh that would be glad for Lucifer.
"Oh haha I suppose I am scary. And did they? Good babies with that. Seems like the animals love and missed me greatly, and didn't want to see me in pain. Oh god Persie... she has to find a way to groom me no matter what." he snorted out. And once the grooming and washing was done, the king happily kept Arthur close as both merely relaxed in the bath. He didn't know how tired Arthur felt at the moment, but he had to have an inkling over it really. But at least he has Lucifer to help him no matter what to accompany him in such a bath again.
"Good...good." Arthur hummed, his lips turning into a smile. "I suppose you do have that effect on me, to make that side come out sometimes. Who knew a devil like you would have such a good effect on an angel?" He teased, turning his head enough to kiss the other man's jaw. "Mmm you're scary sometimes, but I was only joking. You're a big teddy bear to me~." He cooed with a small laugh.
Slender hands trailed up and down Lucifer's legs that rested on either side of him, really just wanting to touch and be near him even more. "All the pets missed you. Aha, yes she does. Always trying to lick, I had to stop her more than once and wash you off. But she does it out of love." He hummed. He couldn't fault Persephone for that. Well, Arthur was going to hide how tired he was as much as he could from Lucifer for as long as he could. He didn't want to get sent back to Heaven so soon after Lucifer woke up, he just got reunited with him.
"Oh yes good indeed babe. Do I? Well it makes me happy to have such a profound effect on you, to make such a royal sense come out within you. Haha! Yes, who knew a devilish king could make such a wonderful effect on a beautiful angel." he snorted, a small purr sounded at the kiss. "Mmm I suppose I am a teddy bear so to say to you. And only you too. Having fun there babe?" he hummed, feeling those hands lightly rub over his legs as he wrapped his arms around Arthur's waist to pull closer as he rested his chin upon Arthur's shoulder.
"Well I am glad they missed me. That she does a whole lot. Just licking me and 'washing' my hair even if it is clean. I thank you for making her stop." He chuckled slightly. No, no he didn't want to get sent back to Heaven if Lucifer got any inkling of him being too tired. That would not be good.
"Mmm, I guess you really made a Queen out of me no matter how hard I tried to fight you about it. I'm sorry it took so long still, but...I'm glad I've accepted now. Mum was happy for us." Arthur mentioned idly, still slowly moving his hands up and down upon the other's thighs and towards his calves before up again. Still very touchy, feely even as an angel, just much less suggestive. "You are one to me, but only me...well, me and the pets. And for your information, yes, I am having fun. I like being able to feel you all around me." He answered, giving out a happy sigh as he was pulled even closer and he readily accepted it.
"I know you hate her cleaning, even though she does it out of so much love for you. So she had to get a few licks in. But I cleaned her spit off, don't worry." He laughed softly. No, Arthur didn't want to get sent back yet at all yet. He already didn't want to go back the next day but that would be the third and final day he has been allowed thus far. So he was going to milk this visit for all he could before he was made to go.
A soft smile formed at hearing that, nuzzling the soft skin. “Yeah, it seems like I did. You eventually accepted it. But perhaps… deep down it was always there. You just had to see it within. Hey it’s okay Arthur, no worries. Of course she’s happy for us.” He uttered softly. “That I am to all of you, and well I am glad that you are happy to have me around you like so.” he murmured, running a hand over the lithe body to just feel everything of all the muscles and flat stomach.
“Yes you are lucky not to be subjected to them. Good as I bet it was nasty even when cleaning it.” he replied in a happy tone. No it was obvious he didn’t want that at all. Yes even if he had to wait one more day it would be one more day over. Nothing wrong with milking the visit until Lucifer wanted to go to Earth to visit.
"Well...maybe. I never expected I would be a Queen, even when we began to be more than just a concubine and master...even then I didn't expect to be asked to be more than a lover. It was a total surprise to me when you hinted that you wanted that of me. Granted I know I did not react the best...it was the disbelief mostly." Arthur explained quietly, nodding to the point about his mother. She was always happy so long as they were happy too. He appreciated those caressing he was receiving but suddenly tensed up when those fingers ghosted over his now empty stomach, exactly how it used to be before Primrose was there.
That hurt him and though he knew Lucifer did not mean for it to, it reminded Arthur of what was no longer there. So, he gently removed his hand from Lucifer's leg and placed it on top of the one that went to his stomach in order to hold it instead. He took in a deep breath and held onto the other's hand instead of having it rest there against his abdomen. "I'm sorry...I'm not ready for you to touch my stomach yet." He whispered, not looking at Lucifer and used his other hand to keep absentmindedly moving his fingers along Lucifer's skin. "It wasn't ideal, no. But I've cleaned up worse." Nope, not at all. All Arthur wanted was to curl up with Lucifer and stay together in each other's arms forever and ever.
“I bet you didn’t babe. Even with being like a sold concubine and master so to say, I still saw deep in you my future Queen. Took me a bit to realize I wanted you to be more than a servant or lover… I wanted you to be my everything. And essentially I finally got it. In a good way yeah? Well of course not but you got over it.” He hummed softly. She was always happy when they were happy.
Right… Lucifer didn’t expect this sort of reaction. Honestly he should have. Oh he didn’t mean to subtly remind Arthur of their loss, merely just getting used to how Arthur had been before his pregnancy. It was the king’s turn to tense slightly before tilting his head to press a small kiss of apology upon Arthur’s neck and cheek. “No.. I’m sorry. I should have realized. I didn’t want you to feel ashamed or hurt over it Arthur.” he whispered, gently squeezing their hands. “I bet.”
"Did you? You did tell me once a long time ago that you fell in love with me the moment you saw me and knew I would be your beloved. I can imagine deciding you trust me enough to be your Queen took a bit longer." He chuckled. It was a bigger responsibility. "Ah, yes. Eventually I got over it. It did take quite a while though." He mentioned. But he got over the shock eventually and was just anxious over such a huge request for him to decide on. Eleanor was always the most wholesome angel. Her happiness was her children's happiness through and through.
The angel lightly squeezed Lucifer's hand as he held it reassuringly. But, he accepted the kisses nonetheless as he leaned into them. "No...no, don't be sorry. I love that you want to touch me still, I still love having your hands all over me. It just...it's going to take some time for me to get used to her being...gone." He murmured softly. It was just something he was going to have to come to terms with in time. Still, Arthur turned his head to nuzzle into Lucifer's and closed his eyes. "If anyone will make me feel beautiful and happy, it will be you. Believe that."
“I did. And I did fall in love with you as you were gorgeous. And you are my beloved. Well of course it did give a bit of trust to be my Queen. Had to make damn sure.” he hummed softly. It was a huge responsibility for it. “You did eventually. Which I’m happy for.” He replied softly. “Hush, I'm still sorry. And I am willing to take as long as you want. To touch you there. And I know it will take you some time but when the time comes please let me know okay? And I’m glad I make you feel beautiful and happy sweetheart.”
"Ha, well I admit, I had not come there planning on sleeping with you but you are such a gorgeous devil I truly wanted to when I saw you. It would have been such a shame to dispose of such a pretty face." He teased with a small grin, using his free hand to reach up backwards and lightly scratch the demon's horn. "I did. I am also glad for it...as unexpected as it was in the beginning." He admitted. He sighed softly though and knew there was no getting Lucifer to not be sorry even though Arthur really did not think he needed to be at all.
It was just a small motion he had to not equate to Primrose any longer. It may take time, but he'd get there in the end. "I will let you know. For now, if you want to touch anywhere else or even around my stomach to get me a bit more used to it...it just hurts knowing she isn't there anymore. I'm still getting used to it sometimes." He said quietly. "You always do, my love."
"Haha well of course he didn't plan on doing that with me. As you told me, your sole reason was to kill me even with that holy water infused knife which still is quite innovative. And hey, I hadn't been with anyone in a very long time and you were absolutely gorgeous too. And I'm glad I had the opportunity too. Mm of course it would have been a shame." came his reply before letting out a small purr at the slight scratch to his horn.
"Mm yes I am glad for it too even if we had an odd story of meeting one another, if anything re-meeting." he pointed out. Lucifer didn't want you upset over Primrose's loss is why he is sorry. He didn't want to remind you of that hurt. It no doubt would take time and he needed that time to get there in the end. "Thank you. It's alright.... it will be alright, for you and for me. It'll take time but I know you will get used to it. And yeah... I'm glad Arthur. I want you to always remember that okay?"
"Hmm yes, that's right. What a lovely reunion that was between us, but it ended up quite nicely that night as I recall my incubus self enjoyed it. Ah, I never did get that knife back either. But, I would consider myself...or my old self, a rather good killer. I was quite clever, wasn't I?" Arthur reminisced, just teasing about the knife but sounding somewhat nostalgic over it all. It was more so over realizing he was less how he used to be than he really thought now. He hadn't just changed physically but mentally and emotionally in some aspects as well.
All in all, it almost felt like he was too different from who he used to be and it bothered him a little bit. At least he got a purr out of Lucifer though. "It is a unique story for anyone who asks." He snorted. Poor Arthur, even looking at his own body reminded him too much of the loss of their daughter. Something he had been ignoring this entire time but it scratched the back of his brain. However he kept his focus on Lucifer and caring for him instead of feeding into it. "It will...it will...in time. I love you, nothing will change that." He murmured, continuing to press his face against Lucifer anywhere he could just to have that contact.
"Hah it is, isn't it? It was quite the reunion between us after all. And it truly was a nice night. Oh hell you did enjoy it greatly as I made sure of it. And I know you enjoyed the night too. Well,.. even if it was interesting, still no one is allowed that knife. I may not be affected but if in the wrong hands, it can harm others horribly. Even you which I never want. I bet you were babe and you were and still are quite clever." he replied with a grin. Even who you had been, what you are now shows the improvement of what change can do to someone. You've changed for the best.
Same with Lucifer as he's changed before and after meeting you, even in the fact of from being an archangel to devil. He changed for the good too. Well if he needed to talk to Lucifer, then the older male was all ears to listen about how he felt with the change. "It is an interesting story, just watch the humans freaking out over it." he chuckled out. Oh Arthur, that isn't good either as that too is something to get used to. At least you are not getting into that mindset and feeding the negativity into it of how different you look now. "Yeah that it will. And I love you too." he whispered, nuzzling Arthur and loving the closeness and nice contact with him.
"That it was, my darling. I still can't believe that I didn't know my friend from my childhood was...you. My family is lucky I love them so much or I would've been bloody angry they kept that truth from me." He huffed. He understood why they did it for so many years, but still. "Ughhh fine. I could make another, you know? I did it once and now? I have ready access to holy water now, not nearly as a pain in the arse as it was to get the first time." He snorted. Thankfully he had no need for such a weapon anymore.
"Mmm...I suppose so. I like to think I'm clever at least sometimes." He chuckled, turning in the water a bit in order to face Lucifer a little better and could properly cuddle up to him now. Arthur didn't mind the changes in the long run, the only change he wished hadn't happened was his transition into an angel again. But he kept that to himself. "Oh, sly of you, my dear. Maybe one day they'll add that to their story book. But they've got so many other things wrong about the both of us...so who's to say." He chuckled softly, accepting that nuzzling easily.
"Hah well you never got to see me change after all. Not many did in Heaven except for Remiel and Michael before Gabriel saw. But it was rather surprising to see you down there and not in Heaven. Oh yes, they are lucky you do love them. I can see why they didn't tell you about me lest you try to fall as a child. We did not need that." he pointed out softly. "You could but you have no reason to, yes? Pfft, well that is true. As I have no need for it really but you do have access to Heaven right now. You are quite clever, very clever." he hummed softly.
Even with the changes, it was for the better even with that thought he hadn't turned into an angel. "Heh very sly. I would love to see their reaction to it. Or man or do that. Haha true." he laughed softly, before enjoying the cuddling for a while until he deemed both were in there too long as he carefully held onto Arthur and walked both of them out of the tub and grabbed a towel to wipe them both down.
"Still...they never once mentioned that my friend I missed was even an archangel. I never really thought of you as your title when I was young so I didn't remember it on my own. I...don't know what I would have done had I known you were down here. I admit, I missed you so much and my curiosity was so high, it's likely I would have tried to come down here to see you at some point. Or summon you on Earth to see if you'd answer." He thought aloud. But all those were what ifs and maybes.
The reality was they found one another again through more...interesting means and chance. Perhaps a little meddling from the Almighty too. "Mhm, thank you, my dear. You're quite smart yourself." He cooed, snagging a kiss on the lips. That is until the King took it upon himself to remove both of them from the tub and Arthur hung onto him carefully but the worry was clear in his eyes. "Luci, honey, easy now. I can walk just fine. Don't be pushing yourself too hard so quickly." He uttered, fretting a bit but accepted the help in drying off.
Chapter Text
"Well perhaps they didn't tell you it was due to keep you from being biased and listening to everyone about me, for if you heard I was an archangel then you didn't want my company due to listening to the other angels. Well, I am glad you didn't think of me as my title. Mm I wouldn't know either. I'm surprised I didn't find you sooner until then. Aww babe. Now that would have been so funny to be summoned to Earth thinking it was a human but only to see you if you were an angel at that time." he snickered. It's a bit surprising to see the literal King of Hell showing up instead of Alfred.
Those were interesting what ifs. And yes, they did find one another luckily and found one another once more in interesting means. Ah well, Almighty was very meddlesome. "Oh why thank you Arthur." he hummed, kissing him a couple times. "I'm fine... I'm walking aren't I? I'm just walking to the counter." he grumbled, gently setting Arthur down in order to dry off and helping Arthur in getting his wings as dry as they could while fixing a few stray feathers.
"Hmm I don't think little me would have cared very much. I didn't even understand the hierarchy of angels yet. All I knew was I liked you and that's all I needed at the time." He smiled. "Hmm, well I still am not thinking of you as your title. I'm only thinking of you as my precious love." He cooed a bit more. Yet after being placed down, Arthur shook out his feathered wings a little and let Lucifer do as he pleased when he turned to fix them up.
He thought it might be a bit difficult to be together fully nude like now but even now they were perfectly fine. "Yes but still, I worry. I don't want you to hurt yourself again...you just woke up, I don't want you to pass out again." He whispered, grabbing his robe to pull around himself for now. It was a bit on the fancy side, as the incubus had always liked, but now the angel was making use of it instead. "Speaking of, how are you feeling? Is everything alright?"
Now a snort sounded at that as if he thought about it, little Arthur truly would not care one way or another. "Yeah, as I was surprised since you didn't know who was who or very least the roles of the hierarchy, especially your family's positions too. Aww such a slight sap there as I liked you as my dearest friend and all I also needed at the time too. That's alright, as I won't be calling you Queen Arthur all the time. Aww, you are my precious love too- and my sweetheart, my darling, my beloved, my Sunshine." he murmured, paying attention upon those wings.
He'll just cast a glance at you, but knows not to do anything lustful. "I knooow. No need to worry too much either Art. I'm not gonna hurt myself. It's why I'm not using my magic as I don't know if doing it too fast or much will make me pass out. I'm alright, not in any major pain. Just aches around the base of my wings and I suppose soreness since I'm still gaining strength again in walking. Other than that, I'm good."
No, little Arthur was just happy to be around his friend. He didn't care about titles or public image. "Well, I suppose I sort of knew. I knew archangels were really important...I just wasn't old enough to understand why. Sort of like Peter, he knew you were once an archangel and now a King yet he treated you the same." He smiled as he explained. Kids just didn't care about that stuff. "Oh hardy harr, you best not. Others can call me that, I want you to call me all those other things." He cooed, trying to sneak a few kisses under his jaw and along his neck.
"I know you'll be fine, I just...can't help but worry. I've never seen you so...defeated before. I don't want that again. I want you to stay awake and talk to me like this. You can't do that if you pass out and I'll have to drag your arse back to bed." He tried to explain. He loved the closeness and being carried, but he also wanted his beloved to be extra careful for a little bit. "Alright...I'm trusting you, but it doesn't mean I won't still fret a little sometimes."
It was seen that he was very happy to be around Lucifer as a child. Titles or ranks meant nothing. A friend was a friend no matter what. “Oh? Ahh well yes, I can imagine your mother telling you that, even your brothers. And yeah does seem to be like Peter. He could care less about my status down here. I’m just Luci to him.” as he was just Luci to the young angel who just loves him and loves the king being with Arthur.
He gave a grin at that, chuckling at Arthur. “And I will call you by all your nicknames easily. Mm… and I know Artie. Well I’ve never been or felt so defeated until then. No, no worries at all. I’ll make sure I won’t get to that point again. I’ll stay awake for you and I’ll make sure not to pass out. If I do then it’s in bed. It’ll be okay babe. And I know. You’ll fret over me all the time.”
See, that's how Lucifer knew that Arthur was true in his friendship. "Mmmm see? He loves you for you. He doesn't want you to be anything else." Arthur hummed, wrapping an arm around Lucifer's waist. "Good. I want all your nicknames all to myself." He chuckled, pecking his cheek briefly. "But thank you, for not pushing yourself too hard. I want you to get stronger, not go backwards." He told him. But then, he snuck one more kiss before letting him go and stepped back towards the bedroom.
Arthur with his white wings and golden hair was quite the offset to all the darker colors and brilliant reds around, especially his robe he wore. But it didn't seem to bother the angel too much. "In the meantime, you go sit down. I'm going to bring you the kittens. I'm sure Hades and Persephone would love to see you as well." He chirped, getting down by the nest to see curious eyes settle upon him. He chuckled and reached inside to take out the three with the two parental felines not far behind as Arthur took their babies towards Lucifer.
Yes, that was what he did discover in knowing Arthur's friendship was entirely true. "Yes yes I see it greatly. That he does love me. It will be weird if he starts to call me Uncle Luci. But the sentiment of him not wanting me to be anything else but that is nice to think about." he hummed softly, leaning over to press a kiss upon Arthur's cheek. "Good as I'm not going to call anyone else by those nicknames. And you're welcome. I'm gonna get stronger. No need to go backwards again." he replied quietly, before watching Arthur walk into the room.
He did brighten it up with his lighter hair color and angelic wings which contrasted greatly to the darker tones of the room. If anything, the red robe looked wonderful on Arthur... in Lucifer's mind as he trailed his eyes over the other's form. He grabbed a pair of boxers to put on before moving to the couch to sit. "Oh yes they would enjoy me being awake." he cooed before lighting up slightly to see the cats before Hades barreled over to jump up and started to loudly talk to Lucifer, loud meows and chirps as he rubbed against him as Persephone jumped up to give her own love and hellos.
"Oh, ha! That would be rather funny. To me at least, perhaps not as much as it will make you sound a little old..." Arthur teased. He was only pulling Lucifer's leg by saying that. He still happily accepted that kiss and hummed sweetly as he leaned into it. "You better not. And good, I'm counting on you." He smiled. Ahh yes, Lucifer loved Arthur in anything, no matter what he was wearing. Even all his devilish clothing like this robe was still so perfectly Arthur and fit his body elegantly. Arthur had no problem with Lucifer only being in boxers either, where before he would have been tempted just by that, now he simply appreciated Lucifer for how beautiful he was. Not necessarily lustful at all.
"Oh yes they will." He said before laughing loudly at Hades being so quick to get some love, so vocal too, and Persephone too even to get her own attention. "You missed daddy, didn't you, sweethearts? Such good cats they are. Come, come, let him see your babies too. They're not quite babies anymore now are they? Getting quite big now." He hummed, making his way to sit next to Lucifer and allowed the kittens to crawl all over his lap and towards Lucifer too and their parents. Cerberus even got excited at the gathering and sauntered over, jumping up next to Arthur and squished his way beside him despite his size. Arthur didn't mind cuddling up to the hound though and just laughed as he began petting him with both hands.
“Heh I suppose it would be a bit funny indeed. But yeah… it would mean I’m quite old in that regard.” He snorted with an eye roll. “I shall not do that then.” he hummed softly. Man he truly did love him in anything.. even such devilish clothes on his angelic body. It looks so hot, honestly. But then again,… he loves Arthur. Aw, at least you are appreciative of his body.
Now he was amused by the cats coming over to him demanding live in such a way, purring loudly and rubbing his face upon theirs. But when the kittens came, he was surprised to see that they did get bigger and vocal like their parents. “Hi… hi my babies. Yes it does seem like they missed me. And they are! Oh god Cerberus… really? I guess this is a family reunion eh?”
Arthur just gave a small laugh and nodded. He was glad Lucifer understood and played along. Arthur would always be hot and sexy in Lucifer's eyes whether devil or angel or even human, male or female. Every form of Arthur he loved just as much as the last and Arthur knew that very well. He too would always love Lucifer no matter which form he took. Not just sexy, but also just down right beautiful. Like admiring a statue in a museum. "They did miss you. They did a lot of cuddling with you while you were asleep." Arthur informed, turning his head to watch all the cats swarm Lucifer for attention.
Meanwhile, he grinned and gave Cerberus so many pets and kisses until the good boy eventually laid down right there across Arthur's lap. No matter how big, he'll be the smaller male's lapdog. Arthur just laughed and allowed the extra weight upon his legs. "Of sorts, yes. We may need to change the nest soon. Give them some more hiding spots around the chambers, but the nest is getting a tad cramped as the little ones get...well, not so little anymore."
That small laugh caused him to chuckle softly in return. Well he did understand after all and couldn't help but to play along with that aspect. As in a way he was the oldest one and it would be odd to be called "uncle". But right there.... of Arthur being always hot and sexy was a treat to Lucifer. He could care less of his form or gender be devil, angel, human or even male or female. He was forever loved. As long as Arthur knew how much his adoration was. And that made Lucifer happy that he would be loved just as much by Arthur. Oh he was truly beautiful, as that was what Lucifer at times looked like. A marble statue meant for a museum.
"Huh, I'm glad they did miss me and that is sweet that they did a lot of cuddling. Such cuddly creatures they are. He gave plenty of pets and kisses even as Melinoe perched herself right on Lucifer's shoulder to just claim him there. "I'm glad he calmed down, but isn't he heavy upon you babe? Oh, yes that would be good. If you want to help in finding good places for them to hide and figure out toys and climbing areas for them that would be nice. Are you three cramping up on your mom and dad hmm?" he cooed at the kittens, giving them good chin scratches.
It would always be up to Lucifer what he was comfortable with being called. Arthur knew Peter would say whatever Lucifer told him was okay, even if it was just "Luci". See that was how much they loved one another. The form mattered so little when their love was so true. "We all missed you, my dear." He chuckled, watching Melinoe take her claim. It was little surprise she did so and now one of Cerberus' heads moved to sniff at her there and wagged his big tail.
"I will find some nice spots and if you'd like to help I'd love that." He gave Lucifer a look of pure love and adoration for the offer. He was such a kind demon. "Oh they are, but luckily Hades and Persephone don't mind too much yet. But they might as the three keep getting bigger and bigger. Heaven forbid any of them get as big as Hades." He laughed. The good boy was all fluff and love though. "Oh, oh no, Cerberus is fine. He's a tad heavy but I don't mind. My legs can handle it." He chuckled, running his hand over Cerberus' dark coat.
Yes, it would always be up to Lucifer in what he was more comfortable with being called something. Aww, at least he was more than willing to say whatever Lucifer wanted him to call him. It would take a long time if he were to be called 'uncle'. He never figured anyone would call him that. Ha, yes the form mattered little as their love was so, so true. "I can tell and I know you truly did sweetheart." he replied with a bright smile at him, while reaching up to pet Melinoe. "Easy now Cerberus, yes she is up there. And that's perfect Art. You've been around them more than me lately and would know the best places. And I will help you." came his soft reply, more so seeing that look of adoration upon his face.
Now that made him laugh. "Of course they don't mind too much but seeing how much bigger they will get, parents would probably kick them out. Plutus might be Hades' size as it seems he is a bit bigger than Melinoe and Zagreus." he hummed slightly, watching the other two kittens play upon his lap. "Alright, and yeah he is a tad heavy. He is a big boy. And I hope so, Art, though he still seems like he could be a lap dog despite his size."
Peter was a very good boy and he wouldn't do something that would make someone unhappy. However, if anything, he might start calling Lucifer "brother" since in terms of humans, he'd be more akin to a brother-in-law. Which was fine with Arthur, seeing as he was going to be Lucifer's Queen officially now. Cerberus just wagged his tail more when Lucifer spoke to him but other than that he didn't make much of a move. He loved the kittens and now that they were getting bigger they were able to play with him a little more. Granted he was getting bigger too and he needed to be careful with them so as to not hurt them at all. "We can do it together. I know how much you love your cats, you should be a part of it too." Arthur smiled.
"Oh perhaps. One of them at least is bound to be big like their father. Then we'll have two big, lazy boys who are as sweet as can be." He cooed, giving Hades a good scratch under his chin and received a loud purr in response from the father cat. Cerberus just got a bit jealous from it though and let out a loud huff and one head immediately moved to and licked Arthur's face to get his momma's attention back on him. "Augh! Cerberus! Down, down, it's alright. No one is stealing your love! I just had a bath, sweetheart!" He cried as he twisted his head this way and that to avoid too many kisses. "A lap dog and a big, jealous one at that!"
Oh he was a truly good boy. No doubt he was taught not to do something that would make someone unhappy, especially with a name. Oh my, now that would be interesting for Lucifer to react to as well. But yes, Lucifer would be more akin to that of the human term of brother-in-law. And with the Queen, it was almost automatic they'd be married. After all, they still have the rings. Reaching out, he pet one of the heads. "Such a silly boy." he murmured, seeing how much Cerberus did love the kittens more so with that fact of being able to play with him.
"Yes we can do that next time you are here, unless able to tomorrow? And yes I love cats. Yeah one of them is indeed bound to be big like their father. Aha yes two big boys and the house run by all the Queens." he snorted only to begin laughing at Cerberus. "Cerberus down... no one is stealing your love or honest attention. Momma is allowed to give love to the cats. Oh that he is, it seems, pfft."
Arthur certainly wouldn't mind at all. It would be sweet of Peter to call him something like that. As for marriage, well Arthur wasn't against that either. He would jump at the opportunity to make that official too and if he could, have a ceremony of sorts. Of course he would prefer it if he was an incubus though. Cerberus does love the kittens a ton and the parental cats too. He often played with Hades and now the kittens too, some more than others. Plutus was more of the lazy boy, preferring to lounge more like his mother. Arthur however gasped and had to push the hound's face away to avoid being covered in slobber.
Thankfully, he did stop but was so excited that Arthur's attention was back on him and he showed with his fast tail and happy panting. With that, Arthur gave him some nice scratches and huffed as he glanced over at his beloved. "Yes, the Queens will run these entire chambers. Including me because you listen to me sooo well." He risked giving Lucifer a playful scratch this time, grinning at him teasingly. "We can do it either tomorrow or next time I visit, that's fine. Yes, Cerberus, I love you very much but I'm allowed to love the cats as well, silly boy." He cooed, going back to giving the jealous mutt some big pets.
It was nice that he wouldn't mind at all really. It was sweet of Peter to call him so as it means he truly integrated Lucifer into the family. Of course Arthur wasn't against them being married either. And it would be something to see him jump at the opportunity to make it official too, and perhaps a nice ceremony too. Perhaps more private in the castle and of course he would prefer it as an incubus. It was seen that Cerberus does love the kittens a ton especially with the parental cats. It was hilarious to see him play with Hades and the kittens.
Pfft, Plutus did see that he was a more lazy boy to lounge about like Persephone. Who didn't mind at all in having him close to be groomed. Now that was good that he managed to get Cerberus to stop in not being covered in slobber, even though he showed how happy he was with the attention. "Aha of course you four will run the entirety of these chambers. Especially you." he replied before starting to purr lowly. "Either or is fine with me Art. Haha yes, momma is allowed to love on the other pets, not just you." he snorted through his purring.
Lucifer was a part of the family through and through now. The King too would surely be happy to be wed, Arthur suspected. A ceremony with close friends and family would be delightful to Arthur and to show everyone their love. Cerberus was such a good boy, he loved everyone who didn't try to hurt his momma and daddy. Once they gained his trust. "Mhm, that is right. These chambers and you are all mine, mine, mine." He teased, leaning over to kiss all over Lucifer's cheek.
"Yes and I'm allowed to love on daddy too." He murmured, slowly pulling away from the royal and instead hugged Cerberus close. Part of him felt a twist in his heart at still being called "momma", yet another part fluttered in joy that he was still a mother. He was still Primrose's mother and always would be. In that sense, he would always have her with him.
Yes, Lucifer was a part of the family. Hah deep down, he would be so happy to have such a wedding. As for a ceremony, close friends and family would be nice to have around. And he was a good boy, especially with his parents but lord knows not to those who want to hurt them. Now gaining his trust was something different.
“I am glad that all this and myself is yours. And you know what? It goes the same for me. You and the chambers are mine too.” He purred lowly with a grin, accepting the kiss. Oh yes you are allowed to do so, so deal with it Cerberus.” He tsked. That was a nickname he loved to call you now Arthur and he more than likely will continue to call you it even with Primrose not there. And it was a way to honor her too.
Deep down Arthur was a horribly romantic man, as much as he tried to deny it before. Now that he was with Lucifer, all he wanted was to show that love to everyone. If he could do so with a ceremony then he would. That is, Cerberus would do anything to protect Arthur and Lucifer too. It was shown time and time again, especially when he attacked the Lord and defended Lucifer by putting his own life in danger. "Good. I'm glad this is mutual as I crave nothing but your love being all around me." Arthur hummed.
Being in the chambers was like being in their own little world where nothing could hurt them or seperate them again. At least that's how Arthur liked to think of it. It was a nickname that was a tad bittersweet but he loved it still. "Shall I show you what I've gotten done in regard to the celebration? I don't want you to do any work today, but I'd like to show you what I've done and see what you think about it." He asked hopefully. Of course getting Cerberus off would be a bit of an issue but he could make it up.
There was nothing wrong with being a romantic deep down. Lucifer was one too as seen by all the loving he’s done to Arthur. And he was more than welcome to show such love. Hah well nothing wrong to show who his beloved was in front of everyone. Yes that he would do, as his position was to be a guard dog for Arthur. He did show such a did in protecting Lucifer in putting his life in danger and attack without being promoted to. He became a proper hellhound then.
“Mm yes. Well no worries there Art. You will forever get my love all the time. I love you too much not to.” he quietly replied. It was as if they were in their own little world. Eventually it will become less bittersweet and more loving in accepting it. “Oh? I would love to see the ideas and plans you’ve come up with for the celebration. Want me to call off Cerberus so you can get up?”
Lucifer was one and always has been to Arthur, that much is true. Now, he had Arthur return the favor and shower him with just as much romanticisms. Cerberus made good on his purpose and even better he became Arthur's best companion and a good source of happiness for him to keep himself from sinking low. For that, Arthur hummed and smiled as he accepted that love wholeheartedly. He loved their little world they created and being able to be there with him forever. "I love you too, my shining Sun." He told him.
"Oh wonderful. I'd love to show you. We plan on having vendors to make the people some gold, oh and some performances too. All around we want it to be a nice festival of sorts. Ah, yes, unfortunately you need to get up, Cerby. I'll cuddle with you again later, alright? I need to show daddy some fun things." He cooed to the three heads who just looked at him with those big, puppy dog eyes in not wanting to move. Even as Arthur gently pushed at him. "Come on, Cerby...I'll give you a treat if you get off me."
Yes he has always been a deep hearted romantic for Arthur. And he did have Arthur to show him the returned love. Oh yes he did make good use of what his purpose was and became Arthur’s trusted companion. He did provide him with happiness. Their little world was comfort and security.
“I love you for eternity my sweetheart. Oh really..? It is good that they are making some gold for them to use and to keep. Performances would be wonderful, those with talent could find jobs no? Yes up we get Cerberus. Cerberus…. off.” He uttered, using a stern tone on the last word.
That Lucifer did and Arthur fell in love with him for it. That and many other reasons. Cerberus was a good boy and very selfless, even towards the end. Arthur hummed with a peaceful look and wished he could just cuddle up to Lucifer forever and listen to those words "I love you" on repeat forever. But, the King did tell him constantly and vice versa so that would have to do. "Yes. I wanted to make this an opportunity not just for everyone to have fun but for some to also make some profit as well. Of course it's all optional, we aren't making anyone be a vendor or audition to perform if they don't choose to, but so far we've gotten plenty who would like to. Oh! Right, yes. We are holding auditions at the castle for those who want to perform. I was going to be one of the judges but I think you should also be there, if you want to." He mentioned.
"Oh yes, absolutely. Perhaps some will go on to make some money with their talents and give others more entertainment. It would be good for everyone in the end." He smiled apologetically at Cerberus who gave a loud whine and stubbornly wanted to stay. He hesitated for a few seconds but eventually slumped off Arthur's lap and pouted on the floor instead. Arthur chuckled and stood up, leaning down to give the hound a good scratching. "Sorry, baby. I'll give you a treat for being a good boy and listening to daddy, okay? Come on, Cerby." He promised, patting one of the heads before carrying on towards Cerberus's treats to give him a long one for all three heads to chew on. Then, off he went towards the study to gather up some papers and came back to sit beside Lucifer. Cerberus made home happily chewing as he laid by their feet instead. "Here. These are some of the papers, there's a list of the people who have volunteered to help and what they'll be doing or selling."
Yes he did and that was perfect that Arthur fell in love with him for it. That these two were such deep romantics, they were able to show all these little sides that helped them fall deeper in love. Yet this is only a small portion as to why since there were other reasons too. As for Cerberus, he was a good boy and very selfless seen with his honestly heroic way in helping his daddy fight. That would be lovely, to just cuddle against Arthur as well and just listen to each other say "I love you" over and over. The words were a constant and just telling it to one another was plenty enough. "That is a really good idea Arthur. The citizens should have all the fun they want but also have the opportunity to get money too.
Oh of course, it is up to them if they want to after all. We don't even know if it will be a success or not. That sounds doable, make space for the devils to audition and see who is good. I can help judge too if you want me to. Now that would be even better, have some form of entertainment, like what you see on the television in the human world." he agreed with a nod. "Good boy for listening, and yes momma will give you a treat for being such a good boy." he praised, reaching over to give Cerberus a nice pet and patting. "Mm thank you Art. Come over here, and let's go through this together."
Perhaps at the showing the two would get the chance to express their love for one another. Most likely in the form of announcing that Arthur was officially taking up the mantle of Queen. Now that would be a dream come true for Arthur. Maybe one day they would just do that. "Yes, exactly, my dear. No, we don't know how successful it will be in the end but we can strive to make it better and better every year. But this turn out is looking good so far with what we have." He was glad for it too.
"Yes, in the throne room most likely? It is very spacious." Arthur suggested. The former incubus brought the papers over and plopped onto the couch beside Lucifer again to hand them over. "We even have a little map we were planning on, just a rough draft at the moment. But we thought the park would be best so we've been going through ideas of how best to set everything up. It's truly come together nicely."
Perhaps so with the showing the two would get that chance to express their love for one another. Now that would be the best way to show their love was to announce that Arthur was officially taking up the mantle of Queen. Aw Arthur, it would be a dream come true with that. Just a matter of waiting for it, no? "Right, yes. Hm that is true as not knowing just how successful it would be but I like that concept. Of continuing to have this celebration of sorts every year and make it better and grander to try and get lots of devils involved. Almost like what humans do in celebrating certain days. Oh yes it is looking good so far. Throne room.... uh yes. It is big enough and set up a table there to sit at and allow the participants to do whatever they want to do." he hummed in agreement.
Once Arthur came over, he pulled him over before settling his chin upon Arthur's shoulder to look at the papers. "Hey, anything counts really, babe. The park would be perfect since it is big enough for everyone to come and go there. With that I am glad."
Arthur would eagerly wait for the day. "Yes, see? We can do it every year. Give everyone something to look forward to and celebrate getting rid of the rebels every year so no one forgets that life is better without them." Arthur offered an explanation. He nodded, as he had gotten inspiration from the humans and some of their holidays they partake in. "Oh absolutely. And think of this...if we do it in the throne room, I'll finally be able to sit next to you on the Queen's throne." He remained slyly, leaning over to partake in a kiss before laughing as Lucifer pulled him close against him and rested his chin upon his shoulder.
"We have all been doing our best trying to plan this. Many are working on other jobs involved, such as hiring some to clean up after the festivities, oh and preparing the guards and soldiers so they can ensure nothing unsavory happens. All the Lords have their roles and are working hard at them." He informed, nuzzling Lucifer's face as it was in such a prime spot to do so at the moment.
And that day will come soon enough. “Then we will do it every year then. It would be nice for everyone to remember and celebrate getting rid of them. Need to write that down.” he uttered with a grin. “Pfft of course, dare I forget that. It can finally get used after so long.” he purred lowly, accepting the sly kiss. But he snuggled up close to you.
“It truly looks good, babe. Everyone involved is doing a good job. Ohh that would be nice if we can keep them. Clean the park daily no? Paid double for events and such. Now I hope the Captain is taking that matter seriously. Do not want anything unsavory. Mm good, good.” He purred, nuzzling Arthur before pressing a kiss upon his cheek.
Arthur laughed openly at that and grinned at his beloved. "We can write down anything you want, poppet. If you have any ideas at all, please let me know or add it to the paperwork. The Lords and I have been having a few periodical meetings to discuss how things are going. Now that you're awake, you can obviously join in and give us your ideas as well." He told him, lifting up to scratch one of those horns while his cheek pressed against the other side of his face a little. Not that he minded, he just enjoyed the closeness.
"They are doing very well. I'm proud of all of them for the effort they've put in and the ideas they've brought forth. Yes, that's perfect. It will help keep the park and even the streets clean while also giving the devil's work. It's a win-win. Oh, yes. The Captain and Ar'guron are taking it seriously as they wholeheartedly agree. I've also had some discussions in the barracks with them, Dezoth, and my spies as well. Everyone seems to be in agreement that they are excited for the event and are willing to work to keep everyone safe. I even told them that I don't mind if those that participate take shifts so they can take some down time to enjoy themselves as well. Then those who must stay posted elsewhere will get the chance to participate another year. Same with the servants, I hope you don't mind. But, some of them have also volunteered to help as well if they can." He pointed out and he wasn't one to say no to someone who was trying genuinely to help. He let out a happy hum and pressed closer feeling that kiss, smiling into it.
The King's spade tipped tail flicked about in his amusement, more so at hearing such a bright and happy laugh coming from Arthur. It was always wonderful to hear him laugh so openly like that. "Alright, alright let me do that." he chuckled, materializing a pen to grab the papers to put in a note about the celebration as a yearly event. "There we go. I will, I just need to know what's going on first before I put in my input. Oh? And I wouldn't mind at all joining in to see how well the planning is going." came his reply before a loud purr sounded when feeling such a nice scratch upon his horn.
"I can see you are proud, even if it isn't a sin now.. you are still a prideful creature over seeing how well everyone is doing this. Yeah yeah, so have a few positions open for that if anyone wants that particular job. Good, I am so glad they are making sure that side of things will run smoothly. I can see good things in having Dezoth plus your spies to help out with crowd control. I didn't think that, I like that idea Arthur. Be able to spend time when you can after or before the shift. I do not mind at all. Everyone is allowed to participate if they want to help."
Arthur did miss being able to flick his own tail around and wrap it around Lucifer's in that way he loved to do. It was sort of like holding hands but with tails instead. But sadly he couldn't now and had to make do with enjoying how happy Lucifer's seems to be. "Fantastic. Already adding your thoughts, I love it." He laughed softly, still running his finger tips over a certain demon's sensitive horns. Another thing he missed being able to do but still enjoyed from the king, that precious purring.
"We would love to have you join, pet. Ha, oh no. Proud but...not in a sinful sort of way. More in a happy kind of way, like a parent over their child. I know better than to fall to Pride of all things. I don't want to butt heads with you all the time like you do with all the other Pride devils." He snickered. Pride demons and their desire to one up one another constantly. Arthur never quite understood. "Quite so, my love. Everyone will have their roles during the celebration. Do you? Well good. I'm sure the soldiers will appreciate the offer to relax for once, even if only temporarily. Mhm, exactly how I feel."
Aww Arthur, eventually you will get it. Allow Lucifer that time to think it over and make you Fall. It was rather like holding hands, just with an extra appendage. Yes, sadly he cannot do it right now but it was sweet to see how happy Lucifer's tail was. "Mm yes. I am adding my thoughts to this." he murmured softly, continuing to purr up a storm at feeling that light touch upon his horns.
“Then I shall join if you think I'd do good. Of course not in a sinful way, yeah much like a parent to a child despite said child are a bunch of grown adults." he snorted in amusement. "Well,... if you did I would have to learn to deal with it." he grumbled slightly. Yes, Pride demons and their desire to one up one another it was just the way the type were. "And honestly? I'm glad people are getting a role and not being shoved to the side. I do. And even they need to relax with everything that happened."
No matter how long he was an angel, there would always be things Arthur misses about being a devil. They may be small, but they were significant to him. Like being able to show Lucifer how much he loves him with just a motion of his tail or a purr. But, he was still very much enjoying it from Lucifer instead. "I would still love you as a Pride demon...I just get the feeling we'd annoy the Hell out of one another." He laughed freely, still gently scratching. Oh those purrs were music to Arthur's ears. The angel smiled and nodded in agreement.
"Exactly right. Your guards and soldiers have done their best for the last few thousand years...let them have a little fun for once." He chuckled, leaning in for a small kiss on the cheek. He wanted the soldiers and even the guards and his spies to enjoy themselves for a little bit. They still had jobs to do and couldn't go get drunk and wander off of course, but they could partake in food and entertainment at least until their turn was over and they were to return to their posts.
Yes, no matter how long there would be things Arthur misses about being a devil. Even how small the little quirks he had, it was significant for him greatly. Ah yes, those little ways did show Lucifer how much Arthur truly loved him from the soft purrs here and there to twisting his tail around the king's. But at least he was enjoying it from Lucifer who would just purr and use his tail to caress him or to wrap around his wrist in a loving manner.
"Mm I'm glad that you would still love me even if you were a Pride demon. More so than we already do?" he teased out with a grin. "Just kidding Art. And they have done their best indeed. They do need their fun." he hummed softly, keeping that grin over the small kiss. They should enjoy themselves even with jobs to do. Well, Lucifer wasn't sure if alcohol should be included, more so to keep the lust devils safe after all.
It was always the little things that one ends up missing most. But, he would make sure for now. Plus, he could still enjoy Lucifer's sweet motions. "Of course, nothing will lessen my immense love for you. Oi! Hey now," the angel grinned though, not offended at all. "Mm, my cheeky demon. But he's, they do deserve it. They've served you diligently and those who didn't…well, they're dead now. You disposed of them." Arthur murmured.
Namely those guards who hurt him but even now he didn't want to bring that up. It would be something to discuss. Alcohol as a whole would have to be regulated in some way if incorporated. If not then everyone would likely be safer. Some demons could be trusted and others not so much. "So? It looks good so far? We still have to work out all the details with the Lords but at this rate we will be celebrating it very soon."
It was always the little things that made it. Even more so if it meant ending up the most with it. Hah yes Lucifer’s sweet motions were sweet with Arthur. “Aww babe~.” he cooed before grinning at the utterance. “Now now babe you know it’s true. And yes I am your cheeky demon. Ah yes they do indeed. The army is good. It is seen that they serve me diligently and can tell who never did. That I did or made Nekkauto do so.” He hummed.
He did dispose of those guards who had hurt Arthur and Lucifer came to his rescue. Ah yes alcohol would be something for them to talk about. Lucifer heard of what happens when some get their hands on alcohol. If they could find a way to regulate it would be good. If not then figure it out for future endeavors. “Yes it truly does look good. Well of course but even with that it will be something all will talk about in the future. I hope we do celebrate soon.”
Arthur was there for all the sweet motions he would be given. "Yeah, yeah. I know, I'm so sweet to you." He teased back at that cooing. "Yes, I suppose they have." He agreed. He knew that Lucifer and Nekkauto both took the security of their soldiers very seriously and could not afford to have any traitors in their midst. Which is why part of Arthur's training for his spies was catching fakes among the royal army. Thankfully now that was less of a concern than ever before. It would be an important discussion for now or the future.
Either one and see how the devils act with it and how trustworthy they can be as a whole. Of course, as always discussed, soldiers and guards stayed posted for safety but they didn't need anyone getting hurt. Alcoholic beverages weren't uncommon among devils, especially in the District or Second Circle where there were things that mimicked strip clubs or other shady establishments. But, they didn't want to bring that sort of idea to the celebration. It was meant to be happy. "Good. Well, it's all a learning process. We'll learn for the future and make things better every year we do this." Arthur offered out.
Haha yes he was there for all the sweet motions indeed. “Mmm yes you are so sweet to me indeed.” He purred lowly, leaning forward to kiss him. Ah yes they did take that security well, since it meant a lot to keep everyone there with good morale. No, if there were traitors then they’d get punished or killed. Ah yes that is why Arthur’s training of spies was for that. Luckily they haven’t found any yet.
Yes, that was seen to see how trustworthy they are. Oh no, alcoholic beverages weren’t uncommon among devils since it was something that was seen there in the second circle. The lust devils needed to not rely on that to have fun. “Mm yes it is a learning process. And we shall learn in the future. And make things way better.” He uttered in agreement.
"Oh of course I am, my love. Who else is going to spoil you like I do?" Arthur chuckled, leaning in without any hesitation to return that kiss. He gave a small, pleased sound as their lips connected and pulled away slowly as he truly did not want to part. Ah yes, Arthur's spies were ones to be reckoned with. Under his thumb, they had quickly become some of Hell's most advanced assassins and experts in espionage. Yet even now Arthur could teach them more and would as their talents grew more and more.
No, alcohol wasn't uncommon and honestly at this rate it was a miracle that Arthur hasn't gotten shit faced in front of Lucifer yet. The Brit had a certain adherence to adult beverages, mostly from his time on Earth where the countrymen he loved so much often partook. But now as an angel? At most a small glass of wine here and there. "We will. You can use these papers or add to them as you please even if I'm not here. But you do have your own work to do even with the rebels gone so if you would prefer, I'll be happy to take the brunt of the work concerning it. Alright? I don't want you to overwork yourself ever but even less so when you just woke up."
“Mm I’m glad. Ha well Hmm no one really. Only you can make me happy with such spoiling.” Oh he loves those kisses, tail flickering happily. Now they trained the spies well and would eventually be a force to reckon with. They were becoming Hell’s best assassins and experts on espionage. That would be best there. To teach them more and more. Haha!
No, it wasn’t too uncommon and it was a huge miracle that he didn’t get shitfaced. More so now as an angel. “Mm alright babe I’ll do that when the time comes. And if I need to add more or not. Oh that I do, well I still want to split it with you. So we have an equal amount. And I don’t want you to be overworked either.”
Arthur grinned against Lucifer's lips before fully pulling away, catching that happy tail in order to rub the spade tip between his fingers. Oh Arthur was so proud of how far his spies had come and still were going even now. Oh yes, lucky for Lucifer in that he hadn't needed to babysit a drunk, horny incubus at any point. In the future? Maybe, if he was changed back into his devilish form.
"Good. I'm glad, my darling. Ha, well I'm excited to work on this so it doesn't feel like it's overworking. Besides, I promised to be Queen and in doing so I want to take the load off of you more than anything. You've done it for several thousands of years, let me do this for you." He asked softly, turning his face to kiss his cheek again.
A happy chirp sounded from the King, blinking when he felt the spade tip was caught before rubbing on it. A look of bliss formed upon Lucifer's face at that, purring loudly as he nuzzled and leaned up against Arthur. Unfortunately, he knocked poor Melinoe off his shoulder with an offended meow. As if to say how dare he. Again that almost parental pride was seen with how far his spies have become good and were still achieving better futures.
Haha that is lucky. He did not need to babysit him at all but would just watch in amusement honestly. See what he would do or say to entice him to bed. It was a maybe after all. "It is exciting to work on this well. It may not seem overworking but if you add this and regular paperwork then it might become that baby. And yes I have, but I don't mind working with you with such paperwork." he hummed softly, kissing his cheek back.
Another thing Arthur loved, that precious chirping and other sounds Lucifer made. He adored being able to get him to make such sounds as he knew it meant he was very happy. The angel made a slightly surprised sound then reached to pet Melinoe where she had landed beside them on the couch. "Sorry, sweetheart." He offered her a good scratching as an apology on their behalf but he wasn't exactly complaining about Lucifer leaning against him like so.
Arthur would be somewhat mortified the day after if he knew he was black out drunk in front of his beloved but well...he'd most likely just be shamelessly needy. The angel hummed softly and leaned into the kiss as always as Lucifer indulged him in more. "You're right, but don't let that go to your head. I'll accept because I want us to work as a team and always help one another."
Yes it was another thing for Arthur to love, such chirping and other interesting sounds from Lucifer. Now Lucifer loved to make such sounds coming from his lover but as of right now, he couldn't. But at least Arthur knew these particular sounds did mean that Lucifer was truly happy with him. The calico chirped and purred softly at the scratches from Arthur, rubbing her face into his fingers. "Oh shit sorry sweetie, I didn't mean to do that." he murmured, reaching over to give her pets too.
Well he was rather happy being leaning right there against you Arthur. Just comfy underneath him. Oh he would be mortified the day after since he wouldn't know how he had reacted in such a way to Lucifer. Oh the stories the King will tell or he could just cuddle his drunken lover, who knows. But Arthur would no doubt be shamelessly needy. "I'll try not to Art okay? And alright, we will be a team together in doing this and to help one another with anything."
Arthur was a master at reading Lucifer and his cues by now. He knew which sounds were happy and which were annoyed and even still which were worried or angry. He may growl and scare others but Arthur knew the differences between a truly angry one and a stubborn one. See, hey, Melinoe got so many good pets for her troubles from both. Arthur loved it, as he always did with all the pets. Ha, he would be but he'd live. Lucifer would take good care of him drunk and make sure he didn't hurt himself. He'd just have to live with his embarrassment afterwards. "Mm good. Thank you, my love." He said softly, going back to nuzzling like he loved doing so much.
It actually hurt to know he'd be forced to go give the following day and many more times after that if he wanted changed. They could compromise but it wouldn't be the same so for now Arthur nuzzled and peppered the royal with kisses to satisfy them both. "I never want to leave you...I promised you would never be alone again and I want to keep that promise...even if it's only for a short period."
Lord knows that Arthur truly was a master now in reading Lucifer's little tells, cues or actions. Yet the older male was learning all of Arthur's too. But yes, Arthur now knows which sounds were quite happy or very annoyed to show his worry or anger. He was just growly, all bark and no bite normally. The former incubus did know the differences of those growls and when Lucifer gave an angry one or when he was being a stubborn ass. Ha, yes the little cutie did get so many good pets for such troubles.
More than likely, Lucifer would just take care of his little drunken vixen and make sure he did not hurt himself and if sick from over indulgence, he will be there to play nurse for him. More so the fact that Arthur took so much care of him while he slept for a month. "You're welcome, Art." he hummed softly. No doubt it would hurt for Arthur to know he would be forced to go the following day and needs to make Lucifer understand that he wants to change. They could compromise but it wouldn't be enough in the long run, through the motions of love was enough. "I don't want you to leave me either Arthur. And I will promise for you to never be alone and always have love once more. And well even for a short while."
No one knew Lucifer like Arthur and no one knew Arthur like Lucifer. They opened up more to each other more than anyone and offered their hearts whole. It was true, Arthur cared for Lucifer in the same way the pride demon would always care for him too. They loved one another too much not to. Oh it did and he would try to get Lucifer to see how much better it would be to make him Fall again. The devil would be given his time to think but Arthur would still make his stance known.
"I know we will still be together and if it must be this way then I will put in the work to see you as often as I possibly can, I just…I miss you when I'm not here. Even while you were asleep I missed being down here next to you, caring for you. Now that you're awake I'll miss you even more." Arthur murmured but in his words was truth. The angel's heart twisted just at the thought of being apart for a few days. "I want to talk to you every day at some point when I'm in Heaven, can we do that?"
Correct, no one knew him at all like how Arthur knew him. And that went vice versa with Lucifer knowing Arthur. They truly were more to one another than anyone else as they did offer their hearts whole for each other. They were more open than anyone else. It was seen how Arthur would care for Lucifer in the same way the pride demon would always care for him too. Ah yes, he would indeed show how much better it would be in falling. Hah, of course he would make his stance known then and there. Both of them needed to understand the other's stance and to allow Arthur his own opinion.
"Mm yes we will still be together no matter what babe and I know. I want to see you all the time but I know of the limitations of it. I miss you too, Art. I can understand why you miss me when I was asleep as I couldn't talk to you or hug you or kiss you. Oh Arthur..." he murmured softly, gently kissing him before settling his head upon Arthur's chest since he was still leaning up upon the angel. "We will talk every day, I will use the mirror to talk to you sweetheart. Yes we most definitely can."
It was clear to everyone who knew them, these two were only complete when together. They would drop everything to help each other. That was Arthur's goal, to show Lucifer how much happier they'd be if they could be together forever. But he understood it would take time to come to terms with doing something so irreversible. "I just wish there weren't limitations…even if we can go to Earth together it's not the same." Arthur whined with a sigh. "Well I did miss you while you were asleep but I still missed being beside you even while you were in a coma. Even while asleep I wanted to stay by your side as much as I could. Some of the others teased me over it but I don't mind." He chuckled, letting out a pleased hum at the kiss. Seems these two can't stop, more so since this was the most they could do now without risking Lust.
Still, Arthur treasured even the little ones and ran his hand over Lucifer's hair when the position moved to rest upon his chest. No complaints here. "Good. I used it to talk to Iaoel and Dezoth to check up on you when I was in Heaven, but I'm glad I'll get to use it to talk to you directly next time…I want to talk every night before we lay down for rest and during lunch midday and maybe in the mornings too…?" He listed hopefully, he was asking for quite a bit of time spent on the "phone" but he wanted to just talk with Lucifer forever.
It was clear that these two were complete with one another, not separated. And they would drop everything to help the other no matter how important the task at hand was. It was seen as it was his goal to show Lucifer how much happier both would be together forever. Yes it would take some time as it was coming to terms to make him Fall in an irreversible situation.
”I know Arthur. Hey if we are on Earth, we can stay far longer than you can down here. That’s good at least no? Mm I can see that, as you wanted that closeness with me after all. Hey now, nothing wrong with that at all.” He hummed softly. But it was a pleased human and sounds from the kiss. And now he was glad for not complaining. Arthur was comfortable with the king in being a personal pillow. And this was all they could do without evoking such lust as a soft purr sounded. “Oh? It's good that you used it. Glad I thought of it to help with the communication. And we will talk before bed, lunch and in the morning.”
No one could deny it or they'd look foolish. Lucifer was going to let Hell fall apart when he seemed to mourn Arthur after all. Arthur may not be the most patient man but he did care about Lucifer's feelings and so he would set aside his own need to go fast as much as she could muster so as to not step over the line. "Yes...that's true. You do need more vacations too. At least you'll be getting that if we go to Earth together. I do want you to relax more often." Arthur considered. Then again, they could do vacations as devils together too like they did before. But, he would take what he could get for now.
Now, the angel had no qualm about being used as a pillow as he enjoyed doing the same exact thing to Lucifer too. So he smiled warmly at that precious purring from the other and continued his slow petting of his dark hair. "Mhm. I couldn't stand not checking up on you at least once a day while I was away. Thankfully Iaoel and Dez indulge me with it. Mmm wonderful, my love. And any other times too if you'd like to, I'll always answer to talk to you." He told him sweetly.
Nope none could deny at all over that as they would look super foolish. And oh,… oh yes. He would let Hell fall apart in mourning him. Well you were more patient than Lucifer Arthur. With that caring of his feelings, he would set aside his own to go as fast as needed. Plus not to step on the line too.
“Hmmm yes I do need more vacations. More so going to Earth. I will always relax with you Sweetheart. “ he uttered. That was also a concept too. “Aww~, I feel so honored Art! We, I’m glad that they did. I shall do that, if anything, to hear your beautiful voice.” He cooed softly.
Lucifer had his priorities and his main one was Arthur by far. No, there was a line to cross and Arthur did not want to do so to Lucifer. Plus, he did fear the devil would seriously get tired of him asking and declare that he would never change him back which the angel clearly did not want. So, he was trying to tread carefully. "You do, my dear. But now I am here to ensure you get them instead of working yourself to the bone." He grinned.
"Oh do you? That's fantastic. I'm glad you do, my silly demon." He chuckled at the enthusiasm but he was glad it was there. Though that funny grin softened as Arthur blushed a little, a light rosy tint dusting over his face and decorating his light freckles that came out in this form more than they did as a devil. "I should be saying that to you instead."
He did have his priorities in which the first and foremost was and will always be... Arthur. Well, in a sense there was a line to cross but it is best not to do so Arthur in regards to Lucifer. Ah well, it was surprising you didn't get tired of him asking to be Queen, as he could be patient within certain times. He wouldn't do that honestly, as he knows what it means to force you to do something against your will.
And he promised to never do that again. If it comes to that, it wouldn't be outright refusal in a nasty way. "Mm I do indeed. Ugh fine. Knowing you, you wouldn't want me to do that and want trips to Earth of course. Mm I do. Am I silly? Me?" he snorted, giving a grin at him. "Even as an angel, you still look so gorgeous as you blush." he murmured, reaching out to gently caress his cheek in a loving manner. "Mm should be but I beat you to it."
It was no surprise. Even Arthur knew and accepted that readily. Ah but he did not want to cross that line or make his lover angry. He'd just have to play it safe for the most part while still trying to subtly hint at his side of things. Plus, Eleanor herself would most likely tell Lucifer straight up to be with Arthur as a devil again. As much as she loved having her baby boy back in Heaven, the mother angel wasn't selfish.
She knew what would make him happiest. "Of course I don't. I always want trips to Earth. Mmmhm. You are silly to me." He teased, gently nuzzling the other's nose with his own. "Ah- why you...so slick still with the compliments. Ha, you did this time. But I'm still the one who gets to tell you you're the most handsome, amazing husband I could ever ask for in all the beautiful universe." He said with a slight, crooked smirk even as he leaned into that sweet caress to his cheek.
No, it was no surprise at all. Just like how Lucifer thought of Arthur as that, it was seen as he knew and accepted readily in which he felt the same for the older male too. No, no.. no need for crossing that line or to make his lover angry. The few times that he saw him in such a way was enough. More than enough honestly. Yes it is best to play it safe for now while putting up those hints now and then. And yes, Eleanor would most definitely do that. Just straight up tell her son's beloved what was on her mind in which it would be making him a devil again.
She had a way to get through that thick skull of his. No, she was not selfish at all. "Hah yes. Well then, I suppose I am silly for you. " he murmured, snorting again as his nose wrinkled slightly. "I have a month to catch up on those types of comments to you." came his rather prideful reply before falling silent at that statement, more so that one little word. "Husband huh?" he mused out, eyeing Arthur for a long moment.
Chapter Text
Eleanor wasn't one to be shy and she was a very honest woman. Even more so when it came to the well-being of her children. She didn't care that she was talking to the King of Hell himself at all, she would still tell him how she felt. She has a few times before anyway in telling him when she was unhappy or any other various emotion. "Always." He stated, chuckling at the other's reaction to his nuzzling. "It's fine, you still told me you loved me in your own ways...like with your tail or whispering my name...even asleep you craved me as much as I craved you." He hummed. But of course he noticed the deafening silence and the stare he was receiving, yet he only continued to grin at the royal. In fact, his crooked smirk grew wider into a humored, toothy smile. "Yes? I thought it was obvious by now I intend to wed you, if you'll have me."
She was not a shy one at all, as she had to raise five boys after all. Almost all of them are hard headed so honesty was a must in regards to their well-being. It was all but a title to her which Lucifer was just Lucifer - her son's lover and another person in her family. And Lucifer did listen to her as a mother was scary to deal with. Hah, she was indeed telling him when she was unhappy towards him or really his actions. "Mm yes always and forever." he purred.
"Ah yes, I am glad I still told you I love you however I could. That sounds quite wonderful to hear, I don't remember much during that time Art sadly enough. But I am glad even then I still showed it towards you. I err... of course I'll have you! There wouldn't be anyone else but it's a big jump from Queen to husband. But I love that concept of being your husband. Does that make you my... Wife? Husband?" came his utterance, confused briefly over what to call Arthur in terminology. "In any regard, we have the rings."
Ha, oh yes. Eleanor was no stranger to letting someone know how she feels about something. It was her duty as a mother to be honest and do the best for her children and she took that seriously. Well a mother's will was scary sometimes. "That's alright. Even if you don't remember, I do and I've told you a little bit about it. If anything, I'm glad you don't remember so you don't have to recall that pain you were in while your horns and wings grew back in." He stated. It was a mercy honestly. He chuckled at the enthusiastic reply and ran his hand down Lucifer's horn in a tender motion.
"I'm glad you will. Is it? Do you think so? Well...that's fine. I don't mind if it's a big jump at all. You may call me either or even both, depending on my form, if you'd like. I don't mind which one." Arthur hummed, now rubbing at that curled horn up and down now. "Yes and I love our rings. Oh, I found mine near you, so I could tell you kept it close all that time I was gone...I'm sorry you had to see that, what they did to me." He whispered.
She was greatly no stranger to letting someone or anyone know about something. As seen how she talked to all the archangels like normal beings without those fancy titles. And it is her duty as mother to be truly honest and do best for her children. Oh yes which Lucifer has got and seen, which he vaguely saw in Arthur when they still had Primrose. “Okay… wish I did, very least my movements to you. It was good I didn’t remember that as I’d be cranky.” He teased out only to start up that soft purring again. Always doing that with the touch of his horn.
“It is. And I do. No,… it isn’t much of a big jump thinking over it. Mm alright. I don’t mind if you don’t babe. You are my precious Queen and my dearest husband. I do as they are unique. It shows our promise and love to one another. Ah yes… I wore it around my neck hoping to give it to you. Hey… hey it’s alright. What’s done is over with. I have you in my arms again, yes?” He whispered, moving his head to press a kiss upon the other’s heart.
That she did. Eleanor was truly a marvel and a good woman. She treated everyone with respect and those of higher standing as individuals, not titles. It was something she had taught Arthur well, as he does the same. Ah yes, she also gave her motherly skills. She was a great person and mother and transferred those motherly tendencies to Arthur. Even with Primrose gone his love was shown and he'd continue to do so at the daycare when he went back.
"Mm I like the sound of that, my love. Of being your precious queen and husband. I've never been more honored to be called anything in my entire life." He whispered. The only thing that was compared was "mother" in terms of Primrose. "I see...well, I'm glad you had something of mine on you...to keep me with you. I only had my mind and the will to fight on for Primrose." He said softly, smiling at that kiss upon his heart. "Yes...yes you do. That's what matters most." He agreed quietly, wrapping his arms around the other's shoulders to hold him close.
She was a marvel and a truly good woman, even as an angel. Holds that grace and beauty as well as selfless care for her family. She does treat everyone with ultimate respect, especially any of higher standing than she is in Heaven. It was indeed something she taught to Arthur since he does the same too. Hah yes she did give her motherly skills too. Eleanor was a great person plus mother too in seeing how she gave those motherly instincts to her son. Yes, even with her gone that love is seen a lot and how he continues to do so for the daycare.
"Mm yes, it has a nice ring to it doesn't it? And I'm so glad you are honored to be called that in your life too." he uttered softly with a smile. And that was the only thing that compared to it was being called "mother". "Mm yes as it was what kept me going even if I was not even feeling well at all. Kept it close to my heart to remind myself to get to you and Primrose. I know you did and I still am glad you did so Art. I do have you in my arms again which I am so glad for." he replied softly, settling against Arthur to nuzzle his chest.
Eleanor was everything Arthur strived to be. A good mother and an all around amazing person to all she meets. Arthur smiled and nodded, running his hands up and down the King's back. "It does...almost as much as Arthur's beloved but I think that has the most ring to it, don't you?" He cooed, making kissy noises at the royal.
"Did you? Well...if anything I'm glad that you were given that much comfort. I wish I had been here with you...but I am now and that's what matters." He whispered, running a hand over dark hair as he accepted such sweet nuzzling. "You are my entire world." He said, leaning up to pepper kisses upon his head anywhere he could reach.
Eleanor was everything Arthur did strive to be, she was his role model after all. She was a good role model for him and brilliant for those to meet and be friendly with. More pleased sounds came from Lucifer at the motions upon his back, wings rising and stretching out.
“Hah yes Arthur’s beloved has a perfect ring to it. Mm it does.” he murmured, nose wrinkling slightly. “Yes, it was a nice comfort babe. Hey it’s alright and you are here with me too. You too are my entire world and universe.” He whispered back, accepting the kisses and giving his own.
Arthur chuckled and gave some more kisses upon the other's head and his lithe hands trailed up the leathery wings as they fanned outwards. He was gentle, as always, and slow in his movements across them to bring Lucifer pleasure. "Mmm yes it does...the most important title in the whole, wide world..." He grinned down at him before laughing a little at that wrinkled nose reaction.
"Oh yes...my whole world and I know I am yours too. We complete one another and I wouldn't want to be anywhere more than in your arms like I am now." He agreed with a smile. "As much as I don't want to go anywhere if I can't stay down here...I think I do have something nice planned for us on Earth. I'll have to finalize everything as I had no idea when you were going to wake up but...I have high hopes that you'll like it a lot." He was rather excited to show Lucifer one of the many potential places he found that he thought the King would like.
So many pleased sounds escaped from Lucifer at such touches and kisses, those light touches upon his wings made the delicate appendages quiver in such anticipation of receiving more touches. Yes, that large span of wings just fanned out their full length before settling all draped about them.
"Ugh god, you still have such a wonderful touch Art. Yeah, the most important title in the whole world and universe. Good, as I won't have it any other way sweetheart. We do complete one another and the same. I just want to remain like this all the time." he murmured, before lifting his head up to eye Arthur. "You.. thought of something for us on Earth? I no doubt will love it whatever you have planned. You always surprise me after all Arthur, which I really love no matter what."
As always, Arthur appreciated the wings around them and brought him that warmth. It was in those moments he was totally surrounded by Lucifer and he felt so unbelievably safe and cozy too. So, he continued those light touches to his heart's content and apparently to Lucifer's too, much to his joy. He chuckled at that little comment, continuing to brush his fingers across sensitive membranes and flesh.
"Do I? Well, that is good...I do want to continue to touch you however I can without crossing any lines. Your wings are a good way for me to do that, you know how much I love them." He gave a small laugh. He would agree with that statement in a heartbeat. His lips quirked upwards again and he let out a small chuckle. "Oh yes, I have. I've been thinking of some things in the hopes to surprise you with them when you wake up. As much as I truly hate to leave at all...it gives us something to look forward to, doesn't it?" He said hopefully.
Haha, yes there was such an appreciation for those wings around them even spread out like so. These were the moments he missed no doubt of Lucifer just holding him like so or wings giving such warmth towards him. "Yeah, and you will always get my approval in touching me like this or my horns or hair. You know my tics in knowing what I like. You won't cross any lines like this. And yes I do know you love them and just being wrapped up like in a blanket." he uttered in amusement, leaning forward to kiss his lips.
"Well then, I need to start thinking of things to do for you too. I want to surprise you too, no doubt. I know you hate leaving Arthur but yes. It does give us something to look forward to after you get your rest and meet me on Earth." he replied with a smile, showing such hope for that.
"Ohh, why thank you, my love. That is very true. How am I meant to resist when your wings are so big and strong and can wrap me up in them like they do? They're perfect. Fit for the King." He praised, knowing another one of Lucifer's tics was his Pride being scratched and even as an angel, Arthur did not mind doing so for him. He leaned in to reciprocate that sweet kiss with a hum. It truly showed how Lucifer was right, Arthur did love this and being wrapped up by them.
"Aww, my sweet starlight~. I will love any surprise you give me. Now...I won't tell you exactly what it is, but I think you'll like it." He chuckled. "I still wish I didn't have to leave you at all…" He murmured but he accepted it reluctantly with a small sigh. He couldn't resist that smile he was receiving for long and his own twitched onto his lips just seeing Lucifer looking at him like that.
He gave a small grin, though he did have a bit of a look of bliss upon his face of those touches. "Mm you're welcome. Ha yes that is the question Arthur. How are you meant to resist my large wings when they are large and strong and can wrap you up like so? Mm they are fit for a King…me. And they keep my Queen nice and warm too." he hummed happily. And yes it was seen how Prideful he was over his wings doing that to Arthur, tail flicking about happily.
Ha, it did show how much Arthur truly loved being like that. "Mm my beautiful Sunshine. And I know you will and vice versa in me loving any surprise you give me. Aww fiiine. I'll try to be patient while waiting. I know,.. I know." he murmured, nuzzling Arthur again as he lightly caressed his side and pressed a kiss upon his cheek.
That look of utter bliss from Lucifer was everything Arthur wanted. It made his heart swell with joy. "Oh good thing I don't want to resist them. I adore when they're around me and all my senses are just filled with you." He purred with his words. Not like a devil, but his words were velvet as he spoke them and smiled at the royal.
His happiness only grew as he felt those light touches roaming along the side of his body and in turn he returned the gesture and let his hands continue to glide across every piece of Lucifer they could reach. Be it his hair, back, wings, arms, anything. He warmed at that sweet nickname and fluttered his own wings a little bit, or as much as he could in this position. "The wait will be worth it. Have I ever let you down whenever I've surprised you?" He teased.
It was no doubt wonderful to see such a look of bliss upon his face after a month of barely any emotion. He stretched his upper body and wings some more as a slight yawn formed. "I'm glad you don't want to resist my wings. And I am so glad that you adore them too when I wrap them around you. For warmth or for comfort... or to just have you there. I want you to just be smothered in a sense with the way I'm keeping you close to me." he hummed, smiling at the velvety words of no doubt happiness.
More purring started up again at those light touches upon his body, making him relax more and more against Arthur. "Then wait, I shall have to do it. Mm no, no you have not. It's always something interesting with what you surprise me with."
A tilt lifted Arthur's lips and he ran his hand over dark hair again. "Sleepy, my love? I'm not surprised…you're still building up that strength back. But that's alright, pet. Aha, yes and I am happy to be smothered by you completely." Arthur spoke. He looked softly at the demon and continued his comforting motions.
"Would you like to go to bed, darling? We can if you'd like." He offered. He had no problem doing so if Lucifer needed it. It would likely be the best sleep he's had in weeks since this will be the first he's had with Lucifer awake again. "Mm see? I won't let you down this time either, alright? Just prepare to be excited." He grinned at him.
By this point Lucifer's eyes slipped closed as he accepted those soothing, slow touches in a sleepy fashion as his tail idly flicked now and then. "Mm a bit. You doing this to me is making me a bit sleepy Arthur. But yeah I am still building up strength. I like to smother you too with the warmth and snuggle with you." he murmured lowly, a soft sigh sounding as he remained there settled upon Arthur.
"I don't want your last day with me filled with me sleeping. It wouldn't be fair to you since you've just seen me sleeping for a while." he murmured. It would be the best sleep Arthur would have had. But he will have the best sleep when with Lucifer no matter what. "And I know you won't Artie. And I will be quite excited with you and your surprises." he chuckled softly, opening his eyes to see that grin.
Now Arthur loved that, smiling tenderly at the devil as he rested his eyes and stayed there upon his chest. Did he mind being used as a pillow? No, not at all. "Oh? But you seem to love it so much, I don't think I can stop now." He teased, chuckling at that. "Well, I won't complain if you do that at all, my dear. Snuggle me all you'd like." He told him.
"Hmm...well, we still have part of tomorrow...Michael may not make me leave until lunchtime if we ask her to wait just a little longer. But...I understand, love. Not that I minded seeing your handsome face even while sleeping." His grin grew a tiny bit, even more so when he saw the King look up at him and open his eyes. "Well...as soon as you're feeling up to it, we can go there after my time in Heaven. How about that?"
It was so sweet to see Lucifer like so, so cuddly and oh so relaxed upon his chest. It was something he liked to do while Primrose was growing to just protect both mother and child. It goes to show you how to make a very wonderful personal pillow. “Mmm yeah I do love it so. Makes me so relaxed. I am snuggling you my dear.” He murmured softly.
“Mm alright. Knowing Michael she will allow it. I know I just woke up but you are making me so relaxed.” He groaned through another yawn. “Yeah I can do that. Meet up on Earth with you and go to this special surprise.”
It was and Arthur didn't mind a bit. He loved his cuddly demon as he knew Lucifer wasn't like this with anyone else. Granted he did miss watching how protective the royal was over his stomach when Primrose was there, now he was just cuddly all over him. "Yes, yes you are, sweetness. Mm...and I do love it so much, you being on me like this." He told him, never once stopping his tender movements.
"Well, whenever you are ready for bed I can do this for you again until you fall asleep in my arms. How does that sound, love?" He whispered, keeping that tilted grin as he heard that yawning again. He wouldn't actually blame Lucifer if he did fall asleep. "We will do so."
At least he didn't mind, which showed how much that love for the king was. Ha, he did love his cuddly demon since agreed. Lucifer never was like this with anyone but his dearest. Arthur is the only one he trusts enough to relax in such a way and have his walls down to just be himself around Arthur. Well, it was sad to see the lack of protectiveness within the King, yet the good thing now was the cuddliness in being able to easily drape himself over the angel.
Granted he still wanted to run his hand over Arthur's stomach but knew he couldn't until Arthur allowed him to. "Hah! You are my warm and comfy pillow yeah? Mm.. fine. I feel like I will be falling asleep real soon. Yeah that sounds wonderful. Ugh let me get up and head to bed. Wake me up for dinner?" he murmured, slowly forcing himself up before stretching arms and wings to shuffle over to the bed and groaned as he fell onto the soft bedding.
Arthur wouldn't have it any other way though. He didn't want Lucifer to be like this to anyone else, just with him. It was his privilege to know Lucifer for who he truly was on the inside. Being draped over was a nice perk, if Arthur said so. In time he would let the royal touch him anywhere he pleased but for a while he was still going to have to come to terms with the fact his stomach was as flat as it used to be with no sign that Primrose had ever even been there.
"I am anything you want me to be, my love. Oh? Well then, that's perfectly alright. Head on to bed, pet. Yes, I'll make sure to wake you for dinner. I wouldn't have you missing any meals at all." He promised, missing the weight as soon as it was off of him but watched Lucifer go flop onto the bed. Right on his trail, all five cats went bounding over to jump on the bed too, even the kittens now that they were big enough to get up on their own. Cerberus wagged his tail as his daddy passed but stayed in his position beside the couch where Arthur still was. "Do you need a massage? I can give you one if you'd like."
No, no he wouldn't have it any other way. Oh no, Lucifer barely batted an eye to anyone else, especially human or lust devil. Those electrifying yet icy blues were focused on Arthur. This was a privilege to know Lucifer for who he was inside since maybe only Iaoel knew him to a point. Yes, that allowance would come but for now Lucifer accepted the fact he couldn't do so just yet. He'll allow Arthur the entire time to accept the fact he didn't have her there anymore.
"Aww Art. You are my sweetheart, that is what you are. Alright... sorry for growing tired so early. Ha I know you wouldn't allow me to miss any meals. Thank you Sunshine." he murmured, groaning as he pulled Arthur's pillow close before feeling the cats jump up and get settled around or on him. "Not right now Art. Perhaps later on? Want to join me in sleeping or going to relax for a bit with Cerberus?"
That was just the way Arthur liked it. He was also so glad to see those eyes back to their old, icy tint. As gorgeous as the vast sky colored irises of Alfred were, he would always prefer Lucifer as he was now. It's who he was happier being and that's what Arthur wanted. Unfortunately the former incubus will need plenty more time to come to terms and even then he would likely relapse and get sad even a long time from now whenever he thinks too hard about her or is reminded of her. But, it was part of life now and a mother never stops grieving their child.
"It's fine, starlight. You need sleep and I won't stop you. You made plenty of progress today in getting your strength back up." He told him, sitting up and smiling as he caught sight of him pulling that pillow close. His scent was undoubtedly all over it. "Hmm...I think I'll join you. I could do with a small nap. I'm sure at least one of us will wake up in time for dinner." He chuckled, slowly standing and stretching his limbs before being followed by the loyal hound towards the bed. He crawled into it, careful of the cats, and settled cuddled up to the royal with a happy sound. At the end of the bed, Cerberus stretched out and laid down like a good boy.
That it was how he liked it, to be Lucifer's whole entire world. Ah yes, to see those eyes back to their beautiful icy tint was just how Lucifer had been. No longer sporting those bright, sky blue. Those were Alfred and even more so there was that preference for Arthur. He preferred his dark King instead. And it was whom Lucifer was happy being and not stuck in being forced as someone he never was. Even if there was a relapse and him being sad, then Lucifer will be there for Arthur. Through thick and thin honestly.
But he would not mind waiting for a while. Correct, a mother will never stop grieving for their child at all. "Alright,.. and I suppose I do. Did I in your opinion?" he questioned tiredly, as even though he had woken up his body still was healing. Oh yes, it was so completely you Arthur, of smelling the sweet scent. "Mm good, come over here babe." he murmured, moving an arm to give back the pillow as he pulled Arthur close. "Night for now babe. Yes, some of us will wake up to get dinner."
It was exactly like Arthur wanted, just Lucifer how he was always meant to be. His perfectly devilish self that obsessed over Arthur. Exactly how he was meant to be. A relapse was bound to happen as Arthur would cry now and then over their lost daughter for centuries to come. He wanted to set her free but that didn't mean he still wouldn't grieve hard now and then. But he could always depend on Lucifer if he needed him. The King would never be too far.
"I do, yes. You had a good meal and played with Cerberus too. It was a good start and we can grow from here." He told him honestly. Arthur watched the other man give his pillow back and chuckled at him, leaning down to kiss his head before laying his own down right beside Lucifer's. He smiled at the sleepy man and in he'd closer, as much as he could, in order to be even nearer. "Sleep well, my love. I will rest easy knowing this time you'll be awake again soon enough and not stuck in a long sleep. Dream of us and Primrose...I love you." He murmured, running his knuckles over the royal's cheek then worming his face into his neck to sleep there.
Oh it was indeed what Arthur truly wanted from Lucifer in being how he was supposed to be. He was supposed to be the dark and handsome male he came to know and love. It was his perfectly devilish self that was truly obsessed over Arthur. No doubt a relapse was bound to happen, more so with Arthur having his crying spells over his daughter. Even if it did last for centuries. He did want to do that, but he still needed to have that grieving period too.
At least Lucifer would be there for him and never stray too far. "Hah and yes. I did have both which normally shouldn't make me this tired but it has. Yeah... yeah. We can do that." he hummed softly. Hey now since Arthur was going to be sleeping next to him, he didn't need the pillow as he pulled Arthur close to him. "Yes, sleep well to you, too sweet. And yes you better sleep well and wake up to me waking up next to you. I shall and you better dream of myself and Primrose too. I love you too." he whispered, getting settled in order to let sleep take over.
Chapter Text
Well Arthur might not be as emotional now that he wasn't pregnant but he was still a grieving mother. So, he was bound to tear up now and then. But he had Lucifer to lean on now again. He cuddled close to the demon and closed his eyes as he pressed his face close into his neck. "Thank you, my love. Now that I'm able to be in your arms again I will sleep wonderfully." He uttered before quieting down to sleep.
When Arthur awoke a short time later, the Brit blinked his eyes open slowly and peered up at Lucifer. He was warm and felt completely safe in the arms of the universe's most dangerous being. Yet here he was, a low tiered angel being perfectly at ease with The King of Damnation…and Arthur would not have it any other way. He wanted to be there more than anywhere. Slowly, he brushed some dark hair out of Lucifer's face and nuzzled into his neck and face again. "Luci…my love…are you awake?" He whispered.
Well,… no. He might not be emotional right now but there was no doubt he would shed a tear or two. Yet he did have Lucifer to lean upon once more. “Mm you’re welcome. I’m glad you are in my arms too. Get some sleep babe.” He murmured softly as he too fell asleep.
It must be so surreal to wake up like this again, no Arthur? The King’s grip was protective at best as he wing moved to cover you in order to be warm and safe. Hah yes, here you are a low tiered angel being with the King of Damnation. He groaned loudly at that, shifting slightly before slowly opening his eyes before squinting and blinking. “Is there something covering my eyes?”
Arthur smiled even in his sleep as he was warm and cuddled up against his lover. Did he mind the over protective hold? No, not at all. He loved this more than anything. He blinked as well as he glanced up at Lucifer and started howling with laughter. There, upon his forehead and covering his blue eyes was Hades.
"It appears Hades wanted to cuddle with you, my dear. Sweet boy, what are you doing up there? Trying to give your fellow king some cuddles?" He cooed at the father cat who stretched and began his loud meowing over being spoken to. It just made Arthur laugh and reach up to scratch the fluffy cat sweetly. "Come here, sweetheart. Get off of Luci's face." He laughed, reaching up to pull the male cat into his arms and kissing his soft head as he was given so many happy meows and purrs as a result.
Aw Arthur, such a sweet smile showed how much he loved being up in so warm and cuddling Lucifer. Of course he didn't mind the protective hold. Lucifer will be having it now since he had lost Arthur. Well now, he did not expect the howling laughter from the angel. An annoyed sigh sounded from him, reaching up to feel the soft fur.
"Damnit Hades... he could've cuddled elsewhere. Who knows as I can feel the other cats around my body." he hummed as he listened to the loud meowing. At feeling the fluffiness come off his face, he rubbed at his eyes harshly. "Still feels like something is covering my eyes, Art. Very least blurry." he commented offhandedly, squinting now and then.
He was so sweet in how much he loved being in Lucifer's arms. He didn't mind the protectiveness one bit. Sorry, Lucifer. But, Arthur did think the big cat taking up your entire head was rather humorous. However, when they apparently did not fix the problem, his funny grin faltered and turned more into a concerned frown.
"Still? Blurry...?" He asked, moving Hades in his arms a bit so he could inch upwards and look at Lucifer's eyes closer. "They...look fine to me, honey. There's nothing in front of them." He told him softly, the concern seeping into his words as he slowly moved a hand in order to lightly brush a thumb along the bottom of Lucifer's eye. "There's nothing there, sweetheart. It won't blink away like it's from sleep?" He asked.
He was indeed so sweet in how he loved being in Lucifer’s arm in such a way. Especially with the protectiveness. Well it was completely hilarious to see the big, floofy cat laying on his head. Not everyday you see that. But the concern was heard. He blinked with what was a slightly blurry shadow and that came closer before seeing Arthur there in front of him easily.
He frowned, reaching out to cup Arthur’s cheek. “I can see you now….” He murmured softly, trying to figure out why he just got a blur of Arthur sitting next to him. “I’m fine now… I think?” He uttered in brief hesitation. As more so he wasn’t so sure really.
Hades was always a funny boy but the Brit was now too worried for the other male. Arthur still frowned and his brows furrowed as he continued to stare at Lucifer. He leaned ever so lightly into his hand that lay on his cheek and leaned in to kiss him slowly. "Are you...sure? Can you see me if I move away?" He asked, slowly pulling away and eyeing Lucifer carefully.
"Is it blurry now? I know sometimes you need your glasses but that's only when you're reading...right? You've never needed them before when you aren't doing your work or relaxing with a book..." He said quietly, reaching out to also touch the royal's face in order to help keep him centered and his eyes on him.
Yes, Hades was always such a funny boy in showing his love for his owners yet it was seen that the poor Brit was now too worried for the older male. See, he saw such frown and furrowed brows before reaching out to try and smooth that look away. Those icy blues closed briefly as he accepted the kiss, humming softly as his thumb gently ran over the pale cheek. A soft whine sounded when the other pulled away slowly as he stared at him.
"I... don't know Arthur. I can see you here...." he murmured, eyes flicking about and over Arthur's form. "Yeah, as I do need to get them when I’m reading as sometimes it would be hard to see the writing if it's tiny. And no, I don't need them when like this." he huffed, eyes focusing on Arthur when he felt his hand upon his face. "Where you are at, I can see you but the edges around you are a bit uh... blurry."
Arthur was always worrying over Lucifer one way or another. But now even more so as he watched his beloved struggle to even see him. Honestly it was stressing Arthur out a lot as he seriously feared it would get worse and worse and end up with Lucifer blind forever. He didn't know why it was happening or how to fix it either and that made it scarier.
"But I'm...not as clear as I should be, correct? That's...odd, my love. Could it be a result of your ascension? You told me once that you only need your glasses to read because the first time you nearly turned back into an angel...but this time was even worse. Sweetheart...should I call Iaoel to check up on you? Do you want that?" He asked tenderly, moving his knuckles across the royal's pale face. "I can ring him for you, just say the word. Or give it a bit to see if it gets better? I can get us some dinner first and see how it goes. You may just need to blink away the sleep a bit." Arthur piped up hopefully.
Yes he was always worrying over Lucifer one way or another. Honestly when doesn't he worry if not the dark haired male worrying over him? Ah, it was hard to watch no doubt with such squinting and all. That thought there was no doubt the scary part. It could get worse. It was odd since before he was able to see well until going back to sleep. "No...you're....blurry at the edges." he lamely replied, trying to convey his thoughts by waving around Arthur's shoulder in an attempt to show clear and not clear.
"Yeah I suppose it is odd. Uhhhh maybe? No idea really. Yeah, I did and do need my glasses in order to read after that first partial ascension. I can't read the fine print or like small stuff without them. Now, I can't see like a foot or so in front of my face. If you think it's a must... then go ahead. It's probably nothing and just still healing." he hummed, nuzzling his knuckles. "We can see first if it gets better and perhaps I do need to do that. But if it doesn't go away then call for him."
One of the two were always worrying over the other, it was just a fact. They were always fussing and now it was Arthur's turn to do so over Lucifer. "That...isn't very good, sweetheart. Ah I...okay...well you stay right there and see if it goes away. I'll call for some dinner and if by then it isn't better I'll ring for Iaoel, alright? Sounds good?" He asked slowly, keeping a hand on Lucifer almost as if he was scared he would get hurt if he didn't keep an eye on him or hold him someway.
Which was a little ridiculous but Arthur was always a little paranoid, as everyone knew by now. So, he reached over and rang the bell for a servant to fetch them some dinner and while waiting he turned back to Lucifer and squeezed his hands. "Tell me if it gets worse or better, alright? Dinner will be here soon. I can help you to the table if you'd like or we can just eat here in bed, it's your preference." He offered out.
These two were always worrying about and over one another. It was just how they were, just willing to give each other that worrying love. And they were always fussing over one another which right now it was Arthur's turn to do so. "No.. no I suppose it isn't. I will.. I'll stay here as you will fuss over me Art." he uttered with a smile.
"That sounds good and yeah just ring for him to see what is wrong." he hummed, not knowing that was why Arthur kept his hand there, as Lucifer nuzzled his hand. "Darling... I'm okay. No need to look like I'm going to get hurt or go back to that deep sleep again. "I will. Right now it's just the same in blurry round the edges. And surprise me for dinner. That would be best, to just sit down to eat and not in bed."
"Well can you blame me for worrying...? I felt like I lost you once, I don't want to lose you again. You know that feeling with me...don't you? So you understand. Besides, I don't want you to get hurt if you're having trouble seeing." He murmured, offering his hand out obviously in wanting to help keep Lucifer from running into anything or tripping on the way to the table. Just in case. "Come along. I'll surprise you with something delicious, don't you worry." He promised with a chuckle.
He took the King's hand and walked over to sit with him at the table, only getting up briefly when the servant arrived in order to order their food and it quickly arrived after. Once the cart came, the Brit went to grab it himself and opened the cloche. "Here you go, darling. Curry and rice, it's quite popular in England nowadays and I must say it is good." He grinned, giving him his plate and utensils before sitting down with his own. "Getting any better?"
"No, not at all in blaming you to worry darling. And yeah in a sense you did lose me once and I don't want it to happen again. Oh I do know that feeling all too well. I lost you twice too, though you thankfully came back both times even though I didn't expect you to come back the second time. Babe, what's the worst I can do? Just trip over stuff is all." he whispered. A sigh sounded, taking Arthur's hand as he was led towards the obviously blurry table that came more into focus as he got closer.
He took the time to look around to see the extent of his vision. Objects nearby were slightly blurry but easily distinguishable but anything farther? Complete blur there. "I have no doubt you would give me something delicious, you always do." he happily stated, tail flicking about as he smelt the food first before pulling the blurry too soon to be less blurry plate and utensils. "Mm no. Like super close is clear and farther out starts losing shape and just looks like a colored blur. Sitting here and watching you to the door was a blur of color and shape. Hard to see even with squinting."
"Well...I didn't think you'd get me back either of those times either, if I'm honest. But...I'm glad you did. It kills me inside to look back on it and know how much you were in pain over it." He said quietly, gripping Lucifer's hand a little bit tighter for a moment before he had dropped him off at the table. When he came back and sat down on the other side, he simply stared at Lucifer with thoughtful eyes.
"Hmm...well...it doesn't sound like it's getting much worse, correct? So that's good. But also, not getting better from the sounds of it. I'll fetch Iaoel after we eat, okay? Have him take a peek at you. He wants to do check ups anyway on you, sweetness. So he won't mind one bit. For now, just enjoy dinner, my love." He reached over to squeeze his arm briefly then went back to his food to eat it.
“No,… I didn’t either. But then again I’m glad we did Arthur. In getting one another. I know baby,… I know but it’s done and over with. So it is entirely alright.” He uttered softly, gently squeezing his hand back. Even from right here, Arthur still had a bit of a blur to him but was Lucifer going to admit it? No.
“No so it isn’t worsening by my description but isn’t getting any better so…. No idea what’s up with my vision. Alright fine and ugh check ups. Oh I will enjoy dinner with you~.” He cooed out, tail flicking happily as he literally dug into the meal with much gusto. Appetite was indeed back.
Arthur quietly nodded in agreement to it being alright as it really was. He was glad they came back together in the end. It would only be made better if Primrose was still there but he kept that to himself and simply agreed. At least they had one another. Aw, now Arthur wanted to know if Lucifer couldn't see him or if he could. It was important to tell Iaoel when he shows up soon. "Well...as long as it isn't getting much worse. Ha, oh I know you will. There's my happy Pride demon, always giving me those award winning smiles." That flicking tail wasn't a bad thing either and Arthur loved it.
He had no problem with Lucifer's appetite being back at all and if anything he saw it as a good thing indeed. So, he didn't say a word about it and simply smiled as he chowed down on his own meal a bit slower in pace but no less enjoying it. After, he tidied his plate on the cart and did the same with Lucifer's when he was done before running a hand over his dark hair again with a kind smile, even if the other couldn't quite see it. "I'll call Iaoel now, alright, my darling? He'll be here very soon and hopefully he can fix whatever is happening."
Yes, it was alright between them as they knew it was done and over with. No use to think about it too much. Quite so with Primrose being there for everything to entirely be right but, even as is they had one another. It was something he did need to admit when Iaoel shows up, but the king was trying not to say much to further freak him out. "No it doesn't seem to get much worse from what I can see. Pfft yes I am your happy Pride demon. I am always your happy Pride demon babe. And yes, since you truly deserve such smiles." he hummed, giving such an award winning smile to his lover. Hah of course it wasn't a bad thing either.
That tail showed his happiness at him of course. Now with his appetite showing back up, it meant that he was able to easily eat more and more since before it was very little. Now once the plate had been easily polished off, he handed it to Arthur as he wiped his lips to lean back with a hum of content. Well that hum eventually turned to a purr, tail now flicking happily. "Alright, you can do that love. And okay, with his help we can try to figure out what's up with my eyes."
It wasn't exactly shocking that Lucifer was taking so much care to not freak Arthur out. He does fret so easily after all. But that big smile he gave Arthur did help ease the former incubus a little bit. Lucifer's smiles had that sort of improving effect on him. His own lips turned upwards a tad bit more as he loved hearing those purrs. He hummed quietly, ringing the bell and waiting for the servant before giving them to cart but also asking for Iaoel to make his presence known there. Thankfully the Greed demon wouldn't take long and came along rather quickly, clearly eager to get a check up on Lucifer anyway.
"Your Majesty, Arthur, how are you both feeling? Is everything alright?" He asked as he closed the door behind him and walked inside. He knew he wasn't being called there just for a social visit.
No, it wasn't all too shocking that Lucifer was taking so much care to not freak the poor angel out. He did fret a whole lot when he truly needed not to and stressed himself out. Ah those smiles were meant to help ease the worry. Such a sweetheart to his dearest. And so, Lucifer merely waited for the Greed demon to make himself known in their chambers as he moved to pet Cerberus when the pup came over for love.
"Iaoel... pleasure for you to come here at short notice. I'm feeling fine, still a tiny bit tired but I'm still finishing up all that healing. As you know it's normal for that. But Arthur is worried as I'm having difficulty in seeing. Like.. I can vaguely see what I assume is you standing over there, just all blurry and shapeless. Like I can see up close as uh this far?" he uttered, raising a hand in front of his face between six inches to a foot away to show the distance. "But anything farther away goes all blurry on the edges until it's all blurry and shapeless and unable to discern color than like dark blobs there or vaguely red blobs there for example."
Lucifer was nothing if not a sweetheart and big ol' softie to Arthur. He loved his angel so much. Cerberus too, when the King was being extra sweet and granted the pup so much love that Arthur loved to give him. As the royal explained, Arthur nodded along and didn't even huff when he was told Arthur was the one worrying. It wasn't untrue by any means. "I'll admit I'm worried, though trying not to overthink it too much. It could be nothing, I just...it's odd. I'd rather catch something before it gets worse if there is anything to catch at all." He added.
At that, Iaoel's brows pushed together and he frowned a little. "Hmm...I see. Come, allow me to see your eyes. I'll need to examine them and make sure I don't see anything too out of place." He promoted, as always coming prepared and in his bag was a magnifying glass of his own design which he used to see little details. In this instance, it was good for Lucifer's eyes.
"But they do not hurt, correct? Just blurry? I do remember last time you nearly ascended you complained of your eyesight a bit...remember I told you then I thought the near transition was too stressful on your body. You are immortal but you are not totally immune to ailments. It is possible for you to get permanent scarring or even disabilities, just not die. This could be what's happening here...I wager it is a result of the stress upon your body only being able to compensate in only so many ways. Unfortunately it is your sight but fortunately I do doubt it will get worse unless you ascend again. For now, you just need new glasses...and wear them, don't be foolish, your majesty and be stubborn like a bull, you always are." He tsked.
That concept was entirely true of him being nothing but a sweetheart and huge softie to Arthur. He truly loved his angel greatly. Even more with Cerberus too in being that extra sweet side and giving the pup such love he received from Arthur. Even if it did mean to just pet all three heads. Any huff would have given a small glare from the king as he knew how Arthur was. "Ah yeah, he is quite worried about it, Iaoel. It could be nothing but it would be best to catch it before anything gets worse, or worse than it is now."
"Alright Iaoel, I'll let you look at them. They don't seem too out of place to me." he replied, before turning to stay still as he opened his eyes for Iaoel to check them out with the magnifying glass. "No, they do not hurt at all. Just things are super blurry when far away but when close to my face I can easily see. Mm yes I did complain about being unable to see small text and signage that was blurry as hell. That's why we did get those reading glasses... which I do use to read. Ah yes now it's coming to me that you did mention that Iaoel. As it was stressful to my body as we've seen twice. Mm of course which still sucks of course. Oh lovely there,..." he groaned in annoyance. Since the mere idea of permanent scarring was not good as if he ascended again it could mean he'd become blind. "Yeah it is unfortunate but fortunate I suppose. And I'll guess I'll have to wear them. Just not used to wearing glasses all the time though." he whined softly.
Arthur watched Iaoel and Lucifer interact, quietly waiting to the side and gazing over curiously. He didn't want to interrupt what was happening but he also was paying special attention as he wanted to hear what Iaoel's diagnosis was for his beloved. "So...does he have to wear glasses permanently now? That is...I never expected something like that to happen from him ascending. But it was a lot of stress on your body, we're lucky nothing worse happened." He murmured quietly.
Iaoel nodded to the angel. "We are lucky. That much pressure and pain upon your body, it could have been worse. But...as Arthur said, I am also glad it is not. So, give me just a bit and I will have you new glasses that will allow you to see farther away. You can keep your reading glasses as well in case you need them. I'll get you a specialized pair ready, that way you can see your lovely angel again, yes?" The Chinese demon grinned just a little bit as he glanced over at Arthur, seeing that appreciative look he had on. Just as he always did whenever Iaoel was helping Lucifer, the Brit always looked so thankful. "Give me a couple hours or I can deliver them in the morning if you're asleep by then." He offered out.
The two were making sure nothing else was wrong during the examination, as Lucifer held his hand out for Arthur to hold. “It sounds like it, Arthur. Pfft you and me both babe. Hard to realize just how bad the stress being forced to turn does to one’s body. But that was the key word Artie! Lucky nothing else happened.”
“Mm yeah I suppose. Could be blind but I’m not. Just now have… fucked up vision.” He groaned. “Sounds good, Iaoel. Mm okay, well if I need them seeing how I will have to use the others. Yes I want to see my lovely angel. See his beauty again without having him super close to my face but that just gives me an excuse to kiss him.” He uttered with a grin. Ever the charmer. “Right,… sounds good. Probably just delivering them in the morning will be easier. Just don’t stay up working on them Iaoel.”
Arthur's eyes visibly brightened and his wings fluttered ever so slightly as he took Lucifer's hand. Even just that little motion made the angel incredibly happy. "I'm just glad it isn't worse and I pray it doesn't get worse. Though it doesn't seem like it is yet, which I am very happy for." He declared, holding the King's hand even tighter. "Thank you as always, Iaoel. We appreciate you very much." He told the healer, earning a small smile from the Greed demon.
"It is no problem, Arthur." Iaoel stated with a dismissive motion. "Well, you could say that, your Majesty. But regardless, you aren't the only one I've had to make glasses for before. Belphegor wears them as well. Think of them as...a new accessory. I'm sure Arthur appreciates your looks with glasses on, yes?" He turned to the angel again and caught him blushing just slightly. But, he received a nod from the blonde which told him all he needed to know. Arthur liked Lucifer in glasses, that was a fact. Now when he heard what the royal said about kissing, the little angel's face burned even warmer. It made Iaoel chuckle even as he nodded in reply. "Right. Then I will leave you two alone for the evening. Please enjoy it, I will be back in the morning. Call for me once you are ready for me." He offered out then was on his way back to his own chambers.
Lucifer sort of saw such lighting up from the angel, more so seeing the wings flutter and all but fluff up slightly at taking his hand. To give comfort and to just hold it so they can still remain close. "Yes... it is good, it isn't worse. And no, doesn't seem bad right now." he hummed in reply to Arthur, squeezing his hand back. "Yes thank you Iaoel as we do indeed appreciate you a lot." Lucifer replied to the Greed demon.
"Well yeah.. and I know. Belphegor wears them all the time but he's been doing so ever since he Fell or shortly after it. New accessory huh? And do ya Artie? Liking me with glasses?" he questioned, looking over to see his lover blushing up a storm. And there we go, apparently he did enjoy him in glasses. That quip he made about kisses made the king chortle softly at that blush deepening. "I take that as a yes. Alright, thank you yet again Iaoel. And we will see you in the morning. We shall." he called out, before tugging Arthur closer to nuzzle up against him.
Even with his sight how it was at the moment, Lucifer could see how much Arthur lit up for him. At just a simple gesture, Arthur brightened for Lucifer. "Goodbye, Iaoel." He got out before the healer had departed officially. Of course it didn't take long for him to feel Lucifer grab him and he laughed as he was pulled close as soon as Iaoel shut the door.
He had no problem with it and wrapped his arms around the bigger man's neck and nuzzled the side of his face. "Have I ever told you how much I really like it whenever you wear your glasses...?" He purred, running his fingers up the other's chest before his hand roamed up his neck in order to cup his cheek. "You look so handsome in glasses."
Hah, yes even with how his sight was, Lucifer could still see how much Arthur lit up at the simple gesture. And with Iaoel gone, the older male didn’t stop himself from pulling the angel over to wrap his arms around and get him settled upon his lap.
“Hmm no. I may have seen you flutter a bit seeing me wear them for the first time. But I never figured you’d have a thing with me wearing them.” He hummed softly with a smirk, letting a purr out as he felt those fingers run up his chest. And feeling them there, he leaned up against his hand. “Do I? I bet you look gorgeous in them too.”
Arthur didn't stop Lucifer either as he felt his perfect spot was on Lucifer's lap and in his arms. "Hm, no? Well, every time you wore them you were doing paperwork that you loathed and were so stressed out...in that regard the glasses were a bit unfortunate. But, that doesn't mean you weren't so sexy in them." He cooed, even if it was a very odd thing for an angel to say, he still remembered how he felt as an incubus.
"They look so handsome and intelligent, not to mention sooo sophisticated. All the things you are already, just amplified." He chuckled quietly, kissing the demon's other cheek that his hand wasn't on. "Oh you do. Ah, you think so? I suppose I've only rarely worn them before, when wearing a guise of some sort. I don't dislike them though. Maybe...if you make me an incubus again I'll wear some sometime for certain...situations." He mused out but vaguely lest he get scolded again for trying to sway his decision too much.
Hah it was obvious he didn’t stop the king from doing what he wanted. It’s obvious Arthur enjoyed the position. It was the most comfortable spot. “Ah… well. Can’t help with the stress there sweetheart. Especially since I do loathe it. I see. Well then I’m glad you like me with the glasses.” he replied with a boyish grin.
It was quite odd but then again Arthur has always been odd even as an angel and as a devil. It was seen that he still felt things like he did as an incubus. Oh all those compliments made his tail flicker a lot in happiness to hear, perhaps stroking that pride within him. “Oh I do. Even for reading, you’d look just as hot Art. Oh? Well then,… I’ll have to think long and hard about that for it to happen.”
It was where Arthur felt he belonged the most, in Lucifer's hold. "Well now the stress won't be so bad with the rebels gone and all. So I look forward to seeing you wear those handsome glasses and not have such a sour look on your face." He teased, a laugh echoing out of him as he went to pepper a few more kisses on his cheek. Arthur didn't mind much if he was seen as a little odd, Lucifer took a fancy to it so it must've been a good thing. Those compliments were only the beginning as Arthur would shower his beloved in them so that he knew with his whole heart that he meant it when he said he did like his glasses.
If that meant stroking that pride within him then Arthur had no problem doing so. "Mmm, who knows, maybe I'll snatch your reading glasses and try them out. See how they feel and maybe I'll like them." He chuckled. "Yes...I do hope you think...very long and hard about it." The angel said with maybe just a little too much emphasis on the end bit. But, he was still trying to hint towards wanting to be an incubus again without pushing those limits.
It was where he belonged, as even Lucifer accepted that fact of he belonged the most there in his hold. "No, the stress will be far considerably less than what it had been in the past. Now with them gone, I just have to deal with the Circles like I should be doing in the first place. I don't have a sour look upon my face!" he huffed even though he gave a chuckle over that.
That happy hum said everything about receiving those kisses. Pfft, Lucifer did take a fancy to that oddness so it was good for that. Now Lucifer would greatly enjoy that, of having such compliments stroke that pride over and over. "Really? Wow..." he uttered with an amused snort. It was a wee bit too much but the King knew what Arthur meant with that. In hinting at becoming an incubus once again.
Arthur just laughed at his huffing and denial, but grinned wide and gave him a big kiss as an apology. "Sorry, darling, but you do have a bit of a sour face when you do your paperwork. Not that I blame you, dealing with those idiot rebels. But, you're right, now you can focus on your kingdom as you should have been allowed to do this whole time." He agreed, moving his hand off his cheek and instead used it to stroke a horn.
He would give him all the compliments in the world if he could. Though at that, now it was Arthur's turn to huff and puff, turning a little red again. "Hey! Not my fault...I'm just trying to make you laugh and flirt a little but I can only do so much without crossing that line." He pouted, nuzzling into him again.
That laughter made him huff more, grumbling into the kiss. “Do not.” He stubbornly replied. “But I do agree about the rebels being huge idiots honestly. But yeah, I can indeed focus solely on the kingdom and make sure everything is in top shape now.” he hummed before dissolving into that sweet purring at the stroking of his horn.
“Well in a sense you did make me smile and I don’t mind a little flirting even in this form sweetheart.” he murmured, pressing kisses now onto Arthur’s cheek and lips.
Arthur just grinned a little more but didn't utter a word about how stubborn his lover was. This time, at least. But he did continue to kiss him as much as Lucifer would let him and would return. "Yes, you can. You can be and have been the King they all deserve and want. Now, you are able to focus on the people and that's best of all." Arthur hummed, wrapping his arms around the other man's neck and opening up his own to allow him to kiss if he so pleased.
"As long as I can make you smile that's all I want, most of all. Mmm, we'll see about that. I don't want you to get mad at me if I flirt too much and push that limit too far of wanting to be an incubus again." He uttered, then tilted his head slightly to the side to eye Lucifer for a moment. "If I make too many jokes or kiss you too much you get upset with me. I don't want that."
You were quite smart in not uttering a word about how stubborn your lover is. Hah yes at least this time. Oh those kisses were much needed as he loved every little ounce of love and happiness he got from Arthur with such motions. As is, it was just like that touch between them. "Mm yes, I am the King they needed all this time and that they truly deserve in wanting. And now... they also have the sweetest and kind hearted Queen to join their King in ruling. Yes, it is something I can do, but of course with your help." he purred lowly, nuzzling such pale skin and peppering kisses everywhere he could reach and touch.
"You do make me smile everyday. As long as it is not overly sexual it'll be alright Arthur. Tch.. I won't get upset with you Artie. I would kindly remind you about it to stop you nicely. I'm not going to punish you over it."
He didn't even need to honestly, Lucifer should know how exceptionally stubborn he is already. Any touch he could get from his lover was perfect to Arthur. Arthur's eyes slid down a little and he gave Lucifer such a tender smile as he listened to him speak. "A Queen that is totally devoted to their King and their happiness." He offered out, smile growing wider as Arthur felt those unashamed kisses all over his soft skin. Not that he minded one but, he welcomed them all over him.
"Aww...alright. You know I promised not to tempt you but sometimes I might still do it by accident. I know you sort of have a thing for my short toga for one." He grinned, laughing a little as he teased the royal. "Well I wouldn't expect a punishment...any punishment you would have given me before you can't now. They were all sexual before." He pointed out.
Pfft of course he didn't need to as it was seen that Lucifer would know how exceptionally stubborn the other was. Then again, they did show such stubbornness and knew how to deal with one another. Yes, any of those touches of gentle caresses to sinful massages and smoldering kisses was indeed perfect to Arthur. "Yes, a Queen who is devoted to their king and happiness, but at the same time... a Queen whom the King blatantly worships and loves deeply." he muttered between his kisses.
"I know Art and I will let you know if you do something so worry not. And it crossed my mind that you would do it by accident. Mm perhaps~. Not my fault you angels wear such skimpy things.... makes it so easy to slide my hands up to grab you. Tch, I know. Which is entirely annoying. Like seriously."
For as difficult as they both could be, they were the only ones who could deal with one another properly. He wouldn't trade such touches for anything. As such, he gave the King a fond look and leaned in to kiss him deeply again for those words he gave. He liked the sound of Lucifer worshipping him just fine. "I just don't want to upset you....or give you blue balls, if I'm being perfectly honest. If I tempt you even by accident and then you can't act on it then it will be highly uncomfortable for you." He murmured.
Though he couldn't help but scoff and looked down at the robe he was currently wearing which, considering it was made for his incubus self, was not exactly modest either. But, it did cover all the necessary parts, it was just a bit sheer along the arms and legs. "It's only skimpy if you have a dirty mind and you, my dear," he said, going for another strong kiss. "have the dirtiest mind when it comes to me." He grinned and laughed at that comment. Poor Lucifer is not able to sexually punish Arthur anymore. The former incubus did so love riling him up to earn those punishments too. Now, he no longer could.
Yes, that entirely was true and right on the point. Despite being difficult, they both were the ones who could deal with each other properly. Oh no, no no as neither would Lucifer. Those touches were the world to him. Such a sweet look, leaning over to accept that deep kiss for all that’s worth. Well as for worshiping, Lucifer just does that because he loved Arthur.
“Sunshine, you won’t upset me. It might be a bit uncomfortable but it’s something I can adapt to not acting upon. And if I get blue balls then I get it.” he murmured, looking down to run his hand over Arthur’s leg. Only plus it did cover the important bits. “Hey! I can’t help it… you have very lovely legs. And a lovely body…. And face… and mouth.” He grumbled loudly. Yes poor man, unable to sexually punish him like so especially since Arthur did love to wind him up to have those delicious punishments.
It just goes to show that no one else could handle either of them. They were perfect for one another. It made these tender moments all the more magical as well, as he wouldn't trade them for anything in the entire world. "I still don't want you to be uncomfortable, especially not forever." Arthur reminded. At this point did he trust Lucifer not to run off and sleep with another lust devil? Yes, he knew the King would stay celibate for him if he had to. But, that didn't mean Arthur exactly liked it when he could easily fix such an issue by turning him. But, he made his points and didn't speak on it too much. He shivered at the trail being left upon his leg, the feeling sending small sparks through Arthur's entire being.
That's just how much of an effect Lucifer has on him. However, that did have Arthur laughing a little bit and he stole a kiss from him again. "My, my, I have a lot of lovely things, do I? Darling...that doesn't sound like someone who doesn't want their incubus back." He whispered even as he turned his head to lightly kiss and nibble along his jaw and towards his earlobe. Just because Lucifer probably wouldn't snap and jump him due to his teasing, Arthur would still do so as he pleased. Until he was actually stopped, at least.
It does go to show that no one else could handle either of them like that. It was why they were quite perfect for one another. It truly made these tender moments so magical, since of course he wouldn't trade them for anything in the entire world. "I know you don't want that Arthur, but as I said, I would be fine. I was celibate for centuries before you." he sighed softly. That was good that he trusted Lucifer in not running off to be with someone instead or least sexually.
The King would no doubt remain celibate once more with Arthur being an angel. Hah of course it would be fixed if he were to turn him back into a lust devil. Aw, well that truly was good to see such an effect Lucifer had on Arthur. "You do have lots of lovely things my dear. Hush you..." he huffed lowly, eyes slowly closing at feeling that light kiss and nibble. No he probably wouldn't snap and jump on him due to the teasing as he couldn't truly deny Arthur much. But deeming him going a little too far then he will stop him.
These moments here were everything Arthur wanted, peace and love with Lucifer. "Yes, you were, but you also didn't have a lovely angel on your lap kissing you back then. I imagine it makes things quite a bit harder, does it not?" He asked lowly, and yes, that maybe it was a euphemism from the angel. But, he wouldn't admit to that at all. "Mmm, well I thank you for that, my love. You have many lovely things as well...your eyes, your giant wings that wrap me up so well, your muscles..." He trailed off.
But he did chuckle at how huffy his beloved was, though it didn't stop him at all from continuing to kiss and nibble and eventually he made way downwards towards the other's neck to lightly bite and suck marks onto his ivory skin. Trying to find that boundary and what exactly was off limits and what wasn't. For all he knew, this was all fine and it was only below the belt that was a big no-no. "You know...we still have pictures of me and that video I took of us...well, being unholy. If you wanted to use those to relieve yourself I wouldn't mind. I'd even give you pictures of this form if you said the word, I'd do that for you..."
They were everything they wanted truly, to have such peace and love with Lucifer and vice versa with Arthur. “Hah! No no I didn’t and I’m glad for it now Artie. Mm just a tad.” He uttered softly, cracking a grin at him. “You’re welcome Art. Oh, do I? Tell me more~.” he purred loudly, loving how all his features were being stroked in such a way.
That purring turned louder as a low groan sounded at the bite and marking of his throat, swallowing slightly as he tilted his head back. It was fine but more so Lucifer just going deeper into the feelings deep within of wanting Arthur. But the main part was nothing below the belt. “We do. Hah that is true. Mm if it gets to that point then I will use them. And I know my sweetheart. Which is a good lover you are willing to present your body like so for me.”
"Is that so? Well...if you need some alone time just tell me, though I do hate to miss any moment with you now that I can't stay down here like I'd love to..." Arthur mentioned. "Oh? Want to hear more? Well...you're the most beautiful demon or angel I've ever seen for starters. Second, you have the most gorgeous and impressive features...any devil or angel should tremble if they so far challenge you for you can beat them all easily." He complimented easily, moving a hand to run across his chest again and pause there while his lips assaulted his neck.
He still wanted to claim his beloved as his with marks and kisses. Arthur would behave when it came to no touching down lower, however. "Only for you, my body is all yours. Angels can appreciate the physical body without it being sexual in nature so I have no problem doing so for you. But if you want to use that appreciation of my body in more lustful ways then I wouldn't stop you."
"It is so. And I’ll let you know. Some alone time with my hand imaging it was yours or ah... mouth. I bet you would miss any moment in such a way too. And sadly you can't stay down here as much as you want. Oh I do. You know how much I love hearing all that from you~." he purred, a look of happiness at hearing those compliments. His wings flicked and fanned outwards slightly in almost a puffing up manner at the Pride running through his veins.
"Yes... yes. They would tremble if they were to challenge me in such a way." he hummed. Raising a hand, he carded his fingers through Arthur's hair to press him close to his skin. "I am lucky to have your body Arthur. And do they hm? I wouldn't mind some pictures of you in such a form. Hah of course not there."
"Mm if that is what will please you then I'm happy for you to imagine it as me." Arthur told him truthfully. "Well I wish I could stay down here...mm, that's true. You do love receiving your compliments. Good thing I love giving them to you too." Arthur chuckled. He even laughed softly as the other male displayed his wings in such a way but he was still impressed with the sheer size of them.
Now that, plus the fingers in his hair and the encouragement towards his neck made Arthur let out a small moan before he could help it. It was so sudden it even startled him a little as he paused and blinked a few times. "Well, I...I do not doubt it. I'll let you take photos if you so please." He told him.
"Hah! It is what will please my mind since you're unable to do so. Imagine you are there with me and I'm having my way with you. And it would be no one else but you Arthur. You are truly my beloved. I know,... I know. I do love indeed receiving those compliments. Oh I know you love doing so in probably seeing me like so with those words." he hummed, since his wings did show prestige and power which he was more than happy to showcase to Arthur.
To show he could keep an eye and protect his Queen. They were something to look at with such a large size. Lucifer froze briefly as he eyed Arthur at hearing such a moan. "Alright there darling? We should back off or stop before you continue to start up again. But... I don't mind taking a photo of you as an angel."
"I have no problem with that, my love. Imagine me to your heart's content." Arthur hummed out. He was happy to hear that even in his imagination, Lucifer wouldn't think of anyone else but him. "Oh I know you do, my dearest. It's why I love showering you in them like this. I love watching you light up and enjoy my compliments." Arthur told him sweetly. Oh yes, no one's appendages came close to matching the King's and it showed his regality.
Arthur accepted that Lucifer would look after him and protect him from everything and he still trusted him to do that. At the unexpected sound he made however, he swallowed and pulled back to separate himself from the other's neck. "I...I don't know. I was doing what I know I used to enjoy doing as an incubus and marking you up but...I don't know, it was like I felt...really warm all of a sudden." He admitted quietly. Perhaps Lucifer had been right and it would be easy for Arthur to feel that spark of lust within again. "If you wish."
"I'm so glad you don't have any problem. And boy will I imagine you to my heart's content. I will dress you up or down however I want you to be in. Something to help with my pleasure." he grinned, as it was a good aspect to have his imagination in such a way where he will only think of just Arthur. "And I am glad you shower me in such. Hah really now? Well your compliments mean everything to me." came his soft utterance. Nope, no one did except for a few of the archangels and even then... They are still shorter in length. They did show his regality.
That was the vow Lucifer took regarding Arthur as he will protect him from no matter what now. Icy blues eyed Arthur as he waited for his response, tail giving a slight flick as he tilted his head. "Mm... I think we should stop if that's the case. That was a spark of Lust popping up in you. At least now we know your limitations to make sure to not cross said line there. As for pictures, I do want one of you in your toga. All angelic outfit. I want you to be so sweet and innocent there, yeah?" he murmured, leaning in to press a kiss upon his cheek.
"However you please then if you want I would be happy to dress any way you want me to in real life as well, not just in your imagination." Arthur offered out, though that implied mostly some unholy desires. Thankfully, for now, Lucifer always did have a good imagination. "Do they? Well, good thing I love giving them so much then, hm?" Arthur chuckled. He didn't know how to feel about the way his lover was eyeing him though and he squirmed slightly at the now foreign feeling that had sparked within him, even if for only a split second. He chewed on his bottom lip a little as he wasn't sure how to feel about feeling such lust without meaning to. If he was to Fall, he wanted it to be purposeful and planned. Not another accident.
"I...did not mean to, truly. I suppose we know now...and I will make sure to watch myself more. I don't want to start something by accident." He commented, leaning into Lucifer as he went to kiss his cheek. Decidedly much more innocent than before. "Then I will let you. In fact, I can do that for you now, if you wish. One moment," the former incubus uttered, plopping another quick kiss on the King's cheek before getting up to fetch the camera and bring it back to Lucifer. With that, the angel started shedding the robe right then and there and with a quick snap of his fingers, Arthur was back in his toga and laced up sandals. It being a holy item, he could summon it at all. His feathered wings fluttered and his halo even popped out to shine to complete the look. "Tell me whatever pose you'd like or wherever you'd like me to do so and I will do it for you."
Chapter 25
Notes:
TW: postpartum depression, grieving/mourning
Chapter Text
“Oh I will be pleased quite a bit, Art. Well,… I think it would be too sinful like an angel though…. There is always the risk and chance that makes it all the more delicious..~” he purred darkly, tail giving a flick. He did have a good imagination. “Mm they do yeah. Hah yes.” Ah sorry there Arthur as he didn’t think it was to hear such a moan from you. He lessened his stare before lightly rubbing the angel’s back. Oh yes, to Fall on accident wasn’t what was meant to do since they would both want Arthur to do so on purpose and willingly with consent.
“I know Art, it’s honestly alright. And we do indeed. Oh?” he hummed before pouting when Arthur left briefly only to come back with the camera. Taking it, he tried to eye Arthur before his view was blocked with the toga and angelic clothes. “Mm sit on the table. That view would be a nice start.”
"Your imagination is rather sinful, but...if you want me to dress up then I will do so for you, angel or devil. I know you won't do more than just look or take photos so it won't be too sinful for me to do for you." He uttered, noticing that little flick and smirked. He could only imagine the devious pictures running through the royal's mind at that moment. He did appreciate the back rubs though before he moved away. "Now, now, no pouting. This is for you, remember?" He teased, moving towards the table as instructed and hopped up onto it and crossed his ankles together.
It was all around a rather innocent looking position, much like an angel should look. He smiled warmly at his beloved, just happy to do this for him no matter the implications. "Like this? Move me how you please or tell me what to do, I don't mind doing a few different things if it means you'll get photos you like." If anything Arthur was honored Lucifer wanted them and would use them at such an...important time.
"Hah! Yes, yes it is truly sinful. And it is always just for you Arthur. Mm really now? Well then, I do not mind at all if you were to dress up for me. It would be rather interesting to see you do so. Of course, as I know not to touch unless allowed and I don't want you to feel those lustful sparks again. As for photos, I will love that." he hummed.
If you knew how he was while as an incubus, then that train of thought fell along those lines of pure sin and debauchery. "Artieee..." he huffed lowly, before raising the camera to take a picture of Arthur merely sitting there all innocent like. "Mm yes like that..." he trailed off, getting up to gently push him down to lay on the table as he took a picture of him like so. "So lovely and sexy even like this Art."
"You best not. You know how much I liked to dress up before, I still fancy it now too." Arthur pointed out. His outfits of choice may not be so revealing as they were when he was an incubus but he still didn't mind a new outfit now and then. "Not feeling Lust around you will be a challenge we will have to face from time to time, my dear. It is inevitable that those sparks will appear. Though I admit I don't actively feel any Lust at all. But, if anyone would bring it out in a defenseless little angel like me, it would be the King of it." He chuckled even as he allowed Lucifer to take such pictures and even loom over him and push him gently down backwards onto the table.
"Even like this?" He asked innocently, raising his arms up to rest carefree above his head but all it did was stretch out his body and ride up his toga in the best way possible. Arthur was cheeky though and as his legs still dangled off the table, he stretched them out suddenly to hook around Lucifer's waist to try and draw him nearer. Despite what one might expect though, the angel's face wasn't one of sinful want, but rather a playful smirk had crossed his divine features.
"Tch fine fine. Yes I do know how much you love to dress up. I would love to see you wear some different outfits instead of a toga for me. I would love to see what sort of other outfits angels wear. And yes it would be quite the challenge. What would not be considered lustful to make you truly feel Lust. Unfortunately, I agree that it is inevitable that those sparks will appear. Pfft defenseless huh? My, my sweetheart… as you know I would try not to let it out but since I am King... there is that slight possibility." he cooed softly.
Those pictures would make great use to him later on. At the question though, he eyed Arthur moving his arms so 'innocently' as he raised the camera to take a picture before being pulled closer. The movement startled him briefly, resting his hand next to Arthur's head as he leaned slightly back to view what he could feel. "What a vixen you are right now Sunshine. Being a bit naughty are we?"
"Hm? Like what? What outfits would you like to see?" He wondered aloud. He was sure Lucifer could name a thousand different ways he'd like to dress him up but he gathered he must have a few ones in particular he must enjoy. "Hmm, well, angels do have other outfits. Some more modern, some longer robes, like mum wears. You'll never catch her in something this short, she's all modesty. Prefers the elegance of the long ones. But, I wager you won't like any of the angelic clothing as much as this short toga." He chuckled. Call it a hunch. But he hummed and tilted his head, exposing some of his neck, but otherwise didn't move.
"I would say it is inevitable for those sparks to appear as well. Ha, oh yes. I'm sooo defenseless in the hands of the great and powerful Demon King. Whatever will I do?" He woed playfully. Arthur peered up at Lucifer as he leaned over him with that hand next to his head and moved one arm to trail up the King's and around his shoulders. "If you want to call this naughty, then I suppose so. I'm only like this for you though~." He teased with a laugh. "I just thought you might like a few pictures of you between my legs." He admitted.
"Anything that you would be happy to be in Arthur. Anything that makes you look so beautiful even if angelic or devilish. Or whatever humans wear." he hummed softly. He could name a thousand different ways to dress Arthur up from simple to complex to innocent to risque. The best clothes though was to wear nothing and just let the dark haired King just stare and take in the pure beauty. There's a few but they were on the risque side considering Arthur was an angel now. "Oh they do? Huh. And yeah I've seen your mom wear it all the time, even pretending to be a human or find clothes similar. I agree with that of not seeing her in something so short at all." he replied as seen by his nose wrinkling slightly. Just couldn't see the matriarch in such clothes Arthur wore, pfft.
He leaned forward to press a kiss upon Arthur's neck before nuzzling his cheek. "Yeah unfortunately but we don't want to have you feel it constantly no? Haha yes so defenseless right here with me between your legs. You will give me a kiss will you not?" he hummed, pressing his lips against Arthur's and nibbled on them. "You are a naughty vixen, always tempting me. Well of course, best place to be after all." he hummed, leaning back slightly to take another picture of Arthur in such a position.
"Hmm...now that is curious. A lot of things make me happy, but as to what to wear? Well, I'd say some of my favorite articles would be your shirts and nothing more." He pondered aloud. Arthur did have a distinct love of wearing Lucifer's shirts all the time, especially for lounging around or for bed. He laughed a little at that wrinkled nose the other gave though. "Mum prefers her modesty, as I said. You'll never catch her in something so short. Not that you want to, I know your eyes will just be on me." He chuckled. That smoldering kiss upon his neck made the angel shiver but he quickly turned his head back and indulged Lucifer in a deep kiss on the lips when he asked.
"I can't say that I'd rather be more defenseless anywhere else than with you between my legs, if I'm perfectly honest." He murmured with a tilted grin. "Giving my body and soul completely to you, for you to do with as you please. It's a little exciting...sexy too, in a way, I'd imagine. As an incubus I used to daydream sometimes about what it would be like if I could redo my Fall and allow you to do it for me instead and it always...well, you could say it ruffled my feathers quite a bit." He laughed. "You seem to like it whenever I tempt you so I can't help it. Your eyes are on me at all times...how can I resist giving you a reason to keep them there?"
“Oh? I do know a lot does make you truly happy. Well,… if that’s what you are most happiest in then go for it. I would love to see you in my shirts again~.” he cooed with a grin. It was well known he had a distinct love for those shirts, especially in bed. Perhaps it was the security of them or the fact it was simply…. Lucifer’s. “I don’t blame her in the slightest. If she were to wear something shorter I’d just cover her up with my wings and take her to her room to change so no one saw her legs. But yes my eyes will be on you.” He snorted.
That kiss said it all with how much Lucifer loved Arthur in such a position, even as an angel. “I wouldn’t want you to be anywhere other than where I’m standing. Mm you do that Art. And I will do as I please to your body and soul as both are forever mine. Oh… I see. Well if I ever were to do that to you Arthur, I would make sure you bring you to Heaven then Hell over and over. And make sure you feel the pleasure and go at your own pace until I make you Fall. Hah yes I will admit to that. You are ever my tempting vixen. Of course you can’t resist me.”
"Would you now? Well I don't mind one bit. Your shirts are comfortable and they smell just like you. Plus I love the way they fit on me, just covering me enough but they are wholly you. Another way for you to claim me as yours." Arthur agreed. They were rather comfortable but most of all he just loved how he was surrounded by Lucifer in a sense when he wore them. "Oho, now that would be a bit humorous to see you do! She would probably just laugh but let you do so." He thought so anyway. Eleanor could be quite funny sometimes and he wouldn't put it past his mother to do something like that to make Lucifer blush or just to fret a little.
Slowly, the angel ran a hand up and down the King's arm that still had a hand resting by his head, leaning into it to nuzzle and kiss his wrist as well. "I am, body, soul, heart...all yours. Forever. Oh my...and I believe you, my love. You would make my Fall the best anyone has ever had. Certainly better than my first one...even with the pain, I would love it because it is with you." He whispered, kissing his wrist again as it was so close and easy to lean into at the moment. "It is my duty as Queen to tempt you and bring you pleasure. Of that, I am certain most of all."
“Oh I would greatly do so. I’m glad you honestly think that they are comfortable and well of course smell like me. And one aspect I also like, them covering you too. If you think of it that way then yeah, could see it as claiming you in a sense.” came his thoughtful reply. It mimicked his wings did it not, in enveloping him to few comfort and warmth in such security. “Your mother shouldn’t be wearing that. But I don’t mind if she laughs, more of making sure her sons don’t see her like that. Probably put up a fuss.” Which more than likely might happen. She was a bit funny at times and if it means to make the King of Hell blush like so then so be it.
A low purr sounded at the soft touches and nuzzling to his arm, giving his own occasional kiss upon Arthur’s cheek. “I would hope so. I don’t want you to be in pain even doing that.” He murmured, as that was why he didn’t want to do it. Didn’t want Arthur in pain despite the love between the both of them and consent. He just has to get past that mental block as his body is more than accepting to help Arthur. “Of course, such cheekiness is tempting your King, my dearest Queen.”
"Oh they are. Ha, I am sure you do. You don't want anyone else looking at me so if you can cover me in something that is entirely yours...of course you'd like that." Arthur purred with a small laugh. In a way it did remind Arthur of the same comfort and warmth his beloved's wings brought. Though Eleanor's poor sons, desperately trying to cover their mother and not have anyone look at her. They've known her to be entirely modest for so long, seeing her in anything so short and scandalous even if angelic would not sit well with them. Hell, even Arthur would want to cover her up.
"I imagine we would all try to shield her and she would just laugh and laugh. She's cheeky, it's where I get it from." The angel chortled again. Oh if only he could purr like Lucifer again, Arthur would be purring up a storm at the feeling of the King kissing his cheek and just hovering over him like a cloud, ready to rain down on him with as much love and affection as he could drown in. "I know you don't but the physical pain would not compare to an eternity of pain in my heart of not being by your side always." Arthur countered softly. He gave another low, quiet chuckle and nuzzled his hand again. "Does that mean the temptation is working, my handsome King?"
"Good,... good. And yes, I don't want anyone else to look at you so I want you covered in my clothes. You are all mine Arthur. No one else is to touch you or look too long at you. Otherwise I'd be royally pissed. Someone might lose an eye or hand." which he would not hesitate at all to do. That's good to give him such a sense of being a substitute for the wings at the time. Yes, her poor sons are trying to desperately cover her so no one could see her in such short clothes.
Though to say, Lucifer would be amused to a degree to see them do so and lightly scold their own mother for wearing such things. Aww Arthur. "Mm probably and I can see her laughing at all of you. Yes I am quite aware of your cheekiness. Eventually you might get that chance again Arthur to purr, as it was seen that Lucifer was just hovering there in order to give his love and affection. "I know Art... And slightly. It is." he murmured lowly, not really wanting to admit that it was working.
Now for that Arthur's lips turned into a grin. As a fiery redhead he would've loved to see Lucifer do that to anyone who dares to touch or even look at him too long. But now? Arthur just found happiness in the loyalty Lucifer showed and laughed softly. "Now, now, no one is seeing me like this except you." No doubt it would be rather amusing to see all the sons bumbling together trying to cover their laughing mother. Even if Lucifer joined in or not, it would be humorous.
But the blonde nodded and continued to let his hand roam up and down the other's arm. "Mmm...good. I'm rather glad I can tempt you even without any sin on my part. I suppose you're just that sinful yourself." He teased, stretching upwards to capture a kiss from Lucifer. "Now...do you want any more pictures? I can move to a different pose for you or go to a different location if you please." He offered with a smile.
With that grin from Arthur, even Lucifer felt his own lips quirk up into one as well. Oh no doubt as his demonic red headed self would truly enjoy seeing his king do that to anyone who dared to touch or look at him. But at least he felt that happiness still with such loyalty seen within the older male. It no doubt meant a lot to Arthur for that. "Good, as I will not hesitate to be devil, human or angel." he stated with a nod.
That would be truly amusing to see all the sons do that, even little Peter who would no doubt just follow his brother's actions not knowing why. If Lucifer were to join, it would be easiness and just ask one of the brothers to get new clothing and allow Eleanor to dress there. "Yes, I'm easily tempted by you over that. I suppose I am just that sinful only towards you. No, not right now. I've got enough plus what we already have of you."
A smile from Lucifer was a win in Arthur's book any day. "Oh I know you won't hesitate at all. I love that about you...how protective you are over me. It's very endearing." He hummed quietly. Oh, sweet, sweet Peter. He would follow in his older brothers' footsteps even if he did not fully understand what they were doing or why. He would still want to be helpful and if he thought they were protecting their mother then he'd jump at the opportunity.
"Mm good. I like the sound of that, of you being sinful only for me..." He cooed, only smiling more at that. "If you are happy with the photos we have then so am I. All the better, it means I get to keep you here." He mused, tightening his legs around the other man's waist to urge him down further against him while both his arms moved to wrap around his neck to drag him down into a strong kiss.
Yes, a smile from Lucifer was indeed a win in Arthur's books yet the same goes to Lucifer. He just loved to see his lover just smile sweetly or sinfully or even just in happiness. "Hah no. I don't play around with that at all. Mm and I am glad that you love that aspect about me. Of being so protective. And I know you were protective over me when I was sick, which I appreciated." came his reply. And yes, sweet Peter. No doubt he would follow his brother's footsteps even without understanding at all why they were doing so to their mother.
But it would be a good aspect for him to learn at such a young age. "Hah yes as I will forever be sinful for you sweetheart. And I am happy. Especially since I got some of your angelic ones." he teased softly, grunting at basically being manhandled down by strong legs and arms as he moved to kiss Arthur back, tail more than happily flicking about over such a position they were in.
Any smile was a good smile for Arthur. So long as Lucifer was happy. "Oh I do love it so much. Mm, I was. While you were sick and while you were asleep healing too. I would have tended to you no matter how long it took for you to wake up." He told him truthfully. Nothing would have changed Arthur's devotion to his beloved. Peter was just a sweetheart over all and always caring for his family. Always learning from them too. "Ah yes, the angelic ones are quite different from the ones we got before." He murmured before indulging in the kiss and pressure of Lucifer basically leaning upon him. Not that he minded, he's the one who put the King there.
"Here...let me see the camera for a second. I want to see some of those old pictures." He said softly, leaning back again and carefully taking the device from the King so he could flip through some of the photos they had taken back before this whole mess started. They started in London, there were pictures of beautiful skylines and buildings, then some with Eleanor and them in the garden in the city. Even further, one could see how Primrose had grown within Arthur from not even noticeable to rather large in the later ones. But with each passing one, the angel looked fondly at the camera screen with a sense of longing. "Wow...was I really that big? It's hard to believe now..."
Yes, any smile or grin was best, for both of them. Lucifer was always happy with Arthur. "So glad you do Arthur. And I'm glad you did that for me while I was also asleep too. Making sure I was safe with you with all that was going on and dealing with getting the celebrations ready. I know you would. " he hummed, a sweet smile upon his face. Peter was a sweetheart to all and was seen to care for his family, including Lucifer. And it was good he was learning. "Oh yes as it does convey that innocent behavior as an angel. Oh here." he hummed, pushing himself up to partially lean upon Arthur as he watched him look at the pictures.
Those were nice memories to see the London skyline and of Eleanor and them within the garden. That progress there with Primrose showed her growth and the hopeful feeling they had at the time of being prepared and ready to be parents. "Mm yes you were. She would have been quite big coming out just looking at those pictures. I know, it is hard to believe. But you still look just as beautiful then and same here now Art. You still have that motherly aspect to yourself."
"Of course I did. I only left your side when I really had to in order to talk to the Lords or someone else or in Heaven. Besides that, I was here with you the majority of the time." He added. Oh of course Peter did love Lucifer very much. It was also easy to see their love unfold and twine back together stronger than ever too in the pictures. Where they started off sort of distant and awkward next to one another, ended up with them in intimate positions of absolute adoration for one another.
Slowly, Arthur moved a hand to gently rub against his flat abdomen and took in a deep breath. "Oh...oh my, yes, she would have been if these pictures are anything to go by. It would've been very painful but...worth it, in the end. Much like how I feel about Falling again." Arthur added in quietly. In his eyes, the pain was worth the reward. But he smiled at the compliments and gave the King a crooked smile and sighed. It still hurt to know she was gone and it always would but he was slowly learning to accept it. Slowly, but he was. "Do I? I'm glad you think so. I'll always be a mother now...but...in time I wouldn't mind being a mother again." He uttered softly, the implications clear.
"Still I am glad you were able to do that in being by my side despite having to go off to have the talks or go to Heaven. I'm glad you were mostly there to be by my side Arthur. It's something I truly appreciate. That and taking on a more active role as Queen." he hummed. It was seen that Peter did love Lucifer very much, as much as it was seen how Lucifer loved him too. But these pictures did showcase their journey together from broken trust to their reignited love. There was quite a bit of distance between them and uncomfortable next to one another to the love seen in their faces with Primrose there.
Blue eyes flicked down at the movement but he didn't say anything, allowing Arthur his own way to still mourn her loss. "She would have been, which I do blame my genes. I... don't want you to be in that type of pain. Really Art?" he hummed softly. Of course the pain was worth the reward. It hurt both still over her loss that she was forever gone but both were still learning to accept it, more so Arthur. "You do. I know you will always be a mother now. Mmm...." he hummed softly. He wouldn't mind the Falling but to have another child? He didn't want another heartbreak between the two of them once again. It hurt twice but if it were to happen three times? He didn't want to take the risk or chance.
"Well...of course I was there. I promised to be by your side forever, even death apparently cannot keep us apart. As for being Queen...I told you I would think about it. I just needed the time and push to see myself as worthy of such an important title." Arthur said softly. The photos were something they should never get rid of as it showed a lot they've been through together. Not to mention they were the only ones they had of Primrose other than sketches Lucifer had done. Arthur wasn't saying it but he felt empty without their little girl. It was lonely, in a strange way. He wasn't sure he could properly put it into words but he knew only he would ever fully understand it even if he tried.
"Yes...always a mother." He uttered quietly, moving his hand away from his stomach in order to touch Lucifer's arm again. "I'm not...against trying again. But it is scary." He murmured. Lucifer didn't have to say it, Arthur already knew how he felt about trying for another child. He had already been adamant about his feelings of having more when Primrose was still there. He had been too scared of using Arthur again. The Brit in turn understood and wasn't pushing the idea either. It felt much too early to plan such a thing, if they ever did at all. He did fear that the Almighty herself was stopping Lucifer from having any little ones. But why, he could not fathom.
“Yes you were there babe. And you did promise to forever be by my side even which death cannot stop us from doing. I know… and I still waited for you. Even despite knowing you were perfect as Queen. And I know.” He uttered softly. Those photos were something they would never get rid of. Honestly they need to print these photos out and put them in a photo book. And of course not to mention that they were the only photos of her besides those sketches. Hey, Lucifer just internally knew he felt that way. Of course, only he would know that particular feeling.
“Yup, always a mother to me.” He hummed softly, leaning close to press a kiss upon his hand. “Let’s not talk about this for now Arthur… just it’s too early especially since what happened with Primrose.” He whispered. It was obvious even when Arthur was pregnant and wanting another child. Lucifer was indeed quite scared of using him again and getting him pregnant again if Arthur didn’t want another child, even if it was purely by accident. And that was another fear of what the Almighty had done, stopping Lucifer from having children like so despite seeing how he’d be the best father.
"You did wait and wait and wait...as I was being stubborn about it. I'm sorry you had to wait on me so long...so long that you practically gave up on the idea and were ready for Primrose to take that role instead. Not that I blame you at all for that...I'm sure she would've made the best heir you could've ever wanted." Arthur whispered. The angel wasn't against getting those photos and putting them in a book, he had already started the one and put some pictures in there. Honestly they could make several and he would be fine with that.
It was bittersweet to always be a mother yet for all he knew he'd always be childless. It hurt, but he'd always love Primrose. "I know, I'm sorry...I don't want to bring it up so early. My mind is just wandering about what could have been or could be in the future...I'm sorry." He said softly, looking off to the side. There were too many what ifs and scares to confidently even think about trying again. Not to mention overcoming the grief of this one tragedy and if they were willing to risk it again. Despite it, Arthur knew Lucifer would be the best father any child could ask for.
"I did wait and wait but I did not mind waiting at all Arthur. It's alright, now no need to continue to say sorry over it. You needed to think it over. Either one of you would have been Queen even if I had to switch gears mentally to have Primrose to take on the role. And she would be the best heir and ruler once we got her to the throne when of age." he replied quietly. It was still good that he was starting to do that process of moving everything over as precaution but to have a physical sense in holding their daughter.
This was bittersweet to be a mother yet having to be childless. They both would love Primrose no matter what. "It's alright Arthur, I know you didn't mean ill of it." he murmured, leaning down to press soft kisses upon Arthur's face as he rubbed his cheek against the other's in a soothing motion. Trying to ease Arthur's feelings. As it was too many what ifs plus scares to truly think about having another child. They were still processing their grief at the moment.
"I suppose so...in the end I guess I'm just glad I said yes to you. I know it made you happy." Arthur smiled. Which isn't the only reason he said yes but it was a huge plus. He wished they could have still seen Primrose grow into the beautiful, powerful leader they knew she could have been but those dreams were now impossible. Ah, but it was something Arthur was going to have to learn to handle no matter how it hurts to not have a child to enact that motherly instinct upon.
"Mm...still. But...thank you, for understanding." He murmured, leaning into those soft kisses and closing his eyes to simply take in the affection and enjoy them. It was understandable that neither wanted to risk it. The angel turned to begin returning those kisses upon Lucifer's face too, trying to catch his lips with his. "You must be getting your energy back...you're holding up very well now." He grinned slightly, referring to the way Lucifer wasn't seeming to struggle at all in holding himself up over Arthur. But it was a good thing.
"See that is all that matters Art. That you eventually said yes. You just had to see and learn how you fit into the role of Queen. And it did make me happy no matter what. And I am happy for you too in accepting the role. It is a huge concept to think of." he replied with a wide smile in return. Well no matter what it was a huge plus. That was the wish both wanted to have seen Primrose grow into a beautiful and powerful leader both knew she could have been but it was impossible now.
It was something he would have to learn to deal with and not enact upon in having no child to show such motherly instinct to. That's why Lucifer wants Arthur to visit the daycares in order to share that motherly love. Let it out for a bit before coming home. "You're welcome my love." he hummed, in between the kisses and nuzzling. "Huh?" he uttered in belated confusion, looking around before seeing how he was perfectly fine like this. "Oh I suppose so? Could be all the food I've eaten. And at this angle and how close I am, I can see you perfectly well."
Arthur smiled fondly at Lucifer for that and leaned further into his touches he was giving. "It is huge...it's such a big step, not just for me but for all of Hell and Heaven too in accepting me into this role. I do hope everyone is accepting of it easily enough. But...I know I'm not alone in settling into it." He said gently. It was a lot of pressure and responsibility but Arthur has shown for quite a while now, even without him really realizing it, he could handle the position and even be very good at it.
Arthur did crave to see the children and he missed them and their mothers dearly, but the pain of seeing them was hard to overcome. He was slowly getting there though. Slowly, but surely. But he earned a little bit of a laugh at that befuddled expression he gave. "You're doing very well, my love. Seems some of your strength is back. That's good. The dinner we had and the nap must have done wonders for you." He chuckled, pulling him down again with his arms around his neck in order to pepper his face with kisses all over again. "I'm so proud of you."
He gently continued his touches before moving slightly to eye him. “It is a huge step for you. I can tell everyone in Heaven and Hell will accept you as my Queen. And yes you are not alone as you have me to help too.” He uttered softly. This was a lot of pressure and responsibility but he does have an understanding of it now despite not knowing he was doing it.
And he knew Arthur craved and missed seeing them as he hadn’t seen them since his kidnapping and resulting death. Even as an angel, he didn’t go with that underlying fear from what happened. “Mm I’m glad. And yes it does seem good even though I’m just leaning like this. It does seem like it. Now I just have to question the long distances and all.” He uttered, accepting the kisses. “Thank you my love.”
"If you think so...at least we no longer have to worry about the rebels interfering. I...like to believe that the majority of the populace will accept me. Those who don't, well, I'd like to know why and see if I can change their opinions by helping the people more." Arthur stated. He was perfect for the job however and no one else could do it like he could or encourage Lucifer like he did. Arthur did want to see the little ones, but only after he had come to terms with his own little one being gone first. He didn't want to start bawling his eyes out in the daycare out of nowhere after all.
"Yes, but we can walk together some more tomorrow if you'd like to get that strength back in your legs for walking...maybe do a little flying if you're up to it, before I have to leave. Would you like that?" he asked, moving his hands, they glided along the other's shoulders and up his neck until they landed smoothly on either side of Lucifer's face to tenderly hold him. "You're very welcome, my shining Sun. You never cease to amaze me."
“I do think so. And that was the best part, we didn't have to deal with the rebel interference. I have a good feeling that most would accept you babe. And well then that would be good to ask yeah? But if they just don’t have a reason there’s nothing you can do okay? Don’t force the issue as they might just hate monarchy and all.” He replied with a small shrug. He was perfect for the job indeed. As he could easily sway someone’s mind. It was seen he wanted that, to see the children.
That was a good thing first, as he would no doubt still cry. Just now be less hurtful to himself. “That would be good to do, to continue strengthening myself up before doing long distance. Flying would work too, as if I have to go to Earth I need to fly again.” He hummed, looking at Arthur in pure tenderness and happiness. “Mm and you never cease to amaze me either sweetheart. I love you for that.”
"No...thankfully. It feels good knowing they aren't breathing down our necks all the time anymore." Arthur murmured. The one good thing to come from all this was the eradication of the rebels. "That is true. Not everyone is partial to monarchies. Perhaps that is something we can look into, creating leadership roles over parts of the city to let the people vote. It might make them feel better. But...that's an issue for later. We have bigger things to worry about at the moment." He uttered.
His thumbs slowly stroked the other male's cheeks as he returned that look of happiness to him. "We can work on getting even more of your strength back up and while I'm gone in Heaven I want you to continue to work on it, alright? But don't push yourself too hard. I don't want you to pass out again." He told him, smile growing a little more. "I love you more." He whispered, stretching his neck out to sneak a quick kiss.
"Yeah, that is a good feeling that they aren't breathing down our necks or planning sneaky attacks. Something I'm still happy about of course." It was one good thing to come from all of this was the eradication of those rebels. They didn't need that stress anymore. "Yeah not all would be. See what happens to the humans who don't like them. They get killed. We don't want that here. Hm.. that would be something to look into. Creating such a role over the city and also the Circles to let them vote. Like they can report to the Lords after all. That would be good to just make them better in the long run. Ah yes, it is something later on. We do which is for one the celebration." he hummed, softly purring with the gentle motions upon his cheeks as his eyes closed briefly at the pleasant feeling.
"Can do that, yes. And I shall as I want to go to you unaided after all. No help from anyone. And I won't pass out." he replied, eyes opening as he quirked a smirk as he accepted that sneaky kiss.
"That it is." Arthur agreed. "Mm, no. We don't want that. We don't want a new faction of rebels to appear just because they don't like monarchs. It's good to keep the people happy for more than just it's the right thing to do." He mentioned a nod following those words. Celebration first and the new jobs and improvements that came along with that. Then they could discuss whatever they deem is next. For the moment, he just smiled as he watched how content Lucifer was over these small motions upon his skin.
"Well...in a few days time, if you can fly up and meet me on Earth then I will take you somewhere extra special, just the two of us...how is that? The plans for the celebration aren't going anywhere and the Lords need some more time to prepare everything so it will just help them." He whispered, adding more kisses to that smirk Lucifer was sporting.
"Nope, no need for another faction to decide to rise once again as rebel forces to try and take down the monarchy just because they don't like us. It would be good to keep the people quite happy. And I agree there Art." he hummed with a slight nod of agreement. Yes, celebration was first and foremost before creating new jobs and improving more things in Hell before even thinking about this. Once everything major was done or fixed, then work on the minor things. This goes to show Lucifer quite loves the small motions as it merely relaxed him greatly, seen by the content purring.
"That is a challenge accepted. I will work hard to do that as I want to see what special place you want to take me. And it sounds good that the celebration isn't going anywhere soon. If they need more time to prepare then give them more time." he murmured, accepting the kisses easily.
"No, not at all. I want the people happy just to make them happy, though. No more suffering...no more cursing your name. They will love you, they are already starting to and in time they will wholeheartedly be so happy to call you their King." Arthur said softly. They had a lot to fix but only a few things at the time lest they try to do too much at once. They had all the time in the world though to help people. Ah, there it was again. That precious purring Arthur loved so much.
"There's my sweet King..." He whispered, nuzzling against his face as his thumbs continued their slow movements. "I don't want to rush them, this is a big project. I still want to help but a few days to ourselves shouldn't stifle any progress...how's that sound? Good? I would love to have you allll to myself, just you, me,...probably Cerberus." He chuckled. "Ah, well I do think you'll like it and I want to give you something to look forward to while you work hard to get your strength back. Just imagine being able to greet me on Earth...I'll fly right into your arms the moment I see you."
"We will make the people happy, and to just do it like that. No,... no more suffering for them or for us either. And no, I would love for them to stop cursing my name. Well,... not love.. I wouldn't mind one bit if it were more liking me really. I suppose that they are doing so and no doubt they would be happier to call me king." he responded. They did have quite a bit to fix but it was always best to do a couple things at hand first. Too much and all will be overwhelmed or honestly cause lots of problems. They did have all the time in the world to help the citizens. Hah yes, that sweet purring. Keep this up and he will no doubt fall asleep upon you like so Arthur. He was already comfortable where he was standing.
"Mm no rushing yeah. I don't mind if it takes a couple months to get it perfect. Mm that would sound wonderful. A few days for ourselves as a much needed reunion after what happened. And to just get away from everything. Oh I wouldn't say no to that at all. And of course Cerberus. He'll throw a fit if kept away. And you have made me look forward to something. Well,... something similar considering we'll be around humans." he teased softly.
Arthur chuckled and rolled his eyes a little. "Well I meant love that you're their king, but yes, liking you is just fine. No one else is allowed to love, love you. That's all me, my precious Sun." He cooed, pulling the royal's face down again to attack it with lots of exaggerated kisses. Well as much as Arthur would love to just let Lucifer fall asleep on top of him, he'd prefer it be on the bed and not the table. Didn't want a sore back or for his beloved to fall over accidently in his sleep. But in bed? He wouldn't stop him there. He'd even try to wrap him up in his feathered wings the best he could.
"See? Exactly...no one will mind. I already mentioned it to Iaoel and Dezoth. They both agreed to help keep things in order while we're gone. Oh, ha yes, Cerberus would be quite upset. He's a good boy and he's missed us both too much already between me being gone before and now going back and forth from Heaven and you being asleep...let him enjoy it too." Arthur chuckled. No problem with him. "Mmmm assuming we go into our human forms. But if it means I get to fly into your arms and not let you go then, sweetheart, I'll stay like this." He snorted teasingly.
"Now now Artie... I understand that in general. I hope they put more of that love towards their new Queen than King. I want them to be grateful to have you. And I know no one else is allowed to love me. I'm your one true love after all." he hummed before making annoyed sounds at being attacked upon the face with such exaggerated kisses. "Artie!!!" he huffed slightly, waking up now from his slow start of slumber. Well it would be quite wonderful to allow Lucifer to sleep upon him, the mere fact being on the table and having his heavy weight trapping him there wouldn't be pleasant. And he could fall if his legs went out. Now being on the bed would be best.
"Oh fine, we can do that. At least they both agreed to help keep things in order whilst we are gone for a couple days vacation. Yeah... he's a good boy. And I bet he did. I know he missed you before. Oh yeah, as I will practice with my magic to alter Cerberus and my form. Even if that is all the magic I can do at the moment. Oh now that I wouldn't mind at all. I like you staying like this, but let me get off you so we can go continue cuddling in the bed yeah? After quickly putting Cerberus out for the night."
Arthur didn't mind Lucifer acting like he was annoyed, and wasn't going to stop him as he was too busy covering his face in kisses. Being quite vocal and extra about it too until he finally pulled away and just grinned funnily up at the King. Well let them get to the bed and Lucifer can hold Arthur any way he so pleases. Reluctantly, the angel unwound his legs from around the other's waist so he could move and stretch as soon as the bigger male was off.
The table was sort of catching up to him, not the most comfortable place to lie, but he wasn't complaining. Slowly, he sat up and watched Lucifer with a lovey dovey type of grin. "Do you need me to go with you to let him out? I don't mind." He offered. He didn't want Lucifer to collapse out there alone and he was always one to over think and worry about that sort of thing.
Of course he didn't mind one bit that Lucifer was acting like he was annoyed with those kisses. It surely didn't stop him since he was quite busy with giving so many kisses to Lucifer's face. While he was being vocal and extra about the kisses, so was Lucifer till finally released as he eyed him with a flickering tail. It is best for both of them to get to the best and cuddle up.
Lucifer himself stretched since he had been bent over Arthur for a while as a yawn erupted from his mouth. "If you want Arthur. Make sure he actually goes to the toilet and not sniff about." he hummed, calling for the pup who bounded over to his 'daddy'. Giving a few pets, he grabbed Cerberus's collar to know where he was at so as not to run into something. "I got a hold of him right now, just make sure I don't run into the wall."
Sometimes your little angel just needed to be a little exaggerated with his affection, Lucifer. But deep down he knew you liked the attention. Arthur slid off the table and rounded over to Lucifer's other side to gently place a hand on his shoulder. "I've got you, I won't let you run into anything and neither would Cerberus. Right boy? Such a good pup…let's go outside." He prompted and that was all the hound needed to start walking with a happy tail.
Arthur watched out for Lucifer carefully but overall it seemed to go rather well in getting him through the portal and Cerberus did what he needed to do. After, he took the King's arm in his to effortlessly guide him back inside. "Ready for bed then, my love? I am sad to see the day end knowing I'll need to leave tomorrow…but I am excited to spend a night with you knowing you'll be awake in the morning this time." He smiled and patted the King's hand on the way back to the bedroom.
Hah, yes there were times that his little and sweet angel did need to be a little exaggerated with such affection. It was obvious that deep down he knew how much that attention was truly craved despite the huffiness and offense of too many kisses. He needed that attention. He hummed softly, giving Arthur a smile of his helping. "Thank you Arthur and if he is excited we don't know that." he replied, but used both to help merely guide him towards the portal to put Cerberus out for the night.
He stared out at the blurred garden in front of him, squinting now and then to try and see the flowers and pavilion to no avail. For the first or second time in his long life, he felt the unease of being unable to see the beauty of the gardens. Once Cerberus was done, he allowed Arthur to guide him back within. "Yes, I am ready for bed, Art. I know... but at least you have had this day with me no? And it is exciting to see your face in the morning." he muttered, feeling for the bed as he saw the general shape before sitting down and took off his robe to get into the bed.
"You're welcome, pet." Came the glad reply. He did notice the way Lucifer squinted and obviously tried to view the flowers but was struggling. It made the Brit frown a bit sadly and he kept his hand on the king at all times as a show of comfort. Even back in the chambers, he watched carefully to make sure Lucifer got to the bed safely. Then, Arthur stretched before slipping the toga off completely and chucking the sandals to the side.
His wings fluttered slightly for a moment but then he slipped into the bed without a second thought. A few scoots later and the angel was cuddled up to his beloved with a happy hum. "Goodnight, my love. I'll see you in the morning." He said as he leaned in for one last kiss before settling down for sleep.
A soft smile formed at hearing that from his lover, leaning down to nuzzle him briefly while they walked. Yes it was a tad sad to see such prideful being reduced to attempting to see objects far away all due to the damage his body sustained from his ascension. At least he felt the comfort from Arthur. Come in the bed, he lifted the sheets up for Arthur to enter and scoot close as he grew an arm over Arthur’s waist for such cuddling. “Good night my sweetheart. Yes, we will see one another in the morning.” He uttered softly, accepting the sweet kiss before easily falling asleep for the night.
He slept peacefully for the entire night, slowly waking up with a groan as he blearily looked around. Eyesight was shit still it seems, possibly a tiny bit worse since he was able to sleep all his pain and aches away now. But he scooted till he was barely a few inches from Arthur’s face as he watched him sleep and took in his angelic appearance of pale skin and slight freckles.
Chapter Text
It was but Arthur still loved him all the same and wouldn't give up on him ever. If he needed help, then the angel would help him. If he needed help gaining that confidence back when his glasses were made, then Arthur would shower him in compliments to get that pride back. He practically wanted to purr if he could as he was pulled close and he snuggled into the hold he was in. He would be glad to hear that his sleep was more or less peaceful since to him that would be a good sign for Lucifer's healing. Unfortunately his eyesight wouldn't be fixed that easily but what Arthur didn't know was how Lucifer looked at him as if he was the entire world and universe itself. So he slept quietly, still lazily holding onto the bigger male even while knocked out cold so that he would never stray far.
The only reaction Lucifer would get for a little while was Arthur readjusting to be even more comfortable as he scooted closer. Only after a while would he begin to stir and groan sleepily, still somewhere between the waking world and the dream realm it would seem. "Mmmm....." He moaned tiredly, eyes ever so slowly peeking open to peer up at Lucifer so close. All icy blues and handsome features that Arthur loved so much. So, despite being sleepy still, he gave a small, groggy smile at the King when he realized he was awake already. "Good morning, love..."
That in general was good of Arthur to do. That he wouldn’t give up on him. He might not vocally say he needs help, but in the end he would be grateful. Ah with that, he would have Arthur to shower him with compliments. Not having proper eyesight now was a blow to the Pride demon’s confidence. That he wasn’t truly perfect now. It was sweet to hear that regarding his sleep. But as of right now?
Arthur was truly his entire world. His loving gaze said it all. Those little adjustments he didn’t mind as Arthur was getting comfortable. But the moment he heard him rouse, Lucifer smiled softly. “Good morning my darling. I hope you slept well? I know I did.”
That was the good thing about their relationship, Arthur would already know really even if Lucifer didn't vocally say anything. They would always know what the other needs, with or without the bond. As such, the angel would shower Lucifer in everything he needs to feel better about his eyes. They were still gorgeous as ever after all and he really did think Lucifer was so handsome, and as an incubus he thought he was sexy too, with his glasses on. He would ensure that he reminded Lucifer of that plenty.
Much like Lucifer felt about him, Arthur too knew that the King was his whole world as well. It was lovely being able to wake up to such a loving look from the other man and it made Arthur's own tired smile grow ever so much. "I slept well, yes. I always do when I'm with you." He gave a quiet chuckle before nosing his way into Lucifer's neck and giving a satisfied sigh as the closeness. "I'm glad you did too. I must say, I'm in no rush to move right now."
This was the good thing about their relationship, as Arthur already seems to know all of those little nuances that make Lucifer... well Lucifer. Even more so in not being vocal in it. Yes, they would always know what the other needs with or without the bond. Granted, it was rather easy to have the bond to gauge moods more. But that showering of love was what he would need to feel better about his eyes. Yes, those icy blues were still gorgeous as ever in which there was no doubt he would think he was handsome.
Well, Lucifer was just literally a sexual magnet, he cannot help such charm there. The King was his whole world too, yet right now it was wonderful to wake up to such a look from the dark haired male. "Mm I'm really glad Arthur. I'm truly glad you sleep perfectly when with me like this. Comfy there sweetheart..? Well I'm in no rush either. I just get to stare at you and see how beautiful you are." he hummed, pressing a few kisses upon blond hair.
He knew the other's tells and what made him tick. Just the same, Lucifer knew all of his too. That was true however and if he became an incubus again he would enjoy having the bond again just like they used to. He was a little worried about tying together angelic and demonic energies however so he wasn't sure it was exactly safe for them to do while he was an angel. So, unfortunately, that would have to wait. "I always sleep well when I'm with you...otherwise it feels so cold and lonely when you aren't there." He whispered, smiling as he continued to make himself nice and warm and toasty against him.
"Mm...very comfortable. He murmured quietly, a happy sound finding its way out as he got compliments and kisses. It was Arthur's favorite way to start the morning. "Iaoel will be here today with your glasses…aren't you excited? You're going to look so handsome in them." He told him sweetly, running his fingertips along Lucifer's side then wrapping his arm around the King's body. "You'll look so smart, my love. I quite fancy that on you." He hummed quietly, his voice still rather sleepy but he was still doing his best to show Lucifer how much he's going to love those glasses.
That knowledge was important to know regarding the King, to know the little tells and what made him tick. Just as Lucifer knew all of Arthur's little tells and what made himself tick too. Now that little aspect was needed, if Arthur were to be an incubus again he would enjoy that special bond between both. Ah ha, no one has ever been brave enough to combine together angelic and demonic energies. More than likely it wouldn't be too safe for Arthur since he is an angel.
"Mmm I'm happy you always sleep well when next to me. Oh yeah, there is that aspect of feeling cold and lonely not being next to you." he murmured, pressing a small kiss upon the tip of Arthur's nose. He laughed softly. more so at the happy noise from the blonde. No doubt this was the best way to start a morning, lots of kisses and cuddling. "Ugh alright. Eh.. I wouldn't be so excited since I have to use them now. Hmm.." he grumbled slightly, before relaxing at the hold. "Would I? Mm I see. At least you think they would be fancy."
As much as Arthur wished it, that was true. Combining their energies like that again would be basically tying their very beings, their souls, together. It was already a gamble to risk his energy being taken over by Lucifer's as an incubus. To do so as an angel? It wouldn't feel very good for either of them. But even more so Arthur. Who, at the moment, had a goofily sappy smile on his face at the kiss he got upon his nose.
He was head over heels and wouldn't change it for the world. The angel quietly yawned and continued to snuggle as he pleased. The longer he refused to get up, the longer he could stay with Lucifer. "Such beauty…what have I ever done to deserve you? Wearing your glasses will give me something else to love about you and find so, so attractive." He praised quietly, already trying to raise that confidence some within the Prideful male.
Even with Lucifer wanting it too, the combination of energies like that would indeed tying their souls together. But with Arthur being an angel at the moment, it would be truly risky. Now such a silly smile made him smile just as goofily, leaning forward to nuzzle him. It was obvious he was head over heels in love with Arthur.
“Mm I don’t know sweet but you got me here with you. Mm I hope so. It’ll take a long while to get used to them. But you find me attractive all the time ~.” He teased softly.
It was something else to think about in terms of Falling or not. There were good and bad sides to both if one thought too much about it. But, it was one of those things that should be thought about long and hard. Ah yes, these two were a mess for one another. The smaller of the two gave a small laugh but nodded along. "Oh yes...I do have you here with me, my love. I am so happy about that too." He whispered as if trying to keep the wakefulness at bay for a little longer.
"Mm...you do have me there. But, can you blame me? I mean, look at you. All beauty and grace, but also strength and not to mention your amazing personality. You're the full package, honey." He teased, nuzzling him right back with a sappy grin again. "You'll get used to them sooner than you think, then it'll just be second nature and you won't even notice them anymore. Alright? Don't hate them too much right off the bat." He chuckled.
It was indeed something to think about in terms of that. No matter what, there were good and bad sides to both considering how one thought too much on it. Oh, oh yes. It was something of an idea to think long and hard about. To truly realize it was something you'd want to do as it is a one stop deal with no way to redo. Haha these two were a huge mess in showing their feelings towards one another.
"Mm you do have me with you. If you are happy then I am damn well happy with you." he purred softly. Now, now Arthur.. You can only stop the wakefulness to a point. "Do I? Oh no, I cannot blame you at all. Ha- so much with such compliments there Artie. If I'm the full package then so are you with a bow on top. You're my special package. " he purred loudly now, enjoying the nuzzling. "I better, I hope so as I'm not used to keeping the glasses on for a long period of time. I'll... try not to but make no promises there."
Arthur knew that too, yet his mind was still made up on the subject and he wouldn't change it ever. He couldn't stop waking up, no. It would not stop the angel from still trying to put it on hold if he could though. "I want to give you all the compliments you deserve, which is all of them~." Arthur laughed lightheartedly. His grin widened considerably at that little one he received. "A bow, is that right? That is very sweet of you. Oh??" He laughed again, a little more this time as he kissed him over and over.
He had to get his fill in before he had to leave soon. "Well if you ever need it, I'll be happy to tell you how handsome you look in them and how bloody sweet you are." He teased between kisses. Being such a sap right now but he knew soon he'd need to leave later that day, even after a good night's sleep his body was draining and he couldn't fight it off with tea. As much as he wished he could do so and stay down there with Lucifer.
Well it was a good thing for him to know what he wanted in the end, in having his mind made up on the subject he wouldn't want to change it ever. He was determined after all. "Aw Arthur. Thank you my dear. Well I love your compliments quite a lot. And yes I deserve them all." he cooed with a smirk.
"Oh yes, a big bow. Just wrap you up in and nothing else." he teased, as to him it would be lovely to see Arthur just in a bow. Well right now, he didn't mind the kisses at all. "Of course as I know you will be happy to let me know of how handsome I am and sweet. Come, let's get some breakfast and to get Cerberus out. I'm surprised he hasn't bothered us yet." he hummed, raising up slightly to try and squint to attempt to locate the dark furred pup.
Absolutely, but he was sure. He had no doubts of what he wanted. "You are very welcome, my love." He chuckled at the demon. His face softened into another loving look as he knew how well Lucifer would truly love to just wrap him up in a bow and nothing else at all. Arthur would let him too, if he wanted. "Ughh…fine. If we must. You're just so comfortable I don't really want to move." He whined a little but let the other sit up anyway and followed suit. He smiled at Cerberus and patted the bed beside him and that was all it took for the hound to come bounding up for some affection.
"Good morning, sweet boy. Yes, good boyyy." He cooed as he used both hands for ultimate pets. "Ready to go outside, Cerby? Come on, baby. Let's go out." He laughed as the pup darted off and towards the door with whines and groans in his excitement. "Coming, love?" He asked, getting out of the bed and throwing on his robe again before circling over to offer Lucifer his hand to hold. A subtle way to help guide him.
It was good to see that he was more than willing to have no doubts over what he wanted. “Mm yes.” He purred, smiling in response to the softened look directed at him. Oh would he ever. Just the thought made him slightly giddy if given the chance and good that Arthur would no doubt allow him. “Yes we must. I know I know.” he pacified with a light pat. Knowing Cerberus came up to the bed, he reached over to pet the pup and give some scratches.
“Hello Cerberus, come along bud. I know you need to relieve yourself.” he snorted in amusement at his readiness to go outside. “I’m coming, I’m coming.” He uttered, slowly sitting up and moving the sheets to stand up. He did glance about the floor in an attempt to locate his robe before giving a minute shrug as he took Arthur’s hand to help guide him to the portal not once caring he was naked as can be. All in his full glory.
It was a true look of love and adoration if there ever was one. He would. Too bad neither of them really had a birthday, given how old they were much longer than even Earth and their concept of time. But, for an anniversary of sorts? Arthur could arrange that. He had to be satisfied with the pacifying words even if he didn't really want to move at all. Still, he got up and took Lucifer's hand with a humored smirk and raised brow. "Really? Not even going to put on your robe?" He snorted, moving temporarily in front of the other male and covered his front with his body. He pressed slightly against him and smirked up at him with a knowing grin.
"If anyone else sees you naked I'll have your balls, you know that, right?" He threatened jokingly. He would be rather upset however. They would find that an angel could still feel quite envious, or Arthur at least as he didn't want anyone else to see his lover in the nude. Regardless, the chances of anyone bothering them was very low so Arthur would allow it this time. He could still appreciate Lucifer's beauty in a nonsexual way and he did just that already. So with that, the angel pulled his hand gently and led him off towards the portal with a very happy Cerberus by their side.
This was indeed the true look of love indeed, and the pure adoration between them. Sadly that they didn’t have an actual birthday but that does not stop either of the two lovers from picking a random date to declare as their ‘birthday’. Now for an anniversary,… both would no doubt pick a date. Something sentimental. “Huh? Oh,… well what do you expect? I can’t damn well find where I tossed my robe last night.” he huffed, though he wrapped his arms around Arthur’s waist.
“Would you truly? Well,… must say a bit kinky there Artie. Good thing we are only going to the garden no? The servants and Iaoel already saw me naked and neither bat an eye. So no worries there. Plus the servants know than to go after me because they fear their Queen’s wrath.” he countered. And no doubt he would appreciate Lucifer’s body in such a way, the king letting go to take Arthur’s hand again as he was led to the portal to let out their happy pup.
Arthur would love that honestly. It would be such an earthly thing to do that he would enjoy. "I expect you to not be a tit for starters." Arthur offered out with a small huff. Just being a bit huffy and puffy at the moment thinking about any servant seeing his beloved in all his glory. He didn't like those possibly curious eyes that would lead to very sinful thoughts. No, he didn't want to share Lucifer even in someone else's mind.
"Hmph. I still don't want them to see you...they saw you naked a long, long time ago. I don't want to share the image of you, this view...all of you, it's mine. Even if they aren't stupid enough to try anything. Besides...so that means you wouldn't mind if I took my robe off and let everyone see me? Let their devilish minds run all sorts of thoughts about a naked angel?" The only thing that made Arthur's pout lessen were the arms around his waist. Until he pulled away to lead him outside however, but at the first sign of life he would cover Lucifer with his robe and yell at anyone that happened to be in the garden to fuck off. Thankfully, that never really happened. "Go on, Cerby. Go use the loo."
It would be something that was uniquely just for the both of them. To have a ‘birthday’ or anniversary. Something sweet like that. “Hey! I’m not a tit Art. You’re just getting huffy. You know it’s true babe.” He grumbled out before running his hand through his hair. It was obvious that Arthur didn’t like the other to be seen by others in being naked.
“Fine…. Fine. Just excuse Iaoel as he has to see both of us naked for examinations so he doesn’t really count. NO! Absolutely not Arthur! You will not be doing that as you know how much I hate it when others see you like so. Especially with you being an angel.” He growled out loudly. “You’re mine Arthur.” he huffed out, tail flicking in annoyance as he watched Cerberus like a blob run off before he couldn’t see him any more.
It would be something for them to figure out but fun all the same. Much like how Arthur suggested holidays and celebrations for the people, they could have private ones too. "Yes you are. Oi, no I'm not." He complained. Both were super jealous as always, that still hadn't changed and it never would. "Well...Iaoel examining is different. It's not walking around casually in all your glory for anyone to see and daydream about you." He grumbled. It would be next to impossible to resist Lucifer after all, even if just thinking about him. But Arthur didn't even want that.
"Well I don't want anyone except for you to see me like that. But don't you see? That's how I feel too about you." He countered back, turning towards him once they were outside. He stared at Lucifer for just a moment before releasing his hand so he could untie his robe, stepping close, and wrapping the robe around the other man's torso enough to cover everything while still wearing it. It was almost like Arthur was hugging him, but stubbornly trying to cover him at the same time. "Careful or I will take this robe off and if anyone happens to look through a window at the wrong time..."
It would be something to figure out since the mere concept was fun and interesting to think about. What would a 'birthday' be considered as since Arthur knew more about human traditions than he did. Yes, he heard about those celebrations but never saw what it entailed. Now for a cake he'll just eat the damn thing by himself. And as for holidays and celebrations in Hell, it would be nice to have something more private between the two. "Am not. Yeah you are." he huffed in return. These two were super jealous and still haven't changed even with Arthur as an angel. If anything, it could be worse than a devil.
"Mm true but still. No, I won't be walking about in my true glory, you silly thing. The only one dreaming about me is you." he uttered. Sad concept as it would be impossible to resist Lucifer really. "Alright Sunshine. I can see how you feel." came his reply before automatically wrapping his arms around Arthur's waist to pull him impossibly close. "You better not. And I'm rather surprised the robe is able to cover us both, well at least my ass and bit of my back."
In a way it would be quite fun in deciding what days they wanted to claim as their birthdays and why. If Lucifer wanted to know then Arthur would tell him happily. Well, Arthur wouldn't be able to stop him from eating it all but he would scold him for it unless there was an extra to share. "No..." He huffed right back, almost humorously being stubborn and going back and forth on it. Oh no. No, no changing. Arthur was a special angel and that entails a little bit of what one might not expect. Stubbornness, pride, jealousy, among others.
"You do? So you understand why I don't want any of the servants to see you? I know some of them have before...but that was back then." He whined quietly. A long time ago in the past, it could stay there too, as far as Arthur was concerned. He began to relax however and melted a little as Lucifer held him. "Mm... we'll see. Mm, it is a long robe. Belpheger did not hold back in making it, all long and fur at the ends...it's quite exquisite, I must give him credit. But what's important now is it's enough to stop you from showing off too much." He grunted.
It was quite fun deciding what days they wanted to claim as their birthdays and reason why. Granted, Lucifer more than likely would need help with that concept as he knew Arthur would know more and figure out a best date for him to use. If it was him, he'd just randomly pick a day and then forget about it knowing him. Well that would be good he didn't stop him or wouldn't stop him but he didn't want such scolding. Best to always have an extra portion to share. These two.... so stubborn with the back and forth denial.
Hah yes Arthur was quite a special angel and it did entail a little bit of more oomph than one expected of the feathery kind. All those unique aspects that were seen more in devils than angels after all. "I do. And yes, I understand why babe. Yes it was back then and same goes to you as what happened then was back then. No more showing your body off to anyone other than me." he sighed. "Ah I can see that as it is pretty too. He is the finest at his craft after all. Of course. Then let's get Cerberus inside then help me put on my boxers. And a shirt. Sounds good to you?"
The smaller male would help with no problem at all. He'd be excited to. Thankfully none of those technically sins were bad enough for Arthur to worry about falling because of them. He's always had them and they were part of him. He was still a good angel in that he never indulged in any of them very much. Arthur did melt like candy whenever he was in his beloved's arms. It was a habit and one he had no interest in breaking. So he didn't even want to move now that he was there against his beloved, glancing over to look at Cerberus all done and patiently waiting nearby.
Arthur's curious hands roamed downwards a little bit by bit until the former incubus was able to grab the other man's rear in both hands. Rather cheeky even as an angel still and it was clearly very funny to the angel. "All this? Belongs to me." He purred with a slight smirk. "But yes...let's go back inside and get something on you before I have to kick someone's arse for seeing you. Cerberus, come on, baby." He called.
Of course he would help with no problem at all since he no doubt would be highly excited to do so. And no, not at all in technically being considered as a "sin". And so in that instance there was not much for Arthur to worry too much about falling for what he felt in those aspects. He was such a good angel as he never did indulge in any of them.
Aww Arthur, he just loved seeing Arthur like so in a sweet manner as he all but melted into his arms. A soft hum sounded as he nuzzled Arthur, vaguely seeing the dark blob whom he assumed was Cerberus. And right there, he did not expect his ass to be gripped like so as it made him jump. "Arthur! Cheeky even now. Yeah let's go back and yes yes. Get some form of clothes on me. Come on, let go and help me inside, yeah?"
He was sassy and had a bit of an attitude but he was still a good angel. They were allowed to have personalities outside of their jobs after all. It didn't take much for the blonde to melt into Lucifer like so. Being in those arms and being nuzzled was enough and he was eating it up. Then, however, Arthur cackled loudly and grinned wide up at his lover.
"Yes? It's nothing you haven't done to me before, pet." He teased. It was always a treat to be able to get that sort of reaction out of Lucifer though. "Yes, yes. Of course. Here, darling." He said, taking the other's arm and walking close to him to help guide him inside. Once there, the angel fluttered over to ring for a servant to get them breakfast and to fetch Iaoel for them.
He was quite sassy which Lucifer of fucking course loved. More so the attitude even as an angel. Again he still loves his fiery lover. Oh of course though that was something Lucifer only learned as he learned it from Arthur as an angel. Otherwise he wouldn’t have had much personality. That melting made Lucifer smile and press a kiss upon his head.
“Tch I know that Artie! Just that…. Ugh.” He grumbled as Arthur was an angel but still kept his incubus tendencies. And it was a huge treat for Arthur to one up Lucifer and surprise him like so. He took Arthur’s arm as he was led inside before moving to the closest to figure out what to wear, ending up with just a pair of boxers and a random shirt he grabbed to put on. “Am I decent for you my dear?”
Sass was something Arthur knew a thing or two about. Lucifer was the only one who could truly handle and 'tame' Arthur…or rile him up to a delicious new level. Depending on whatever was desired at the moment. He did get another goofy, lovey dovey smile to his features again with such a sweet kiss on his head. Once back inside, the angel took it upon himself to dress as well and get ready for the day.
When he was done, Arthur took a step back and looked over Lucifer's new look with a satisfied gaze. "Better. Though I do like looking at you, I don't want the servant or Iaoel to see you either if he doesn't have to." He said, then taking his hand again and guided him back towards the couch to sit. "Ah, the servant is here. I'll be right back." He said as he went to give their order and ask for Iaoel's presence. Then, he went right back to Lucifer and plopped down beside him, throwing his legs up on his thighs.
Sass was definitely something Arthur knew a plenty. As well as Lucifer being the one who only could really handle and 'tame' Arthur so he wouldn't be so sassy. But then again, there was the riling up issue too in doing more as much as he could. Well of course as it just depended on what was needed then.
Man, unfortunately he didn't quite see the lovey dovey kiss upon Arthur's lips when he did kiss the other. "Good it better be better. I don't want to struggle wearing pants. And I know you do enjoy looking at me so no one has to. Ah thanks." he hummed, after being led to the couch and sat down with a grunt. He did hear Arthur speaking to the servant before waiting for him to come back and sat down next to him. Legs upon thighs he didn't mind, reaching down to gently massage his calves.
To the best of his ability, Lucifer could reign Arthur in unlike most. The only one who could even slightly compare was Eleanor, who also knew how to get her son to behave. it was alright that he didn't see the look, he would be getting that loving look often. "Oh hush. Mm...I do, yes. Can you blame me?" He chuckled.
He certainly did not blame himself for wanting to stare at Lucifer. Once back on the couch, he was quick to go back to cuddling and being a big sap. Especially with a free massage to his calves? He still remembered those magical hands and what they could do as they had so often massaged him when he was pregnant. He was not against them doing so now either. "Mmmm...now that is nice."
Yes, it was his best ability in knowing that he could reign him in like no other devils, angels nor humans. Ah well, yes as she was able to corral and reign in all her sons with no problem honestly. Both of these two were best at getting Arthur to truly behave. Hah yes, he would indeed be getting such a loving look all the time from him.
"Fiiiine. And no I cannot blame you at all for it." he snorted. Lucifer wouldn't mind at all if he continued to always stare at him. That cuddling was enough for him, leaning to nuzzle Arthur. Oh such a massage was greatly free, since Lucifer did have those magical hands as he worked on giving him such a happy massage. "Just relax now sweet, I've got you here all comfy no?"
Arthur would listen to those two, at times Iaoel, and sometimes Dezoth. But that was pretty much it. Lucifer was no better in who he would listen to either, probably even less people. "Hmm...see? Nor can I blame you when you look at me too." He smiled, pulling on his robe a little to open it some so his legs were mostly uncovered. Only the very tops of his thighs were left modest along with the rest of his torso.
The angel just chuckled and kept up his tender movements and nuzzling, more than happy to do so. "Oh I am relaxing, you've made sure of that. I don't even want to move now...the servant can take their time if it means I can stay right here." He sighed blissfully.
Yes these two were best at what they did in getting Arthur to listen, but at times he would listen to Iaoel or Dezoth as well. At times those two give good advice to the former incubus after all. Hah of course as he was greatly no better that he would not listen to any either unless he had to. This is why he would only listen to Arthur really.
"Mm hah no. No you cannot blame me either when I do look at you like so." he purred, moving his hands up to gently caress those pale thighs before continuing his massage over his legs. "Good, good. I'm glad that you are relaxing in such a way. I don't want you to move either and if it means for them to come inside then they will have to. Leave the cart by the table and leave. How does that sound?"
Just goes to show the power these two had over each other that no one else did. "No...not at all." He very nearly purred and would have had he been able. He clearly enjoyed the feeling of hands upon his skin as the minute shiver ran up his spine just from the feeling. Even his wings quivered as he enjoyed the feeling that ran through him.
"I don't mind that one bit if it means I can stay right here. The servant will be quite jealous, perhaps, seeing me on such a handsome man's lap like so. They'll wish they were me." He praised him with a small laugh. Then, as if right on cue, a knock could be heard at the door to which Arthur called them inside, and while still sitting there and not moving a muscle while on his beloved's lap.
Such power greatly showed what power they had over one another indeed, as is since both were King and Queen well soon-to-be Queen of all of Hell. This power showed how equal they were towards one another. A grin formed upon Lucifer's lips as he heard such a reply of comfort from his beloved. "Just sit still baby, enjoy this comfort I give you before you leave. And to think we will be like this on Earth with whatever that surprise you have planned for me." he hummed softly, smiling wider at those minute shivers and tiny quivering in his wings.
"I don't mind at all if you just stayed right here. The only time to get up is to eat sweetheart. Mm perhaps so but you're mine so who the hell cares what they think." he snorted, leaning to try and see the door open and the sound of the cart rattling as the servant came into the room to drop off the cart.
That was true, who was to tell them they weren't perfect for each other? The Almighty herself brought Arthur back from the void and the first thing he did was worry about Lucifer and fly to save him. The angel didn't have any problems with that. If Lucifer wanted him to stay where he was then he gladly will. He didn't want to move anyway. "Oh well if I must." He teased with a grin. "Ah yes...on Earth I am going to smother you in my love, like it or not." He chuckled, leaning up to plant a kiss on his cheek.
It was those little reactions his body would give that let Lucifer know exactly how well he was doing. "Hmm...oh!!" He let out a belting laugh at that snide little remark but wholeheartedly agreed with it. Their concern wasn't the servant, it was one another. So, he glanced over and watched the devil come in quietly and gave a thank you. The servant grew a small, polite smile for a moment and bowed to the two of them before taking their leave. Now, it was just to eat and wait for Iaoel to show up.
Maybe one person would probably tell them they aren't perfect and both of the couple had negative views over such an individual right now. Yes, as it was seen how the Almighty herself had brought Arthur back from the void and that was seen as just pure worry over Lucifer as he remained in Heaven until Remiel took him down to Hell. Lucifer just wanted the closeness is why and could tell the other was enjoying his massage. Granted those talented hands wanted more but he was alright right now.
"Yes, if you must indeed." he replied with a grin. "Oh I have no qualms at all as you love to make sure I have fun up there." came his hum at the little kiss. Those tell tale reactions made Lucifer happy to know he still had such moves upon him. Hey he is sassy as well when he wants to be, as their concern as themselves. Seeing how he didn't want Arthur to get up, nor wanting to bumble about trying to get to the cart. And so snapped his fingers to materialize their trays of food onto their laps.
Ahh yes. There was always at least one exception. But, it wasn't like these two cared much about that individual's opinion in the first place. At that moment he was brought back, it was proven how much love Arthur and Lucifer had for one another. One willing to risk everything to save the other, and one willing to let everything he's created die in order to mourn. "That I do, my love...all the fun you could want." He chuckled. He didn't mind Lucifer having some of that sass in him as well, it kept things interesting. He gasped though as the tray of his was suddenly perfectly in his lap. The big grin he had on his face was for other reasons than just being excited for good food, however. "Your magic is doing well, I see! How are you feeling using it? Alright? Not as tired as yesterday, are you?" He asked.
"Yes, how are you feeling, your Majesty?" Came Iaoel's voice, smiling cleverly as Arthur looked over surprised. He hadn't even heard him slip through the door. But, the healer had a little box in his hands and was walking towards them. "Your glasses, Lucifer. New and improved, you'll have to tell me if they work or if I need to change him a bit. But, these should work just fine." He assured, offering the small case to the King.
There indeed was always at least one exception to that. Exactly, these two barely cared much about that individual's opinion anyways. And it was seen at that moment he was brought back as it was proven how much love Arthur and Lucifer had for one another. Yes, one willing to risk everything to save the other and the other more so is willing to let everything he created just die to give up. "Mm yes, I would love all that fun." he uttered with a smile, as it was good to have such sass there. "It does seem like it is doing well. I feel... alright, no not so tired like before. So I'm getting stronger it seems."
Lucifer did jerk slightly at hearing Iaoel's voice, tilting his head to try and view the healer to the best of his ability as a huff escaped. "Ugghh. Damn torture devices. I will. Thanks Iaoel." he uttered, taking the case before opening it and putting the thin, silver wired frames on as he looked through the lens. "Huh.... weirdly enough... I can actually see like I did before both ascensions." he replied in interest, looking around.
Nope, not a bit. They were happy to not even think about him in the first place. It was seen what would happen if these two were taken apart by force and it wasn't pretty for anyone, not even angels. "Well that is good. I'm glad you're feeling better, my love..." He stated even after Iaoel snuck up on them. "Good morning, Iaoel. It's good to see you before I go." He commented. He'd be back soon enough but he still would like to say goodbye to those he cared for.
Iaoel just chuckled softly and handed over the glasses. "It is good to see you too, Arthur. I wish you safe travels when you leave. Will Lucifer be accompanying you? Do you feel up to that, your majesty?" He asked, peeking at the royal as he tried on his new glasses. Simple but effective. If he ever wanted more elaborate spectacles then he would have to go to Belphegor. "Aye, don't be so dramatic. See? What do you mean weirdly? Did you doubt I could make you proper glasses?" Iaoel huffed out and crossed his arms. Arthur only laughed a little before taking a small bite of food. "All that matters is they work."
They were indeed happy to not even think about him in the first place after all. And what had happened was seen once these two were taken apart by force and no it was not pretty for anyone, especially the angels. "Mm yeah. Slowly getting back to how I was, which I know you are happy about, yeah Art? " he replied with a grin in his direction. "Uh yeah, morning Iaoel."
"Oh yes I do wish him the best of travels. We are hoping if I get well enough to fly then I can head on to Earth and spend time with Arthur. I don't know if I am strong enough to fly up to Heaven but I can accompany Arthur to the courtyard." he hummed out with a slight smile to Arthur and Iaoel. If he wanted that then he would ask Belphegor to do so. "I'm not being so dramatic. I haven't seen this perfect since I fell and before even the first ascension." he replied with a shrug as he started to eat. "They work."
At least now it was something that no one would ever try again. Not unless they were really, really stupid. But, for the most part, every single demon and angel alike knew how much Lucifer and Arthur needed one another now and that their relationship alone could control the balance of everything. "Of course I'm happy about that. It means I'm getting my big, strong, scary King of Hell back to how he is meant to be." He cooed, taking his hand on Lucifer's cheek to pull him closer and kissed him all over the other side of his face. He didn't mind if Iaoel saw. In fact, he finally let Lucifer go and then smiled cheekily up at the healer who just coughed into his hand and glanced away.
"I see. Well, that is good you know your limits and sooner rather than later you will be able to fly anywhere you please with Arthur. Just give your body time to readjust to moving about." Iaoel encouraged. It shouldn't be too long now. "So you say. But, you are always dramatic." Iaoel snorted. "But...that is good. All the better to see Arthur with, yes?" He questioned
Oh this was indeed true. No one wanted to see the aspect of everything crumbling and disappearing into the Void. But there are some who were stupid enough to try again. Yes, both factions knew how much the King and his beloved truly relied on one another. And how it came to be a balance between Heaven and Hell. “Pfft wow Art. Deep down, yes yes you are.” he snorted out beg letting out a groan at the kisses. Lucifer gave an apologetic look at Iaoel for that.
“Ha- yes it is. I know I need to practice flying again to go to Earth. I am Iaoel so don’t get too worried. Am not.” He huffed only to nod. “Yeah that’s true. He looks even more handsome now.”
No, it was terrifying once and the ones who had to witness it the first time were probably already scared from it. It should most likely be addressed during Lucifer's speech during the celebration, at least to ease some fear over it happening again. But now everyone knew how important Arthur really was. "Mhm, can you blame me? I mean, I love your archangel side too and it is bloody gorgeous. But, you know me. I am always a sucker for this side of you...the truer side and my favorite." He praised sweetly, only laughing a little at the apologetic look aimed towards their very patient healer.
"Good. Do not push yourself and end up back tracking on your healing. I won't stop Arthur from kicking your stubborn ass if you do." Iaoel warned. See? Stubborn. But Iaoel would let him have the last word this time over it. Instead, he watched as Arthur's face lit up in a dazzling blush, all the way to his ears which also turned a pretty shade of pink. "I do believe he liked that, Lucifer. Even as an angel he craves your compliments."
This was greatly terrifying for the one time all saw it, more so those first timers namely the younger angels. They weren't there at the first ascension. Now for that he would and should address it during his speech to the populace, to ease worried and terrified minds. He couldn't help it if some were scared from it. So now, everyone could see how important Arthur was. "No I cannot blame you at all, Artie. Yeah.... I suppose that side is gorgeous. Just... eh." Of course he would say that about his other side, that cold and distant side but he felt good that Arthur liked that side. "Hah yes you are a sucker for me. Well I'm glad I'm the favorite." he snickered.
"I'll try not to push myself, Iaoel. We both know that backtracking on the healing is bad. And with that too of him kicking my ass like so." he grumbled with an eye roll. He was truly a stubborn ass. But seeing such a look upon Arthur's face made Lucifer's face beam in happiness. He looks so gorgeous having such pink upon his face. "Oh I do believe so~. Such a sweetheart you are Arthur. You look so pretty like this." he purred lowly, leaning over to press a couple kisses upon his cheek.
Indeed it was scary for all, old and young alike. Even for Arthur it was terrifying and be ran straight into it. But he obviously had his reasons for doing so. As for the scarring, Arthur hoped they could ease some minds over it and if not, in time, more healers for people to speak to. Like Arthur does with Iaoel at times to heal his own troubled mind. "It is very much so. Now, now. Don't eh, I'm telling the truth. Most others might not like that side much but I don't care about that. You were always a darling to me no matter which form you took." He grinned despite his blushing face, turning his head and catching some of those kisses that were meant for his cheek. "Ah, but I feel the same about my angelic self as you do yours now...it is eh." In his own mind it was. The only plus was seeing his family so often but he could visit them on earth as a devil too. Still, the angel stayed a little pink even after and glanced at Iaoel. "I'm sorry, Iaoel. But I am leaving today so I must get in as much affection as we can." He reasoned after seeing the rather funny look Iaoel made. The healer clearly was not used to the two showing this much lovey dovey affection at once.
Iaoel coughed into his hand again and shrugged. "It is fine, Arthur. I understand." He told him quietly before slightly bowing. Had they told anyone officially about Arthur accepting the role? No, not except Eleanor really. But everyone could already expect it, those close to them like Iaoel most of all. But he wouldn't say it yet, he'd let them do so when they were ready to annoy it. "I hope I can see you off as well, Arthur. If not, have a safe trip and come back soon. Lucifer, let me know if you need anything else from me at any point. With that...I think I should let you eat before it gets cold." He excused.
That it was, even more so for the children to experience what technically was death at such an age. As for Arthur, no doubt it was terrifying since he had run straight to it after all. And of course in order to stop Lucifer from ascending which he didn't at the point. The speech should hopefully ease some minds over it and hopefully they can get more healers to help mental aspects. Just like Iaoel did for Arthur. "I damn well be going eh over it. I know you are Artie but it's not like I like that monstrous side of me. And I know I was such a darling to you when you were younger." he hummed, nuzzling and rubbing his cheek against Arthur's. "Oh do you now?" he uttered softly, eyeing Arthur at that point. That was the plus in seeing his family more than before. "Mm yes, do forgive us. I do want to give him much affection, especially since I have been making up for a month." he mouthed, giving a sheepish grin to the healer.
Yes seeing that bow made Lucifer's heart beat slightly, as since no one has said anything it was still being shown. That Iaoel is treating Arthur as the Queen already too. Ah well except Eleanor who still sees him as her son still. "I hope so you can Iaoel and I shall do that for you. Ah yes, thank you again for the glasses. You are a miracle worker as always.”
They didn't want that for the kids, the ones who even more so than the adults wouldn't know what happened at all nor be able to understand it. But, it was up to the parents to help their little ones most of all as they would be the ones to bring the most comfort. "Stubborn git. I understand why you see that side of you that way, I just...I don't. You aren't a monster, not to me, not in any form. A true monster wouldn't have treated me as well as you did back then..." He reasoned.
He knew most thought of Alfred that way and Arthur was the odd one out on this, but to him...Lucifer nor Alfred was ever a monster. Not except for that one moment he screamed it and he regretted that deeply now, making Lucifer feel that way. "Ah, farewell, Iaoel. I will see you again soon. Take care of Lucifer for me while I'm gone, if I don't get the chance to see you again before I leave." He smiled at the healer who returned it softly and nodded at both of them before he took his leave.
Oh no, not at all for the poor children, especially the ones who even more so than those adults wouldn't know what happened at all nor understand. It was indeed up to the parents to help their little ones most of all and to give them the most comfort. "Hey, I'm not a stubborn git. And yeah since I'm not a fan of who I was then. I know I'm not a monster to you babe, and that is correct of being a supposed true monster. " he sighed softly, running a hand through his hair briefly.
Yes, most did think of him in such a way and Arthur truly was the odd one. But in general, it was good that he didn't think Lucifer or Alfred was a monster... more so after what had happened between the two at that point. It hurt Lucifer to be called that but he eventually got over it. "Yes, see ya Iaoel. Tch... yeah. " he huffed at that utterance before going to eat again.
Arthur and Lucifer could do what they could at the daycares and eventually an orphanage whenever that was built. "Ah but you are, always, my love. It would be too boring if you went around agreeing with me all the time and being too easy." Arthur snorted. "But no...you're not a monster in my eyes and never were when I was young. You can keep that in mind whenever you think of it, alright?" He said with a slow caress to his pale cheek.
He wanted Lucifer to remember that Arthur at least never saw him that way, not even Alfred, whenever he thought about it. He needed to remember he wasn't a monster and never was in his eyes because he knew how it hurt him sometimes. It's why he regretted his harsh words that one time. But with Iaoel gone, Arthur too took another bite of food and hummed happily at the delicious taste. The cooks in the castle never did disappoint. "You do look so handsome with your glasses on..." He whispered to him, leaning over to kiss the side of his cheek, right under where his glasses were.
These two could do all that they could to help out at the daycares and with the orphanage too once that is eventually built to help the children. "Oh fine Art." he huffed, eyeing him with a pout. "I suppose it would be too boring being around like that in agreeing with everything. But I am glad you think me not like a monster. Even as a child too. And Yeah I'll do that." he hummed softly, eyes closing slightly at the slow caress to his cheek.
That was good that he would see that he wasn't a monster. And for Arthur to remember that concept too. It didn't take too long for Lucifer to go through his meal easily enough, setting the empty plate to the side. "Do I?" he uttered softly, purring softly at the kiss on the side of his cheek.
Arthur just gave a satisfied smirk over his victory there. "Of course I don't. You are my dearest love and the father of my precious child...you will always be so perfect to me, not a monster at all." He whispered. He loved to watch Lucifer just accept those touches he gave him without hesitation, the way he leaned into them or closed his eyes just at a simple touch. It was adorable. But, Arthur wouldn't say that and wound the man's pride. He did think it was very sweet though.
"You do, very much so. You look so smart and sophisticated." He teased with a slight chuckle. He ate slower than Lucifer but he eventually ate all he wanted and set the plate down on the table as well. He did notice all of the King's was gone this time, which was a very good sign for his healing. "So handsome and sweet and intelligent too? Oh, what are you not? You are so perfect." He complimented freely.
Just dig it in Arthur, with such small victory there. "I know I'm your dearest love and I am the father to our child. Our little sweetheart. I'm glad I am always perfect for you Art and truly not a monster." he hummed. He was easily able to accept those touches with no hesitation at all. Shows how much he misses and loves him. He just also craves those touches too.
He opened his eyes to move forward to nuzzle him. It is best not to wound his pride like this. "Smart and sophisticated? Huh... interesting. Quite like the sound of that really." he hummed. And yes the food being gone was perfect. "Hah... well you are so handsome and sweet and intelligent as well. And you are also perfect too." he hummed happily in complimenting Arthur too.
Oh he would. He had very little problem taking a victory. But, he would have mercy on Lucifer's pride. "See? You are all I could have ever asked for. Everything I didn't know I needed, all in one beautiful, intelligent man whom I was lucky enough to try to stab in the neck." He grinned jokingly. Hey, their meeting was an interesting one but it worked out for the best. Not how Arthur imagined it at all as he had never thought of himself falling in love with anyone ever.
"Oh yes, you are those things and much more. Do you like the sound of that? Well then, I'll just have to keep giving you compliments all the time over it then, hm?" He chuckled, giving one more kiss to his cheek before turning the other man's head to give him a proper one on the lips this time. "Mm...thank you, my love. I hardly compare to you but I'll accept it without protest." He complimented. These two could go back and forth all the time with that.
Of course he would have very little problem in taking a victory over this, but it would be good to have mercy upon his pride. "Yeah I can see that Arthur. And same here with me. You are all I could ever ask for too. Hah! Well you got that Arthur. One handsome and intelligent man whom you were truly lucky to be able to try and stab me in the neck. Which if we think about it, led us here. Being together and loving one another." he purred lowly.
It was a rather interesting meeting for the two but it worked. "I do like the sound of it, Artie. And with you giving me the compliment, then I shall shower them to you too~. So you don't get so lonely at all with it. And you're welcome. Hey now,... you compare me greatly to my Sweet Queen." he hummed. And this was something the two would be able to do so easily.
"Aww, thank you, my love. I hope I meet all your expectations as a lover and a Queen...seems Iaoel already may have an idea that I accepted it finally. I think he knew I always would, in time." Arthur said softly. "It did lead us here and I wouldn't change it for the world. I think I left a much more lasting impression on you that way, versus say...just seeing me on the street corner of the Red Light District waiting for a client. I don't think I would've stood out to you as much there." He admitted.
Then, in Arthur's mind, he was just one of thousands of other lust devils that Lucifer would have seen or even picked from for his pleasure. Not that the royal ever really did that, but meeting that way would've been less....dramatic. Probably. Except for the fact Arthur probably would have been the only one not caring as much that Lucifer was there and trying to get in his pants like everyone else. "Oh I won't mind the compliments if you want to give them to me, love. I'll take them all and treasure every single one of them forever." He told him sweetly. He still was getting used to hearing that, being called Lucifer's Queen, but he loved the sound of it on the other man's lips.
“You’re welcome, Artie. And honestly, you do meet all expectations as a lover and a Queen for me. Yeah I can see him easily accepting the position for you. Oh that’s good for him to think that. A part of me was happy too that one day you would accept it and not leave me hanging. Ha, that it did. And honestly? I wouldn’t change it either. Mm I do believe that you have. For one I wouldn’t have given up on you period. But there may be the possibility of that happening. There may or may not be a way for me to see you there, even being a gorgeous redhead.” He sighed.
More than likely he would like him too in such a way to just try and get into his pants. “Heh of course. I love giving you compliments. And I want you to do that too.” He replied quietly. He will just call him Queen over and over as much as he wants.
"That is good to hear...I've been thinking a long time about this and I want to be the best I can be for you. I want to do right by you and make you proud to call me your Queen. Ah, well Iaoel is sweet when he wants to be." He chuckled. The healer could get annoyed easily but honestly? Dealing with these two, Arthur couldn't blame him too much. "You think so? There are other gorgeous redheads in the District, you know. I'm not so certain I would have stood out amongst them all." He smiled though and liked to think that even if things had been different, Lucifer still would have picked him and they'd end up together anyway.
"Oh I will...and I know you will do the same, my handsome King." He whispered with a grin, pushing Lucifer's shoulders suddenly until he was lying back on the couch and Arthur wasted no time making himself comfortable on top of him. He kissed him deep and gave a small, pleasurable noise with it. He only slightly pulled away enough to speak. "I know we said we might go out today...but I don't know what I want to do now. I don't want to move, I don't want Michael to come fetch me and take me away from you...I just want to be here, with you."
“Yeah it is good to hear indeed. And have you now sweetheart? Oh no doubt you will be the very best for me. And hell, I’m already proud to have you as my Queen. And yeah well,… he does his best after all.” he chuckled out. It was obvious the healer would get annoyed over these two. “Oh I do think so. Well none that I’ve seen makes me fall in love at first sight. Well you’d be noticeable with those eyebrows just saying. Certain family traits that make you all the more special. Mmm oh yes.” he whispered before grunting when he was pushed back and glanced up to see Arthur loom and make himself comfortable on top.
“Comfy?” He managed to utter out before accepting the deep kiss, humming happily. “What made that change of thought? Was it these glasses? And I know Art but you need to leave soon. You can’t handle another day here. No matter how you try to convince yourself.”
"Of course. I told you long ago I would think over whether or not I felt right for this role...I still question it, but now I am more sure than ever. Can you blame me? I came from nothing, the lowest of the devils to Queen? That is a big jump...and the way I found out, after you fought my big brother and knocked him out only to find you want me to be by your side on the throne...? That was a lot to take in, Lucifer." Arthur reasoned. Thankfully now with time passed and so much that has happened, he felt more ready to take on a role like that. "Tsk...such a sap. You have told me it was love at first sight. I'm not sure if I should call you crazy for that or not." He chuckled quietly.
"I- hey!! What!! You bloody tit, don't make fun of me!" He gasped in offense, quick to pinch the old man's cheek scoldingly despite his attempt to make it a compliment...in a way. Still, his cheeks puffed out and he pouted down at him. "Yes...very much so. You're lucky I'll kiss you if you're being a git." He murmured but leaned down for another one anyway and took his fill of Lucifer's lips as he pleased. "I just...don't want to move away from you, even for a second. I know we should, we should go out and see the castle staff at least and see your army. They all wanted to see you and were worried about you. But...it's so comfortable here in your arms, I don't even want to move to do that and miss even more time I could be here with you like this. Ugh I know but still..."
“I know you did Arthur and I am accepting of the fact that you are still thinking it over. Despite saying yes to me. It is a big job honestly to take on. No, no I cannot. I know sweetheart. But you are somebody instead of no one. Ha! Yeaah…. Well he still needed his ass kicked. But I was determined after all. And even now you still have the choice to back out. Haven’t made the formal announcement yet so you can say no. “ he murmured softly.
It was sweet he was giving Arthur a choice and a way out. “Of course it was. You’re very alluring. Call me whatever you want. I’m not!!! Besides, your eyebrows are cute.” he murmured, leaning up to kiss those fuzzy brows only to be kissed. “I can tell babe. And yeah that we should. See your spies too. You won't miss much babe other than the days you are recovering in Heaven.”
"Hey...hey, I told you yes, I won't take it back now...I appreciate that you're willing to let me think it over more but I wouldn't do that to you...I know how disappointed you would be if I took it back now." Arthur whispered, holding his face and peppering some kisses on the corner of his mouth. "Besides, I feel ready now. Believe me with that, okay? I won't change my mind. I will be your Queen from here on until the end of time." He told him, pulling back just enough to smile down at him. He held nothing but absolute love in his emerald eyes for his King.
"Hmm, you say so. You better not be making fun of me, I get these from mum. I think they're rather handsome." He huffed out, letting out a small puff at the word 'cute' but he'd take it because he was enjoying Lucifer kissing them. "I've seen my spies a few times while you were asleep and they always asked me how you were doing. They were worried for you too. I would like to see them and show them that you're awake as well. Ah, but I will miss you more than I can bear every second we are apart."
He cast his eyes to the side at that utterance, a small grunt sounding. "I know but still... you could still have a bit of doubt. I don't want you to feel pressured to accept it Arthur. I would be fine Artie, if you were to take it back.. if you aren't ready. As it is a lot of responsibility, you've seen it with me and I've been doing this for eons." he murmured between those kisses before sighing. "Alright, I'll believe you but the option is still there Arthur. " he murmured, leaning forward to sweetly kiss him.
"I'm not making fun of you. I know you will thoroughly kick my ass if I do. They are cute." he offered again, pressing another kiss or two upon them. "Oh, have you now? Good... good. Well I was good no? Just asleep and all. I know baby but it will only be for a day or two? I will work hard to fly up to Earth to have a proper vacation with you."
"Luci…I won't take it back now or ever. Alright? I love you too much." He whispered. The soon-to-be Queen gently pressed his forehead against the King's and took in a deep breath. "It took a lot but I finally feel ready for a role like this, if I know you will be by my side to help me and guide me on this journey." He said, accepting such a tender kiss.
"You're the one who will have to deal with mum if you ever say anything about our eyebrows in front of her. She'll give you a whole lecture about how everything is beautiful and all that shite." Arthur snorted. It would be a little funny though, for Eleanor to scold the royal like so. Still, he accepted every kiss upon his brows with a thoughtful hum and a satisfied smile. "I still hate to move, but…we should go see everyone. It wouldn't be fair of me to keep you from them locked up in here." He said quietly despite really not wanting to move.
".... Alright. I love you greatly too." he hummed, eyes closing briefly at the gentle kiss upon his forehead. "Yes, it did take a lot but I'm glad you feel ready for a role like so. And I will forever be on your side to help you and guide you through how to be a Queen. Well of course I would have to deal with her but they are quite refined and distinguished upon your mother. They fit her well honestly. But I'm not saying mean things to you Artie! I like them." he grumbled.
"I know... I know. It would be nice to see everyone after all... very least in the castle. Come on Artie..." he cooed, slowly forcing both of themselves up in order to get up.
The love between these two was immovable for sure. Every touch and every word was met with adoration. "I'm lucky to have a good King like you to help me whenever I need it." He whispered. Lucifer may not have always been thought of as a good man or even a good King but now Arthur knew he truly was. "Ha, is that so? She'd be glad you think so. She is quite the refined woman. I look up to her a lot." Of course that was obvious Eleanor was a role model for all who knew her but most of all her little ones.
"Mm I suppose I'll believe you. Ughhhhh!" He groaned pitifully as the royal made him move whether he liked it or not. The former incubus wasn't glad to move but still shuffled off of the other's lap. "You know if we go you'll have to put on trousers." He reminded, eyeing the others bare legs only decent from a pair of boxers. All the same, he stood up to walk over to the closet to find something for himself, something more modest. Or, rather, as modest he could get from his incubus clothing. But there were some nice pants and cloaks he chose from which covered him rather well.
The love between these two was truly immovable. And that was how every touch and word was truly met with adoration. “Mm yes you are lucky indeed Art. As I’m forever here for you.” He murmured. “Yes I do think so.” He huffed, also due to staying in good graces with her. And she is a good woman indeed. And that I do know you do Artie.” He purred.
“Now now… no need to groan like that. Wait ugh. Annoying.” He groaned, moving to the closet after Arthur to grab a pair of pants to put on. And he didn’t trip going there at all. And he waited for Arthur as he watched him get dressed this time.
"I know you are, my love. As I am always here for you and I always will be." Arthur promised quietly. Oh, no one wanted to be on Eleanor's bad side. Plus upsetting the mother angel would just upset Arthur which was a whole can of worms for Lucifer that he didn't want to go through. "I must groan like that because I really did not want to move." He grunted, fastening his pants with a belt then finishing the outfit with a lovely cloak, dark colors clashing with the bright whites of his feathers and freckled skin.
But he was beautiful all the same, caught somewhere between being an angel and loving Hell and its devils, and it showed. After pulling the elegant cloak closed around his body, he glanced up and caught the devil staring at him. It jostled him a bit as he was surprised to find he was being watched like so, but after he just smiled at the King and offered him his hand to hold. "Ready to go?"
"And I am glad that you know sweetheart. And as you are here for me too just as well." he hummed softly. No, no one wanted to be on her bad side at all really. Besides that, upsetting the mother angel would thus upset Arthur. And upsetting Arthur was something no one needed. It would be a whole can of worms for poor Lucifer to deal with.
"I know... I know. Come on now, it is best to say hi to friends... even Dezoth yeah?" he replied with a pointed look. "Now you look quite sexy like that. Very pretty in that cloak too." he uttered softly, tail flickering as he grinned widely. More so at being caught by the other angel as he hummed softly. "Yes, I am ready to go." he uttered softly, grabbing Arthur's hand as they led one another to the barracks.
Chapter 27
Notes:
So sorry about the lack of update everyone!! I've been experiencing laptop issues the past two weeks with it being in the shop to be fixed. Just got it back again and hoping it actually works now.
Chapter Text
The last thing Lucifer wanted was for Arthur to be upset. It would either mean a lot of tears or a lot of yelling and sometimes both. It would be a mess and not something anyone wanted from the holy being. "I would like to say goodbye to Dezoth before I go. He's done a very good job of watching you for me while you were asleep, you know? You should tell him thank you, if for nothing else, helping me and giving me a piece of mind while I was away. Plus all the help he gave me in just being there...he made sure I never felt too alone." Arthur said softly. He spoke highly of his former rebel friend even as he grabbed Lucifer's hand. He did smile up at the devil and give him a small kiss on the back of his hand that he brought to his lips. "Thank you. I chose something a bit more...modest. So many of my clothes here are rather...revealing. It feels inappropriate to wear them in front of others now. If it were just you then I would not mind." He said as they walked.
A small pat to his leg and Cerberus was quick to follow behind, trotting along with them towards the barracks to see all the soldiers, spies, along with Dezoth, Nekkauto, and Ar'guron too. Of course word had already spread through the castle that Lucifer was awake now but that didn't stop anyone from being any less excited when they saw him up and walking around. Servants smiled and bowed or greeted them as they walked by and there was a sense of relief to them all to see their King walking around with Arthur again, just like he always used to.
That was the last thing Lucifer truly wanted for Arthur to be highly upset. In truth, it would either mean a lot of tears or lots of yelling but in general... there would be both. It would be a huge mess and no one wanted this from a holy being. Being a devil was a lot but seeing him now? Be even worse too. "Alright, you can say goodbye albeit temporarily to Dezoth of course. And I suppose... he has done a good job there. Especially helping you. And I suppose I'll say thanks to him. Now for that I am glad he helped you in my stead for the moment Arthur.” he hummed softly, squeezing his hand.
"You're welcome dear and you did choose something more modest. It truly looks good on you baby. And the majority of your clothes are thus that. Hm perhaps that is the angel talking and not the incubus who would wear them." he hummed, gently running a hand over his hair. Hah yes Cerberus would follow even if they asked him to come or not. It was something to see all in the barracks at the excitement within all. He did greet those who greeted him, nodding and giving a small wave to some others as he saw the relief. But he did clasp and patted Nekkauto and Ar'gurons shoulders before eyeing Dezoth. "Thank you, for keeping an eye on me."
Arthur always was emotional one way or another. It was usually in pride or lust or even stubbornness. But it wasn't uncommon for it to take the form of sadness or loathing. He may deny it all but the facts were there for all to see, he felt more than he often admitted or even realized himself. Right now though the former incubus smiled warmly at Lucifer and returned the gentle squeeze to his hand in thanks. "It would feel wrong to leave without saying goodbye, even temporarily, after everything he's done. Iaoel too, so I am glad I was able to do so. Thank you too, my love, for understanding how much he means to me and for being willing to thank him." It truly did make Arthur so happy that Lucifer and Dezoth were able to actually find a common ground and not hate one another so much. He did not miss the time where they immediately went after one another's throats or threw harsh words at one another. Now, it was more of a mutual respect, even if still a prideful competitiveness was there. "Why thank you again, Luci. As always, your compliments mean the world to me." He smiled at him even more before they finally reached the barracks. It wouldn't take long for the Lord and Captain to zero in on Lucifer and likewise Dezoth came jogging over and grabbed Arthur up in a tight hug that lifted his feet off the ground. The angel just laughed though and patted his friend's back. "We came to check on everyone and let them see Lucifer, awake at last...and I came to say goodbye before I have to leave." He added as he was set down.
Dezoth however was not one to hide it, he was shocked and stared at Lucifer with wide eyes at actually getting a thanks from him for that. "Gott," he sounded astonished before a big grin spread over his face and he offered a hand out to the King for a shake. "I told you, anything for Arthur...and now, anything for you too, big guy."
Oh he truly was always emotional any way or another. Granted that was seen in the pride or stubbornness he would show but also wasn't uncommon to see either or those two. No doubt he would deny such feelings but the facts no doubt were there for all to see. "To you it would feel wrong to leave without saying goodbye even though it is so temporary but even then their dues are to be given. You're welcome babe, as I know it means a lot to you after all. And Iaoel will do anything really." he hummed out. With these two pride demons, it was pure luck they both ended up finding something in common so they were not going to be at each other's neck for a long time after all. No matter what, there will be a lot of prideful competitiveness there. "Again you're welcome Arthur. And I'm perfectly glad you enjoy them." he uttered softly. And it didn't take too long at all for everyone to congregate to the two. "Why yes I am awake. And Arthur here is to say his farewells for now until he comes back down here in a bit." he uttered lightly.
Though Lucifer raised an eyebrow at him at the shocked look and wide eyed look at him. Though... it could be the thanks he was given of course. He did eye the hand suspiciously, more so at the huge grin upon his face as his tail flicked slightly. "Yes, I know Arthur. And I'll be fine without it, Dezoth." he uttered before slowly holding out his hand to shake Dezoth's.
That was a fact, Arthur was the sentimental type more so and that only amplified as an angel. He didn't want to just up and leave, he wanted to say goodbye every time. Granted Arthur never once thought that the new pride demons would be best friends or anything, but more tolerable of each other if not sort of like one another a little bit. Even if neither did admit it. So, the angel just grinned at his friend and watched the two shake hands despite Lucifer's hesitance. He couldn't blame him for thinking Dezoth was up to something. There was always something going on in that head of his after all. "Thank you as always, Dez, for everything you did for the both of us. I've told Lucifer and he knows what a big help you were while he was asleep." He told the silver haired demon.
Who, in turn, just grinned proudly and puffed out his chest a little. "It was no problem, Artie! The awesome me is so amazing I would never leave you or your big lug over there without my awesome aid." He declared a little too loud, but Arthur only smiled. "So, how are you feeling, big guy? We heard you were awake but hadn't seen you so we weren't even sure if you were up and on your feet again. Ready to spar with me yet or do I gotta wait for you to heal up some?" He asked readily and just laughed loudly at the way Arthur was shaking both his head and hands in a panicked "no" motion. No sparring yet, apparently.
It was quite a fact for Arthur to be the more sentimental type between the two, more so seen and amplified as an angel. No, as to him it was rude to do so. For Lucifer, he honestly didn't mind one bit if he were to do so honestly. Only telling Arthur goodbye of course. And hah, yes as it would be weird for the two pride demons to be friends or close enough to it. But they both were tolerable to one another now thankfully. Aha, no as Lucifer wasn't sure what to expect from the other demon after all. "Yes... thank you too." he uttered.
Blue eyes merely narrowed briefly as he hummed. "That so Dezoth huh? I'm fine Dezoth. Perhaps you can help train in flying since I need to strengthen my wings no? Oh I'm on my feet now, walking about more and more. Not yet it seems like, not until my sweet nurse here gives me a clean bill of health after all. Which will be a bit since he has to heal then vacation then perhaps possible sparring."
Arthur wouldn't be surprised by Lucifer for that but honestly as long as he got his goodbye he wouldn't scold him. He wanted his farewell no matter where Lucifer was going or how long. Ha, yes, Arthur didn't think that would ever happen. But, they weren't trying to kill each other anymore so that was good enough for him. "No, no, no, no sparing for a while. He just woke up, Dez. It wouldn't be fair and you don't want an easy win, do you? Or...be even more embarrassed if you lose." Arthur played on that pride and it clearly worked as Dezoth gasped in offense.
"Nein, no easy win! I want a fair fight. I don't need it easy." He huffed stubbornly. "Sure, buddy. Need some flying, I can train with you. It never hurts to keep the ol' wings nice and strong. The better to beat you in a race with." He was nothing if not competitive with the royal it seems. But that would be no surprise and well, as long as he helped Lucifer train and get his strength up.
It wouldn’t be too surprising for Lucifer to do that. He wasn’t the type to announce his farewell unless it was to his lover. And with that it will be perfect. Arthur would always reset it to everyone else. They were not trying to do so thankfully. “See? He doesn’t want us to spare. Pfft easy win? I doubt that but perhaps you could be embarrassed if you do lose to me like this.”
Lucifer stop rubbing it in. It would do you no good. “A fair fight, yes. But flying is best, yeah.” He uttered lowly. “Oh shut up. But yeah doesn’t help at all. Right….” He trailed off with an annoyed huff. Of course he was nothing but that since both were the same Sin type. All sin types were like so next to another.
That's what Arthur wanted to hear, that he was Lucifer's priority even when just saying goodbye. He could live with that easily. Now, when Lucifer was better would Arthur stop them from sparring as long as they promised to be fair? Probably not. It would be good for both of them and nothing wrong with a bit of friendly training together. But until he deemed Lucifer healed enough to do so, he would put his foot down regarding this. "No, not yet. In a few days time or at most a couple weeks. Then you two can go at each other's throats if you promise not to actually kill each other." Arthur huffed out.
Dezoth just crossed his arms and rolled his eyes. "As if the awesome me would lose to you, hurt or not, old man." He grunted. "But fine, flying first it is. I wouldn't want to take you down when you aren't at full strength anyway. The Captain or Lord can watch us race when it comes time to it." He stated as if it were fact.
Of course that is what he wanted to hear since he would forever be Lucifer’s priority with saying goodbye. It was best to live easy with that concept. Ha yes good luck with that Arthur. It would be best to not stop them from sparring. And to promise to be fair was pushing it. But friendly training would be good…. Hopefully. Well he and Iaoel both would put their foot down. “Oh fine fine Artie. Hopefully that would be okay I suppose. Sound good Dezoth?” He uttered to the other pride.
“Pfft of course but that is always that chance ya know Dez? “ he snorted with a grin. “Hey I’m not old. But yeah flying is a first for now. Oh how sweet of you. And good.” He countered as he eyed him.
He was Lucifer's number one priority in everything really. It was hard to compete with Arthur on that front. At least both Pride demons listened to the angel. He was the only one who could make either one of them properly listen. Still, the blonde smirked a little and took a hold of Lucifer's arm, just quietly wanting that extra contact. "It better be fine because I won't allow it sooner. You hear me, you two? Don't start anything while I'm gone or I'll know. Iaoel will tell me if either of you ends up hurt." He warned with a wag of his finger.
"Maybe if you're not as awesome as me." The shorter pride demon said back. But, he looked to Arthur and he did not exactly want to get a scolding from his friend so he had to agree. "Yeah, yeah, that'll work. I promise not to hook your boy toy into a fight...yet. Once he's better though he's fair game." The silver haired man grinned.
He truly was Lucifer's number one priority indeed. It was really hard to compete with Arthur with that, yet it was good that both Pride demons did listen to the angel. He was literally the only one who could make either one of them properly listen indeed. At the hold upon his arm, Lucifer smiled softly before pulling Arthur close with his free arm to almost 'capture' him in his hold to settle his chin upon the other's fluffy hair. "It'll be fine sweetheart. And I'm listening. I'll try not to start anything. Tch of course he would tell you." he grumbled.
"Oh I'm plenty awesome. Survived ascension and all." he hummed out. "And good yeah that be good. Hey I'm not a boy toy. Yeah fair game I'm sure..." he huffed out.
Arthur willingly let himself go into the other man's arms and if he could he'd be purring up a storm at it. Slow, talented fingers ran themselves across the arm that laid over his front and he had a smile creep up onto his face. "Good. I'm counting on you to be good. I want you to heal and Dezoth that means not starting anything you shouldn't be." He told him before glancing over at Nekkauto and Ar'gruon. "If Dezoth acts out, feel free to make him run extra laps or do extra push ups." He told them with a humored grin on his face.
"Yeah, yeah, big deal." The pride demon muttered. Which, yes, it was a huge deal but he wouldn't admit that Lucifer did something he's never done. "You are such a boy toy and...hey!! Artie, that's not fair!! I promised I wouldn't start anything and you didn't even tell them to do the same for him!" He complained. Not that they could punish Lucifer, they couldn't, so really Dezoth was the only one. Arthur on the other hand could 'punish' Lucifer for being bad and starting something but he trusted he wouldn't need to do so.
It was sweet that you willingly let yourself go in Lucifer's arms, as the male gently rubbed his cheek upon your hair as he started up the purring and soft humming at the fingers. "I am being good and I shall be good for you. I just know you will have it with me when I come to Earth Artie. I will heal for you and yes Dezoth hopefully wouldn't start anything. Hah!!! Yes do so." he snickered in amusement.
"Yes big deal indeed." he huffed out, eyeing him. It was a huge deal but of course he wouldn't admit it since he doesn't understand that process. "Am not. And I think it is entirely fair to me. Hey I know my ass will get beaten by Arthur, devil or angel. And I am not wanting to do that either." he hummed out, pointing out who Arthur was the one to punish him greatly.
When did Arthur ever fight it? Almost never, he loved being in those arms and the feeling of Lucifer rubbing his cheek against his hair. To him, he felt so safe and loved when like this. "Good. I have faith that you will be, my love. Dezoth as well, as he knows he needs to behave as well." He chuckled. As pouty as his friend was being at the moment, the pride demon did seem fine. He was just getting a little picked on is all. "That's right, pet. You know it well." He grinned, turning his head back to glance at Lucifer for agreeing to get his ass beat by him. Metaphorically, of course.
"Hmph, fine." Dezoth groaned, crossing his arms over his chest. He was losing here and he knew he wouldn't win. He just told himself it was all the more reason to beat Lucifer at a race and sparring later on. Really build up that competitive feeling within him. "Whatever. I'll just beat you later, old man. So...you're leaving soon? Most of your spies are here in the barracks, only a few are out on patrol at the moment. Want to say hello? I'm sure his royal assness would like to see his men as well?"
The only time he would have fought it was earlier in their relationship, a year previously no doubt. But now? He would never fight such sweet hold upon him. A hold that showed his love and adoration for him after all and easement plus in being safe. "Well I don't know about faith and all, but I am glad that you are accepting of that from me. Haha of course.., as I'm not the only one who needs to learn and know. Mm yes I do." he snorted. No other way other than that.
Lucifer merely grinned at him over those huffines. But he was agreeing to him which was all that matters. And in a sense losing too with his words. If that makes you feel good at night thinking of such aspects then do so Dezoth. "Oh fine Dezoth. We will see later on. And yeah, Artie here will be leaving soon. He has to go back to Heaven sadly. And yeah, I don't mind checking up on the soldiers. Come on sweetheart let's go say hi." he uttered, gently tugging him along to go say hello.
Ah yes, early on when he refused to accept that he felt any affection at all. Even then he used to just let Lucifer do as he pleased for the most part to keep him happy and satisfied. But, even as he tried to do that, the King was always just so focused on keeping Arthur happy which was a complete culture shock to the incubus who never had such treatment before. Now, he wouldn't trade it for the world. "Oh yes, yes please. I'd like to see my spies and their faces when they finally see you awake." Arthur stated.
The spymaster moved onwards towards where his spies stayed and they were on their feet in a second to greet both Lucifer and Arthur merrily. It showed they were excited to see both royals, new and old, even if not official or widely known yet that one of them would be royal soon. Arthur knew these devils well by now and could consider them a type of friends even. So, it was nice to see them and hear from them that they had no sign of any rebels thus far. Which was very good news to give Lucifer right off the bat.
It was seen early on when Arthur did refuse to accept any of that bright affection given at all. And correct, he did use to let Lucifer do as he pleased to make him quite happy and satisfied. It was seen how the King was truly and always focused on keeping Arthur happy all the time. He wanted to show Arthur what love is after all since it was such a culture shock to poor Arthur.
"Let's head over there then babe." he hummed, following Arthur as he greeted the spies that were there and answered any questions regarding him. And it was seen that they didn't know Arthur was to be Queen. Yet Lucifer smiled as he watched Arthur happily talk to them, grin widening at seeing Arthur glancing over to him. And the information given of no rebels made his heart feel good to hear.
That's not to say that Arthur didn't appreciate it back then, it was just surprising if not a little suspicious too. But, the fact Lucifer didn't throw him out the second he got sex out of him already told Arthur that he was different. The angel smiled at his spies fondly and he could tell how each one of them was happy to see Lucifer awake. They may be Arthur's now but they still loved their king and were loyal to the crown.
"See, my dear? They've been working hard and can assure us that if there are any rebel scum left then they are few and far between in the outerlands. They probably won't last very long out there anyhow even if they are out there skulking." Arthur stated proudly. Which he was over his spies and what a wonderful job they've been doing.
Of course it’s not to say that Arthur didn’t have the appreciation of it back then, it no doubt seemed surprising if not a little suspicious. By Lucifer not throwing him out after having sex said quite a lot. That he just knew Arthur was different then. Oh how he smiled at the smile Arthur had for his spies. And even he could see how each one was happy too now that he was awake. It was seen that they still loved their king greatly and were indeed loyal to the crown.
“Oh I can see from Artie that they have been working hard. And I commemorate them all for it. And no not really. Nothing out in the wastelands besides cats of sulphur and hellish animals there.”
Arthur had a big learning curve there in realizing not everyone would throw him away after pleasure. Lucifer was and always will be the former incubus' exception and that was no different there. It could be seen how much Arthur cared for them and vice versa, even if they didn't know he would soon join Lucifer's side on the throne. That would no doubt do nothing but excite them greatly.
"They have and they deserve this little break they've been having without much work. But, I'm sure you're all eager to go back out there and serve?" He asked, grinning wider at how his spies cheered. They wanted to do their best and go out for Lucifer and Arthur. "Wonderful. Soon I will have new missions for you, worry not. You're still needed and always will be. Now...you should go say hello to your soldiers, my love. They keep looking at you and I think they're excited to hear from you." He smiled up at the demon encouragingly.
He had seen a big curve there in learning that not everyone would throw him away with such pleasure. And he was and always will be the former incubus exception and that truly was no different. Yes it could be seen that. And of course they wouldn’t know that he would be joining Lucifer’s side too.
“I can see that they have and do deserve such a break. Hah of course they want Arthur.” He teased the other softly, pressing a kiss upon his forehead. “Yes yes, I’m going.” He huffed, moving over to his soldiers to talk to them and shook a few hands.
It would be a surprise for all but a good one at that. Every soldier, lord, citizen, they'd all be excited to hear that Arthur was finally taking up his rightful spot that Lucifer had promised him long ago. They may not know it was officially happening yet but they would be absolutely thrilled to find out their spymaster would be becoming their queen as well soon enough. Arthur watched the older male walk over to mingle with his soldiers with a small smile on his face.
It was clear on all their faces how relieved they were that he was back and how excited they were to speak with him again. With that, Arthur turned back to his spies and began idle conversations with them much like Lucifer was doing with his other soldiers. It was nice to just converse with them all and Dezoth too as the pride demon sauntered over to stand with Arthur and Cerberus. Who, also, was getting a ton of pets from the spies as they had grown fond of the furry creature as well.
It would indeed be a good surprise for all but still wonderful to see everyone’s reaction. Oh yes, just to see pure elation and happiness once they knew that Arthur was taking the mantle of Queen and the spot next to Lucifer. Well it wasn’t officially stated but the few who knew or suspected were happy.
Yes, it was seen how excited they were to have Lucifer back, telling him of all that happened and even the few who were “with” a demon… much like Lucifer and Arthur’s relationship. Inspired to say the least. The older male grinned and congratulated those demons, especially those with a lust devil lover. Every now and then he’d glanced over to watch Arthur with his own smile, watching the devils pet Cerberus who was taking all the loving pets on his back and tail wagging.
It would be amazing to see everyone's reactions, especially on such a big scale like during the celebration when it would more than likely be announced. Oh but that? To hear that not only more demons but staff and soldiers were finding lovers? Now that would make Arthur squeal in excitement. He was such a hopeless romantic in that sense and would be so, so happy not just for the other demons but for the lust devils specifically who were given that chance to heal and learn that they were more than just a sex object. This way, they could learn their value as an individual which was more than just their bodies.
In the same vein, Arthur would glance over at Lucifer from time to time and whenever their eyes met he would smile wide at his prideful lover before his attention would be caught again by one of his spies or Dezoth. Cerberus was eating up all the attention he was getting and licking any hands he could to show it. Until finally Arthur excused himself in order to return to Lucifer's side and wrapped his arms around one of the taller male's and smiled up at him fondly. It was no surprise he wouldn't be separated from him too long. "It sounds like you're having a grand time over here. Good morning, everyone." He greeted the soldiers around his beloved with a small nod.
Oh now that would be lovely to see, everyone's reaction during the celebration of announcing Arthur's step into being Queen. Oh yes, that was quite the tale of hearing more demons of not just staff but also soldiers finding lovers. Aha so it would, which Lucifer will tell in due time when they are alone. Pfft, it was easy to tell he was such a hopeless romantic and to see those lust devils given the chance to heal and learn how to love and be loved. That they were valued as good and not an object. Lucifer did give them tips on how to deal with them and any moodiness and how to have a 'fathery' love towards any children with the lust devils.
Oh these two,... always keeping an eye on one another and showing off their love for one another in shy or sweet looks with those smiles. He glanced down at his arm as he gave a soft smile, pulling Arthur close. "Oh yes we are sweetheart. Seems some of the men here are relating to their relationships and advice in being with a lust devil. Which of course congratulations were given and secondly the advice." he explained as those soldiers looked sheepishly away or awkwardly rubbed the back of their necks.
Arthur wanted to do it properly and without fucking it up. He hoped the announcement and everything after went smoothly. But right now, it was rather shocking to hear anyone in the castle was taking lovers as Arthur had never really heard of them doing so before. Then again, thanks to a certain incubus, things had changed dramatically around the castle in terms of demeanor and overall mood. It was good news to hear too so when the now angel heard it, his green eyes widened and he turned to look at the clearly embarrassed soldiers. His shocked look however melted into a big grin and his eyes practically sparkled in excitement. Never once did he let go of Lucifer's arm though.
"Is that true!! That's amazing!! Good for all of you and any who might be looking to find a special someone yourself, I wish you luck. You're all fine, hard working devils. Any Lust demon or other would be lucky to have you. I'm glad to hear you're doing so well." He told the group with a big smile. "I'd always be open to questions as well...I may be an angel at the moment but that doesn't change the fact I was an incubus for a few hundred years prior. I still remember how it feels." He stated with a slightly puffed out chest as if he was proud to be able to give advice on the subject.
Oh they will do it properly with the announcement. And he wouldn't fuck up at all, Lucifer and Iaoel would make sure of it as well as everyone else helping. Hah yes it was rather shocking to hear that. Of anyone in the castle was taking lovers. Ha, yes thanks to a certain incubus over that as he dramatically changed about the castle with him being there. Lucifer was slightly puffed up in pride over his soldiers.
"Now, now Arthur... be nice to the guys. And yes it is as I said, truly good for them to find someone special. I know you wouldn't mind one bit in giving a bit of advice on the lust devils. And that my men are hard working devils. And that they will have you guys as the best lover for any of them. Mm of course even with the issue of angel now, he had been an incubus for a long time." he uttered, moving over to press a kiss upon Arthur's cheek.
It was going to be nice to have such support to ensure everything went smoothly and just that he had that mental support around him when facing such a large crowd. Arthur was sure too if those in the castle were taking lovers and treating them well then so were even more citizens out in the city too. Which was a very good thing to hear about as that's part of what they've always wanted, was for the lust devils and other devils too to be happy. It was easy for the angel to notice that slight puff from the royal and he grinned a bit at him for it. He understood it though.
"I am being nice! I am so happy for them, for all of you." He said, turning his attention back to the soldiers. He genuinely was. After everything they've been through and the friends they've lost to the rebels, they all deserved this sense of normalcy. "I look forward to hearing more about these relationships in the future. Oh yes, I may be an angel again now but that doesn't change a thing. I know lust devils and I know what it's like to be a poor demon without much to my name. We are working to change that so no devil needs to live like that anymore but my point remains, I understand your lover's perspectives better than you may think. So if you ever wanted to talk...I'm here."
It was going to be nice to have such support to ensure everything did go smoothly and he will have the mental support. Lucifer would be there next to him to give him such comfort if he needed it. Ah with that, it was only a matter of asking around the city. The best place was the daycares due to talking to the mothers there. Oh quite so with having every faction of devils including that of lust to be happy. The king chuckled lowly, pulling Arthur closer to his arms to nuzzle against his head.
All have been through a lot, more so losing friends during the rebel incursion and fighting. "Yes... as Arthur has stated, do not hesitate at all in telling or myself with your relationship. More so him being an angel makes no difference, he still has his memories of being one. But I agree that we are working hard to change that so no one has to live like that. And please... do request an audience with Arthur or he can come down here to talk."
He trusted Lucifer to do that for him and keep him from panicking in such a situation. It was going to be a big deal after all, with that sort of announcement and how many people were going to be in attendance. It would be an even more joyous occasion for that reason though and he had to remind himself of that. A small, pleased hum exited out of Arthur as he was pulled impossibly close in order to be nuzzled like so. Not that he minded one bit. "No, don't hesitate at all. Either one of us is happy to speak with you if you wish to tell us about how things are going with your beloveds or just ask for advice." The angel smiled at the soldiers.
It was amazing that he didn't feel nervous around them like he used to. Lucifer being there always made him at ease but this last month where he didn't have his King and had to come down here alone was quite the experience in gaining trust with the soldiers and guards again. "I'm sure you've all heard about the celebration that's coming up and I specifically told Lucifer I would love to work you all in shifts so each one of you can enjoy yourselves during it. That being said, I do hope those of you who have lovers will consider spending that free time with them and enjoying the festivities together. Those who don't, I still hope you have just as much fun and mingle with the people." He smiled.
He did trust Lucifer enough for him to do that and allow him to panic with such a situation. It would be a big deal after all with the sort of announcement as well as how many people were going to be in attendance. Yet it would be an even more joyous occasion for that. These two still were so much in love and showing it to everyone else.
"Please yes, do not hesitate. We will be happy to speak with any of you. We are more than happy to do so." he hummed to them. He listened to Arthur continue to speak, seeing the soldiers nod about the shifts as some started to smile slightly at such a thought. The idea of using such free time with their lovers sounded lovely. "I'll see you guys later, no? Just think about what we both told you guys and hopefully have a wonderful time. So let's head out Artie?"
That was something no one could deny, was that love these two still had for one another that only grew every day. It was shown too in how Arthur reached up behind him to stroke one of those curled horns while Lucifer was nuzzling him so much. "We will, yes. We're happy for all of you, for this entire mess with the rebels to finally be over as well...I hope all of you will take some time to relax and enjoy yourselves." Arthur offered out too. Hey, it was just Arthur throwing out a small hint of advice to take this opportunity to build relationships or maybe even start new ones for those who hadn't found anyone else. If not, there was nothing wrong with just having a bit of fun too.
Watching those smiles show up on their faces was such a gift and Arthur's own face lit up seeing them. It was a nice contrast to the tired eyes he was sporting, which he hoped was not too obvious. But, these days down in Hell were really starting to catch up to him by now and drained his energy. "Hm? Oh, yes. Goodbye, everyone." He gave a polite wave to them and to his spies that weren't too far off before turning in order to take Lucifer's arm again and walk close with his prideful lover. "Where to next?"
No, there was nothing neither could deny at all. And it was seen that the love these two still had for one another grew each day as they did fall deeper and deeper in love. Oh yes, it was seen how Arthur reached up to stroke one of those curled horns as a low purr sounded from him with tail flicking happily at the touches. "Mm quite so. So very happy for everyone with all the mess of the rebels over and done with. And yes, please... go and relax and enjoy the celebration." he hummed softly.
It's good that Arthur was throwing out small hints of advice to take this opportunity to build these relationships or new ones with the soldiers. Ah yes, which is why Lucifer is trying to get them to move along. So trying to pull him away. "Yes goodbye everyone, will talk to you later." he hummed, before pressing a kiss upon his forehead. "I think it's time for you to head to Heaven my sweetheart."
Arthur didn't have any problem showing how much he loved his dear demon in front of his soldiers. There was a time where they maybe wouldn't have done so as blatantly but with everything calming down and having lost one another in that fearful fight with the rebels, Arthur didn't mind at all. He nodded along with Lucifer's words and once they were walking away, he pouted and whined quietly. "But Luci," he groaned a little. He knew this was coming though, it was only a matter of time.
He couldn't stay down there forever, not in this form, and eventually either he would have to willingly go back to Heaven or his body would give out and he'd be carried back anyway. Still, he gave the devil those big, pitiful eyes as he kissed his forehead and blinked up at him. "Must I? I...I do want to get our holiday ready...but that doesn't mean I'm happy to leave." He murmured in an almost childish way as he truly did not wish to leave at all.
Now that was good that he had no problem showing how much he loved his dear demon in front of the soldiers. After all, there was a time where they wouldn't have done so blatantly. Yet now seeing how everything was calming down and having lost one another in that fearful fight with rebel forces, it was a good thing Arthur did not mind. "Arthur my love. I am seeing you are getting too tired now. I don't want you to get sick down here." he sighed softly, pulling the other into a hug as he pressed his cheek upon his head.
Either way, Lucifer hoped he took the hint to still be able to fly out and not be carried which would no doubt embarrass him greatly. "You must. And I want to go on our holiday too. I know... but you must Arthur. A couple days is all and then we come back and be reunited on Earth. You'll have me and Cerberus happy to see me."
No, he didn't mind much at all anymore and it could be seen that neither did Lucifer. No longer wanting to keep up that fearsome persona of a blood thirsty king to his soldiers. Now, it was easy to tell who the only being in the entire world that could tame such 'blood lust' was Arthur. "But I-...well, I...." He started to argue but only ended up sighing quietly, closing his eyes and leaning in slightly to the hug. He placed his hands on Lucifer's chest and just breathed in the scent of him, something he would miss even just two days in Heaven.
No, Arthur wouldn't exactly be happy about waking up and finding out he was carried all the way back to Heaven for any demon and angel to see him pass out in such a foolish way as it was very preventable. But, his heart yearned to remain with his beloved so badly it ached so painfully every time he thought about leaving. "You still promise to call me or answer if I try to call you, right?" He murmured against the skin of his neck as he nuzzled his face into it. "Every morning and every night and in between too." He made him promise. "We'll need to find Michael...most likely up in Belphegor's chambers, I'd imagine."
Hah, no it was seen that Lucifer didn't mind at all. And he was no longer putting up said persona since honestly he found love which was able to tame him into a good king. So now he was getting along well with them. Haha yes, yes he was able to tame that particular 'blood lust'. "Ah ah... I know you babe. You need to rest. I want you well rested okay?" he murmured softly, accepting the silent hug from his lover.
Now that would be something to hear about Arthur waking up like so due to his negligence. But as much as his heart wished to have him remain and hell, even Lucifer's... they knew he had to leave now. "I promise Artie. I'm not going back on my promise to you. And yes, every morning, night, meal time. Let the pets even say hi to you. Though, I hope Cerberus doesn't run into the mirror. Oh ah yeah, more than likely."
Arthur was strong in aspects he didn't even know it would seem. "Ugh...yes, you do. I know...you always just want the best for me." He reluctantly submitted as he knew it was true. Lucifer only ever did things out of love and wanting Arthur to take care of himself even when the former incubus was being stubborn and neglecting his own needs. Lucifer was not going to let that happen though. Plus, Arthur didn't want to make himself pass out and then Lucifer refused to allow him back down in Hell for a while if he can't be trusted to go back in time.
"Good. I'm going to miss you..." He whispered, looking up and his eyes revealed the sadness he felt in leaving better than any words could. The poor angel looked down right ready to cry almost as those big, glossy greens stared up at his lover. "Oh no...don't say that. Don't let Cerberus hurt himself running into the mirror." He gasped. He hasn't yet but he was a goofy pup so there was actually no telling.
Now for that? That was progress. He was getting stronger over lots and some of it he was noticing whilst for others… it’ll take a bit to see. “Yup. Always the best for you my sweet Angel.” he purred. That was one main way he showed his love towards Arthur. He wanted him to take care of himself more and more of course. Oh no, as even he didn’t want Arthur to just pass out like so. “I’m going to miss you too sunshine.” he whispered with sincerity, drawing him closer into the hug to press soothing kisses upon his face.
“It’s alright to cry.” He murmured, moving a thumb to swipe under his eyes while cradling his cheek. “I’ll try not to but if he does that when I’m not in the room then there's nothing I can do. He has yet to notice his reflection so we don’t know how he’s react. But let’s go.” He sighed, letting go to grasp Arthur’s hand and walk towards the tailor’s room.
Arthur's brows pushed together just a tiny bit more at being called Lucifer's sweet angel. It was a new nickname and something to get used to, but at the moment he was just being emotional and trying very hard not to cry despite being told it was fine. He didn't want to do so lest he do it every time they part like this. He did, however, take the hug and wrapped his arms around the other's neck to hold tight as well. He closed his eyes to accept such tender kisses and the touch upon his cheek which he leaned into as it wiped moisture from his eyes.
"I truly hope he doesn't...I don't want him to get injured or break the mirror and cut himself." Arthur said quietly. He had to trust that Cerberus wouldn't do such a thing even while he wasn't being watched. Yet he only let Lucifer take his hand and walked quietly towards the tailor's chambers, Cerberus not far behind as he trailed along with them as usual. It wouldn't take too long to get there either, a reluctantly knock on the door and there was Michael and Belphegor there wondering who it was. Not that it was much of a surprise who after all, Belphegor didn't look exactly happy that they were there. Probably because it would mean his beloved would be leaving soon.
Oh Arthur,… Lucifer is trying to get you from being less emotional. Which means calling you by your nicknames and coming up with a new one. But he saw the slight furrow of those brows. “That's a no to that one?” He murmured softly, gently rubbing his back to calm his lover down. “Shhhh… I’ve got you. I hope he doesn’t either or at least I get your tongue lashing for getting him hurt. But it would take some force to break it down.” he responded.
That was the hope but Cerberus was still a puppy in terms of hell hounds. The walk was indeed quiet, the tap tap taps of Cerberus’s nails upon stone was the only noise. Lucifer gave a smiling grimace at his sibling with her lover. “Hey.. sorry but Art needs to get to Heaven now.”
"No...no, it wasn't bad. It will just...take some getting used to being called an angel like that. It wasn't bad at all. I simply...wish I was still your sweet incubus instead." He admitted in a murmur, equally as softly as the touches he was receiving. Still, he leaned into every sweet touch and scoffed a little at the remark of a tongue lashing. "Well that is true. If he does so you better get him to Iaoel quickly for I'll scold you for dilly dallying as well." He cracked a teasing smile but otherwise was quiet on their way. He didn't want to speak too much because all that would come out was wishing he didn't have to leave at all and he didn't want to upset Lucifer over it. However when they made it to their destination, he smiled politely and nodded to the two. "Yes...I'm sorry we are interrupting. But I'm afraid if we wait too much longer I won't have the strength to make the flight." He told the archangel.
The female angel however only smiled in understanding and reached out to give the lower tiered being a small pat upon his floofy, blonde hair. "It is alright, little Arthur. We can head to the courtyard and say our final goodbyes then be off, sound good?" She asked, glancing over at Belphegor with an expecting look. She fully expected him to follow them so she too could give her goodbyes.
"Oh alright, as I thought it was sweetheart. Ahhh I see. You are still my sweet incubus but also my sweet angel. I'm merely calling you what you are right now my love." he hummed softly, smirking slightly at the little remark he gave. "Oh I shall sweetheart. If he does manage to hurt himself then I shall run him along to Iaoel to help heal him. Hey!!! Arthur!!! I don't dilly dally." he huffed. And when they did make their destination, he wrapped his arm around Arthur's waist as he allowed Arthur to give reason to why he needed to go to Heaven.
Lucifer smiled softly at Michael's reaction to giving Arthur that sweet pat upon his hair. "Yes it's alright Artie. And let's head to the courtyard to be able to give our final goodbyes." Lucifer agreed, snorting at the look his sibling casted to her lover who wrinkled his nose slightly only to fiddle with his glasses and sighed to move everyone out of the doorway to shut the room.
Arthur wasn't trying to keep bringing it up, but he was going to be honest with his beloved. But, he understood why he was called that. "It's fine. I just need to get used to it..." He reasoned. That is, before he snorted and rolled his eyes. "You best not, my love. Don't want him to be injured." He said. Then, he leaned into Lucifer's side and nodded to Michael. Still, he held onto Lucifer even as they moved to make way towards the courtyard instead. Even once there he only tightened his grip on Lucifer more, unwilling to let him go. All that time waiting for him to wake back up and it didn't want to let him go. "I'm going to miss you so much…Y-you'll…you'll take good care of her rabbit, won't you? Don't let Cerberus or the cats get it." He said quietly. Still concerned over the plush toy, even now.
Michael followed along behind with Belpheger and once they made it, she too stopped to give her lover a proper goodbye. It was rare to see the tailor be affectionate at all, usually the Austrian devil was a bit more on the grumpy side but Michael must bring that sweet side out of him. Not that Michael was shy at all, she wasn't one to mind if anyone saw her sweetening up her beloved.
Lucifer knew he was not trying to get on his nerves over it but he was giving him all honesty over that aspect of being an incubus and not the angel he currently was. "Alright then... yeah I suppose you do need to get used to it more. Don't make me croon it into your ear." he uttered with a grin. "Oh fine, I know you don't want him injured at all." he hummed, smiling at Arthur to eye Michael. Once the group made it to the courtyard, Lucifer internally sighed at the tightened grip. "Sweetheart you need to let go. And I'm going to miss you truly too. And I will, with that I promise you greatly. I won't, I'll let them sniff the toy but make sure neither tears it up." he murmured, pressing small kisses upon Arthur's face as he worked on getting Arthur to let go.
Ah now that was a sight to see honestly, which Lucifer had to admit was a miracle there. Never has he really seen Belpheger so... so happy. It was truly unnatural. It almost made his skin crawl only due to the fact that it was the tailor being like so, not that he feared or felt weird about Michael. She was just so open and out there, much like Lucifer regarding Arthur.
Arthur gave a minute shiver just at the thought. Of Lucifer whispering like so in his ear. "You do what you must." He murmured back under his breath. But as they drew closer and closer to having to separate, Arthur only tightened his grip more. "But!" Arthur started but his resolve quickly withered and he relatented with a small nod. Slowly, his fingers loosened and his hands fell back to his sides. No goodbye would ever be easy between these two. "Okay…okay, I believe you." He whispered yet he still accepted those kisses upon his face with closed eyes and small whimpers as he fought back tears all over again.
It was a tad bit unnerving to see the tailor actually care about someone and willing to put in any actual work. It was telling that even the most slothful had heart enough to love someone and show it. Finally, Michael gave her lover a chaste kiss then turned back to the other two. "Ready to go, little Arthur? You will see your love again soon. In only a couple days then you will be together once more." She eased, unfurling her wings and stretching them out to ready them.
He chuckled lowly at the slight shiver, knowing Arthur would not mind at all if that were to happen. "And of course I will do what I must in general. Arthur...." he hummed out, stopping as he eyed the angel when the grip tightened. "There we go... I keep telling you that you'll see me. It's just two days, that's it. It's not a month without me like before. You can handle two days yeah? My brave and courageous Sunshine. Besides, the family will want to talk to you especially in regards to me no? Even little Peter." he explained softly.
It truly was unnerving to see the tailor really and actually care about someone and to put away his Sloth for a moment. Hah yes it did seem that a slothful heart had enough to love someone truly and really show it. Lucifer turned to Michael as he gave a nod to her before giving one last kiss to Arthur. "There we go, remember two more days. I'll be on Earth waiting for you in the field in that park in London."
"It will feel like a lifetime." Arthur countered. Still, he could only accept it as Lucifer gave him one last kiss before they had to part ways. "Yes...they will. They are glad you're awake and Peter hopes to see you soon. We'll have to arrange that." He stated and he fully meant it. He wanted to give Peter that as he did have a fondness for Lucifer. "Yes...I'm ready. Goodbye, my love. I'll see you again soon, yet it still won't come quick enough." He whispered before indulging in that last kiss. With that, he stepped back and unfurled his holy wings with a somber expression.
Yet he only hesitated a few moments before flapping them and darting into the reddened sky. Behind him, Michael waved her final goodbyes then she too flew upwards and gave the younger angel an encouraging smile before leading the way back towards Heaven. Never far from Arthur as she escorted him all the way to the gates and dropped him off to his family who received him as happily as ever, all hugs and love from them. As usual, they would do everything they could to lessen the blow while he was up there.
Chapter Text
“I know it will feel like a lifetime but you can make it through. Made it without me there for a month remember?” he uttered through the kiss. “I bet they are and I hope to see him soon too. It should be safer for him now with your family to travel and no doubt under my supervision too.” came his reply. Goodbye my dearest, I will be watching and waiting for you. Better see you on earth.” he whispered back. He stood there watching Arthur fly further away before sighing. More so to hear the whining from Cerberus. “I know bud,… I miss him as well. Come on…” he murmured, giving Belphegor a pat on the shoulder before leading Cerberus inside to the barracks. He wanted to work on his flying with Dezoth. Honestly a way to keep his mind off Arthur.
And for the next couple of days, he practiced every day to work on strengthening his body and flying too. His breaks would be talking to Arthur in the mirror like he promised and told him of his days there. Well that is, until it was the day for him to take flight to Earth with Cerberus in tow.
Arthur sincerely did not want to make it through, he just wanted to stay with Lucifer. But, he had very little choice at the moment. He could only leave and handle the stress of being without his beloved as well as he could. Now that Lucifer was awake, he was itching even more to go back home. His true home. His family did everything they could to support him though and it was clear to them that those moments when speaking with Lucifer through the magical mirror were the best parts of his day. He also allowed Peter to come over and talk to the King as well as he knew they would both enjoy it.
Arthur would truly be so proud of Lucifer for all the effort he put in and it was going to be clear how much he did as he was able to join him on Earth only a couple days later. Thankfully, Arthur had gotten a few things in order while in Heaven and that holiday he promised was all set as he wanted. First things first however, Michael flew him part of the way towards Earth but once he was close enough to not need an escort she saw herself out and allowed Arthur and Lucifer the privacy for their reunion. From there, Arthur was solely focused on landing in the park in London and finding Lucifer and Cerberus so he could run and jump on him.
So sorry Arthur, as even though that was how you felt, Lucifer slightly knew that you wanted to stay with him. But there was very little choice at the moment. Lucifer just woke up and tried to get used to everything. But that is not good. He had to deal with the stress of leaving and not be with his beloved. That was an itch both had in wanting to see one another, since Lucifer only got a few days before Arthur had to leave. Now for the family supporting Arthur, it was seen through the mirror. Lucifer happily greeted the brothers and Eleanor, even going into a long winded conversation with Peter, bless him. He was amicable to Alistair but still wasn't a fan of the eldest brother.
It was a good type of pride for Lucifer with such effort to see how he wanted to get better to see him. Especially within joining him on Earth. While Arthur and Michael were flying to Earth, Lucifer was with Cerberus in arms as he flew up slowly as he tested his endurance and strength. He landed in the park in the field they often met before laying on the human disguise (which he worked on hard to get this magic back to strength too). And thus he stood there with a 'one headed' Cerberus in a pair of dark jeans and long sleeved shirt plus his glasses upon his face.
It was just a part of their relationship now and they'd have to get used to it. It was nice though to see the king interact with his family. He even got along well enough with his older brothers, more so than expected. But, it was shown how Alistair wasn't as angry as he once was now that he was no longer under Gabriel's thumb. He was healing in a sense. Even still, he was the oldest brother and wanted to protect Arthur from any more heartbreak. So he still had to give Lucifer a hard time, as big brothers do.
Once he landed in the park, Arthur wasted no time following what demonic energy he could sense. It was easy to hunt down Lucifer that way. Then? Well, the now blonde 'human' ran up as fast as he could and practically jumped on the other man the second he caught sight of him. He heard that excited barking from Cerberus too but he'd get to him soon, he was currently busy squeezing Lucifer to death.
It was greatly a part of their relationship now and it was something both would have to get used to sadly. This shows how much he went from scary King to essentially family man after a while. The relationship truly showed how he interacted with Arthur's older brothers, as it was getting a bit better than before in the past few years. And it was seen how Alistair wasn't angry at Lucifer anymore since he broke away from Gabriel, and how he was healing. It would take awhile for him to heal. Hah that protection was still there and something that Lucifer still worried about. Still standoffish towards the eldest son of course and knew he would still be given a hard time.
Oh, oh Arthur, it would be wonderful to see and go to your lover in such a manner. That demonic energy he could feel was concentrated in one area of the park as he stood there waiting for Arthur. Lucifer glanced over briefly before grunting when feeling the other barrel into him. Turning, he wrapped his arms around Arthur's body in a hug as he pressed his cheek upon his hair and a kiss upon his forehead and cheek. "Oh sweetheart... How are you my love?"
It was progress, which was what Arthur wanted most of all. To see Alistair not so angry at Lucifer anymore and both willing to behave around one another. For the most part at least.
"Oh I am wonderful now, my dearest love. I am so happy to be back in your arms again." He whispered between every kiss he planted all over Lucifer's face. Then, his hands moved to each side of the royal's face and he pulled him in for a deep kiss upon his lips. He didn't want to pull away until he had to come back for air, smiling widely at him as he did so despite his minute panting. A big kiss there. Only when he felt a rather heavy push against his side did he look and see Cerberus up on his hind legs and practically trying to assert himself in with Lucifer and Arthur. The big boy he is becoming made it work rather well too. "Oh baby boy, hello to you too." The angel laughed, crouching down to wrap his arms around the hound who was all happy whining and wiggling with a tail going a million miles an hour. He missed his momma a lot.
It was good progress which was what Arthur truly wanted the most of all. And that was good to not see Alistair so angry at Lucifer and both were willing to behave around one another, more or less.
"Mm I am so glad that you are wonderful now Arthur. I am so happy to be back in your own arms too." he murmured, humming at the kisses given. But he accepted the kiss as if he was a long lost lover returning after so many years, tugging Arthur as close as he could. Well he grunted as he felt Cerberus push up in wanting to get the love too, especially attention from his 'momma'. "So happy to see your momma huh Cerberus? He missed you greatly Art. Took over your side of the bed and everything."
Arthur only squeezed Lucifer harder for that and made a pleased sound as he kissed him all over. Soon enough, those sounds melted into a small moan as he let himself sink into the long kiss until they finally parted. Once giving Cerberus the love he deserved, he gave him a lot of good boy scratches along his sides. He was such a sweetheart. Giving his 'one' head a big kiss as well right on top before standing up once more. If anyone had passed by they would've thought these two hadn't seen one another in years with how they were acting. But no, it was only a couple days and these two were making quite the romantic scene unfold. Not that Arthur cared if anyone saw, he was just happy at the moment.
"I'm happy to see you too, baby. Are you ready to go on a trip? Your first one ever besides here to our favorite city ever?" He cooed at the hound and laughed as he had to dodge kisses to the face. "Aww, did you now? I missed you too, both of you." He said, slowly standing as he smiled fondly at Lucifer and held out his hand to hold. "Are you ready? It's a bit of a ways, we can fly if you want but if you feel comfortable...we could teleport a bit closer. It's in another country entirely." He forewarned but either way he wouldn't be upset. He just worried about Lucifer using too much energy even though he had done so well lately in regaining his strength.
That extra squeeze made him grunt lowly, not expecting this much love but honestly, he should have expected it. It had been a couple of days and Arthur was very adamant with showing his love. He smiled into the kiss, more so the small moan emitted from Arthur with such a deep kiss before they did manage to part. He watched Arthur give Cerberus such love, as the puppy gave all his love in giving kisses or attempting to towards Arthur.
But the way these two acted with their loving embrace and kissing, it did seem they were separated for many a year but as it stands it was only a couple days. "I bet he is happy and excited to be going on a trip. And I don't know if he understands the implication with that. " he replied, taking Arthur's hand to pull him close. "Is it now? Hm how interesting. We can teleport. Just tell me where we are going, so you can transport us both?"
That he should have, Arthur was going to shower his lover with as much love as possible. It was even better as he could feel the way Lucifer would smile into the kisses he was giving. "Hmm perhaps not. But hey, he'll enjoy going to new places and getting to sniff about. The place we're going, it's very secluded. It'll be just the two of us and Cerberus to run around to his heart's content." He smiled warmly at the other man. "Of course. We're going to a little place in The States that I think you will quite fancy a lot." He hummed, his hands gliding up the others broad chest as he grinned up at him cheekily. The former incubus whispered a few things in Lucifer's ear for effect as he squeezed his hand and the other caught Cerberus' collar. A quick glance around and then after telling Lucifer roughly where they'd be, they were gone.
The thing was, Arthur was still being a bit cheeky in that he hadn't landed them exactly where they were staying but they were in the middle of a dense forest, under their feet a winding road that twist and turn between the vastness of trees. Cerberus was excited in an instant as the sweet boy bounded forward to sniff around at all the brand new things. Arthur smiled brightly up at Lucifer and tugged gently on his hand. "It's just up ahead. You'll really love it, but the biggest surprise comes later." He promised as he started walking down the dirt road.
Yes he should have and didn't yet was he complaining? No. He loved the showering of pure love from the angel at seeing him again. It was sweet at that aspect that Arthur was able to feel that smile within the kisses. Shows how happy Lucifer is to see Arthur. "I think he would greatly enjoy the new places and being able to sniff about a lot. Even more so in exploring. Very secluded huh? And there's literally no humans there? If there isn't we can drop our disguises and let Cerberus run free. America huh? Huh... quite a different place there since as I said, last time I was over there was when they were fighting I think the British Empire?" he hummed in thought, not sure how long that was honestly. "Enjoying feeling me up babe?" he rumbled lowly, eyes lowering as he watched Arthur grab Cerberus's collar and went to follow Arthur.
And it was a bit cheeky since Lucifer looked around in confusion to just seeing forest. "Uhhh I hope it's not us being stuck here in this forest. I hope where you have us is elsewhere?" he responded in slight confusion. And the sightseeing Cerberus being so excited was sweet, watching as the pup bounded around to sniff about the place taking in all the smells. "Ohh up ahead huh? Er okay?" poor thing Lucifer was. No idea where they were going and now wanting to know what this big surprise is.
"He is a curious boy, that's for sure. He's good though. We'll have to keep an eye on him so he doesn't get too excited and wander off from not paying attention." He chuckled a little bit. But he had the idea that Cerberus would enjoy himself just as much as the two of them. "No, no where we are staying. Not a human in sight for miles...just the two of us." He said softly. "Oh is that so? Well it is much bigger now than it was then. We will be more to the Western side of it than the East the war was on. But, it is a very pretty land if one knows where to look." He hummed out before laughing. "Well now that you mention it, yes. I was enjoying myself." The angel stated shamelessly.
Now on the dirt trail towards his little surprise, Arthur watched Cerberus run around so happily as he took in every new thing he could. He had yet to be in a forest before and see so many trees and sniff so many animals. He was clearly very excited about it but thankfully very strayed too far from his momma and daddy. "Oi, do you think I'll drop us here with nothing? Of course not. Just come along, my love. You'll understand soon." He had a clear proudness in his voice as he led them up farther and farther along the trail until finally in the distance came the sound of rippling water. It got louder and louder as they approached and as they turned a curve in the road, not far up ahead was a cabin of sorts. Small, but cozy, and with big, clear windows towards the top of the building. If one looked close enough, they'd see there were some on the roof as well but that was more of a surprise for inside. Arthur's grin grew even wider and along with the cabin was a well-cared for garden in the back with a place to sit and just past a few trees the source of the water. A small but nonetheless beautiful waterfall and river. It was a paradise for anyone who wanted a secluded get away from the big cities and people. Exactly what Arthur wanted, just something for him and Lucifer.
"He is indeed a very curious boy, always since he was a little thing. And that would be good to do, in keeping an eye out on him just in case. And agreed, as we don't want him to wander off too far from not paying attention." he snorted softly. No doubt anyone would want to be in the vicinity of a three headed hell hound who was roaming the woods. "Good, good. That is something I will love. Just us being ourselves. Mm yes. And is it? Huh, interesting. Alright, no idea what the western side looks like. And it was gorgeous land even back then, just endless forest. Cheeky there." he teased with a grin.
Lucifer was taking in the sight of the forest around them as they walked on the trail, seeing Cerberus run about as Lucifer took off their disguises. He was much like a child, going only as far as he could but keeping momma and daddy within sight. Especially if he ever does end up getting spooked. "I don't know babe. Probably a place with somewhere to go to to rest. I'm coming." he grumbled, following the trail. The older male heard rippling water which got Cerberus even more excited as he bounded slightly ahead of them with a wagging tail. Lucifer did stop with a look of pure awe upon his face at seeing the cabin with the eye-catching windows and the beautiful garden as well as the small river and waterfall. "Oh wow Arthur.... It's so beautiful here. Thank you for taking us to this spot." came his awed reply, leaning over to press a kiss upon his lips in thanks.
"No, no, not at all. Don't want him to get injured or scared." Arthur agreed. Much less so in a forest. Of course, any humans that were to happen upon Cerberus would probably run for the hills in fear...animals as well, given his hellish nature. Then knowing the sweet hound he'd probably only think they were playing and chase them down, the poor, frightened things. "That's all I want. You know how much I love your devilish look~." He cooed. "Oh quite pretty. It will be a change of place from London, though I do love it there very much. But...this was something I thought was special for you." He admitted with a small shrug. He would enjoy it too.
Feeling the magic of the disguise fall, Arthur stretched out his feathery wings and flapped them slightly. It was good that Cerberus wasn't darting off though, lest they have to chase him or Lucifer materialize him back if possible. He stopped though as he felt the demon do so and just grinned back at him and his marveled expression. It was safe to say Lucifer liked it, which Arthur loved. "It is very beautiful, I found it just for us. But...the special surprise is all for you. You'll see it later." He chuckled, still with something up his sleeve it seems. Still, he reached up to meet his lips as he still smiled in satisfaction. He pulled away slowly but continued to look up at Lucifer. He was still the most beautiful thing even surrounded by all this wonder. Still The Almighty's most breathtaking creation, if you asked Arthur. "I already have some things inside for us...for you, especially. Your favorite black coffee, your favorite bath oils, devil's food cake in the refrigerator, some other things...all for you, my love." A plus of being an angel, so many portals or magical ways to Earth and back to Heaven. Making it very easy for Arthur to sneak to the cabin to make it ready.
“That would not be good for him to get scared or injured. If anything, I hope he is careful running in the woods.” He responded. Sadly, that could happen. Despite how friendly Cerberus was with other animals, they would run in fear, prey and predator alike in seeing the hellish creature running after them on pretense to play. “Is it? It’s sweet Art. And I do know how much you love my devilish look.” Came his chuckle, grinning briefly at him. “It does seem like a change of pace but it’s something good Arthur. I know your love for London though.” he hummed.
He glanced at Arthur in seeing his disguise drop down, appreciating his look. That was a good thing he wasn’t darting through the first to explore, probably too scared to leave momma and daddy’s sight. Oh he more than liked it, he absolutely loved it. “Thank you my sweetheart. I truly love this. And that you got this for us both. I appreciate it greatly. A special surprise is inside? Mm alright.” He replied softly. And Lucifer truly was the most beautiful thing even surrounded by the natural beauty of the old forest. He was the Almighty’s most beautiful creation of all time. His eyes widened slightly at the aspect of what was inside the cabin, tail flicking in interest. “Oh thank you sunshine. I hope you have some stuff for you too.” he replied, pulling Arthur close to give him happy kisses and another hug.
Arthur agreed there. The last thing he wanted was for Cerberus to get injured. He never wanted his baby hurt. There was no denying that either, that he loved his devilish self so much. "I do love it but even I need to get away sometimes from the city. I've spent many centuries in that city, I can handle going elsewhere on Earth for a while." He chuckled. Anywhere was good as long as he had Lucifer.
Well then, Arthur would be over the moon in hearing how much his beloved enjoyed this. "Do you? I'm so glad, my love...yes, I wanted a special place where we could be together and not worry about anything. We could just be together and not have to stress about whether or not I'm going to faint like I do in Hell now. I'll be perfectly fine up here on Earth." He spoke sweetly, his giddiness coming out as he was rather excited for this. "Mmm I have a thing here and there for myself, but mostly I wanted this to be for you. To celebrate that you've woken up and for us to be together again." He said before a fit of giggles erupted from the angel. It was a bit unlike Arthur to laugh in such a way but he couldn't help it without much he was anticipating this and his love for Lucifer exploding out so much he could hardly contain it. So, he kissed and hugged back to his heart's content and his wings even fluttered so quickly in happiness that his feet lifted off the ground. Still, he kept his arms wrapped around a certain devil's neck and didn't let go for anything. "Want to see inside? It's very cute."
That was the last thing they wanted was for Cerberus to get seriously injured. And of course Arthur never wanted him hurt either was another reason. Nope, not at all in no denying that. "Well I'm still glad you are allowing this to happen with your love of London to come here. Bit of a change of pace and more... solitude and relaxed." he offered softly.
Isn't he already over the moon with just being here with Lucifer and seeing his reaction to this? "I do, I truly love it here. Right with privacy so we don't have to hide for one and just be with one another without any worry or care in the world. And because of it, I'm glad this is a special place with my beloved. And I agree as we could be together and have no stress especially with fainting if in Hell for a long period of time." as his tone of voice showed how happy he was to be here. "Oh baby.. I want more than just one or two things for you, this vacation is for us after all. And in a sense as a celebration for us to be together." he hummed before staring at him for such giggling. "What the? Alright there sweet? And yes we can go inside. Come here Cerberus!" he called out, hearing the pup run up over panting before moving over to the front door of the cabin as he gently pulled Arthur towards the door and opened it to lead Arthur and Cerberus inside.
"Yes, well a change now and then is always nice. Besides, I thought you may like this better than the hustle and bustle of a big city." Arthur commented quietly. "Even you need a break from sinners now and then...and out here there are none. Just us."
It surely felt like it to Arthur who was entirely happy. "Oh yes...just the two of us. Exactly as I want it to be, my love. No one in the world can interrupt us...nothing can bother us. Just enjoying one another's company together..." He sighed dreamily. "Well I made sure we had plenty but I was focusing on your likes and dislikes more so than mine. But it's perfectly fine, I don't mind a bit. I'm just glad we're here. Hey, yes, I'm just fine." He pouted. He was just overly happy and that angelic joy that was sometimes a bit overpowering came out. Lucifer was lucky Arthur wasn't glowing bright and blinding him with how ecstatic he felt. "Oh yes, come on, Cerby baby!" He encouraged again, smiling at the hound as he wasted no time following them. Arthur allowed himself to be pulled in to which he immediately looked to Lucifer to judge how he liked it. It wasn't huge by any means, but it wasn't meant to be. The roof was the star feature, with a giant window that covered a good chunk of it to show the bright, blue sky above with hints of trees and in the distance some mountains. Though at the moment most of it was covered by a large curtain of sorts to keep the sun from blinding them, it would come in handy later. To the side, a quaint kitchen and there was a distinct living room close by and on a nicely placed loft up a bit higher was a king sized bed. It was closer to the giant skylight for reasons that Arthur was excited to show Lucifer when the time came. "Do you like it??" He asked excitedly.
"It's always nice to have a bit of change, and I'm glad that you are willing to find some place for going to something new. Oh ha, just a tiny bit. As much as I don't mind the hustle and bustle, I do enjoy the solitude of a place. And I agree, I do need a break from sinners especially to spend time with you my love."
"Indeed it is just us two here, and I'm glad that no one will interrupt us at all. And I love the aspect of just enjoying one another's company. Well,... I want you to be a part of this too Artie, not just all about me. This is for us both, yes? Now, now don't get all pouty." he murmured, wings flickering slightly. Such angelic joy was bubbling out from him, as it was a miracle he wasn't glowing or blinding Lucifer with his light. Now coming inside again stopped Lucifer as he looked around in interest and awe too. The curtain above the bed made him wonder what specifically it was for and why it was on the ceiling but he will find out sooner or later when it becomes night. And see why it was a huge surprise for him. The older male wandered around to see the entirety of the layout before moving over to Arthur as Cerberus padded around sniffing everything. "I do like it Art. It's a very nice cabin here. Again thank you for this."
"Mmm see? I always know what you need, pet." Arthur grinned toothily at him before glancing around the cabin again.
"I...well, that's true. It is for the both of us. I just wanted you to be as happy and as relaxed as you could be." The former incubus stated. He wasn't trying to be all pouty, but he couldn't help those emotions that came flooding out. Angels tended to be more emotional than devils, especially in terms of joy. They just had to let it out sometimes when it was a lot. Arthur wasn't willing to spill his little secret surprise just yet but it wouldn't be too long before Lucifer found out. Then, he just hoped the King loved it as much as he hoped he did. He let the other sight see everything, himself even going to one of the large windows towards the back where one could see the river and waterfall just past where the garden was. It was a beautiful and scenic sight. Once Lucifer came wandering back towards him, he turned his head and smiled at him while still facing out the window. He was always a sucker for sightseeing, just like he stared out the penthouse windows in London or stayed on the balcony. "You're welcome, sweetness. Anything for you." He smiled at him before turning back to take in the calming view.
"Hah yes, yes you do my sweetheart. You know what I need the most of all." he hummed, smiling up at him. "Yes it is for both of us. I am and will be happy and relaxed as you are here with me. But...I also want you to be happy and relaxed too. So bring some more stuff for yourself here." he responded softly. No he didn't mean for these emotions to be flooding out like so as he knew how angels were. They were very emotional beings after all, and joy is one thing they radiate a lot. Just a new aspect to get used to.
Devils showed their joy in their own way; flickering tails or shuffling of wings or very happy purrs. Give him a bit to learn about the surprise and he will show his appreciation and enjoyment over it. It was beautiful in this cabin, the scenery around them having its own scenic sight. Sidling close, he pulled Arthur close as he wrapped his arms around his waist and chin upon his shoulder. "It truly is beautiful here. I think we will have a wonderful stay here. Hell look at Cerberus, so content now sprawled like so." he snorted out, glancing over at him taking space in front of the lofted bed.
That should've been a given. Arthur knew better than to think that Lucifer wouldn't go out of his way to ensure he was happy too, even happier if he could. It was just how the King was, always spoiling Arthur. "Mm it's alright...I have things here, don't fret. I brought a couple books for us, some food...mum insisted I bring some things she made, by the way. Said it's been too long since she's been able to cook for you so she had me bring some down here." He chuckled. He hoped Lucifer would not mind something reheated in the oven later. But, Eleanor would take any chance she could to cook or bake something, especially to share.
Ah, Arthur believed in Lucifer. He wouldn't blame him, it has been so long since he's been an angel or even around them for long periods. Much less so in a relationship with one. So figuring out the cues would be a feat. Arthur didn't mind the wait or practice, however. In fact, he practically melted all over again and leaned into the bigger male behind him while also overlapping his arms with his own. "Oh?" He glanced over towards the bed and laughed softly. Cerberus did look rather comfortable there. "Good. I do hope we will become just as comfortable there tonight after nightfall." He hummed innocently.
Hah! Yes it should've been a given after all. He should know better of course that Lucifer wouldn't go out of his way to give the angel his happiness too. Yes, yes it was the King spoiling Arthur like so. "Okay... and if you didn't then I can try to teleport to Hell or elsewhere to get you things. Haha aww.She is spoiling you even more now and I do wonder what she made. Good food I hope. And well I will eat anything honestly, you can attest to that." he hummed out, curious as to what she made him. She did take any chance to cook or bake Lucifer items in a means of spoiling even the King of Hell.
Unfortunately that was indeed the case for Lucifer, since it had been a long time since he had been an angel or in a relationship with one. He didn't know the social cues or remember them so give him time to get used to it. "Yes oh. Silly boy he is. Oh I bet we will become just as comfortable. In which... what do you want to do since we are here Artie?" he questioned softly.
"No, no, I don't want you going anywhere. You are here to relax, my dearest. So…just relax." He whispered, reaching up to run his fingers through dark hair and over a curled horn. "Heh, yes, she always is. She's trying to spoil you too, you know? Oh mum's food is always good." The best ever in Arthur's opinion but he also knew she made it with love. Arthur would wait for Lucifer, he didn't mind as he relearned angelic traits and cues. Said angel turned his head and planted a kiss on Lucifer's cheek since he had his face right there in the perfect spot for kisses.
"Hmmm…for now, I wouldn't mind just relaxing around the cabin. There is a trail too that leads around the forest a bit. We could do that tomorrow if you'd like. But for tonight, I don't want to stray too far from the cabin…is that fine?" He asked as he nuzzled against the other's face for just a moment before turning back to look at the scenery but instead leaned his head against his. "Plus, you know making out is always a good option." He added in quickly but couldn't hold back his snicker even though he tried. Always teasing, he was.
"Fine... fine. I'm not going anywhere babe. Does that sound better? And I will relax with you sweetheart." he hummed softly with a smile, before starting to purr lowly at the light touches. "She is yeah and it does seem like she wants to spoil me too by the looks of it. And I do enjoy your food after all." he murmured lowly. That was sweet that he is more than willing to wait for Lucifer to remember those angelic traits and cues of his angelic side.
"Mmm and well we can just relax in the cabin. Sit down on the couch and relax, watching television or something. Now I would enjoy that, a nice scenic hike to and back on the trail. No worries there at all, as I don't mind at all for us staying by the cabin tonight. Pfft, of course it is always a nice option for us to do." he responded with rolled eyes.
"I wouldn't allow you to go anywhere anyway. You better listen to your Queen, my darling King." Arthur teased, slowly turning around so he could wrap his arms around the other man. "Oh she does. There's no doubt about it. She's so happy to talk about you as well...my older brothers find it annoying and say I prattle on about you too much." He snickered, clearly finding it funny. "But mum just scolds them and the second she brings up them giving her grandchildren they are all hush, silent as ghosts, they are." He chuckled.
It has always been the quickest way to quiet his bickering brothers down. Well everything Eleanor made was with an abundance of love. "Would you now? Good, I'm glad. I'll enjoy anything so long as I get to spend it with you." He promised without hesitation. He meant it more than anything. He only grinned more at the other when he rolled his eyes and laughed out, letting it ring out into the cabin without a care. "Let's go to the garden first, there's a nice sitting area there. We can enjoy the waterfall and all while Cerberus can sniff about." He suggested.
He laughed lightly at hearing that as it was true, that Arthur wouldn't allow him to go anywhere anyways. He quirked an eyebrow as his lips formed into a small smirk. "Already giving out orders hm? But I shall always listen to you my Queen." he murmured, threading his arms around Arthur's waist. "Hah let's face facts here Artie. She loves me as another child of hers despite myself being the older of us. But I am amused that they are annoyed yet I am glad you just talk about me. Makes me feel... special. Ahaha!!! Oh my, now at least she knows how to shut them up. I wonder if it works if I tell them that too." he laughed lightly at that.
That did see how easy it was to have the quickest way to quiet the bickering of his siblings. "I would greatly and same here babe. Garden first, then we will go there first. See how beautiful it is and allow Cerberus to sniff. Come along boy." he called out, moving to the back of the cabin to let the pup out and helped Arthur out to the cabin and found a spot to sit down.
"You like it when I boss you around. No one else ever gets to." Arthur grinned right back to match Lucifer's. He leaned into the bigger body against him as he felt those arms go around him and allowed him to truly be surrounded by Lucifer just like he wanted. "Mmm yes. My first order as soon-to-be Queen is that you are not allowed to leave my side for this trip and you have to give me plenty of kisses to make up for all the ones I missed out on these last two days I was in Heaven." His lips stretched even wider as he pressed them against Lucifer's with closed eyes. "Ah, yes. She does love you like that very much now. Well...even if we aren't married…yet, she's still been viewing you as her son-in-law. She doesn't mind if you're technically older." He chuckled.
That's just how sweet Eleanor was, a mother through and through. She cared little for technicalities. "Aw, sweetness. Of course I will talk about you. Mum is glad to hear it all too. My brothers just like to be gits, but they are glad for us working this out too, deep down." He told him with a nod to that. He followed the devil out into the garden and once there he set himself in one of the decorative chairs they had out with a little, round table between them. He leaned his elbow on it and placed his cheek in his palm, looking lazily out towards the water that roared softly not too far away. Close by, Cerberus was back to sniffing around curiously and tail going fast as could be.
“I do not like it at all!” He protested, despite the fact that his cheeks flushed a light pink. He was a masochist when it came to Arthur bossing him. But he started to rub a hand over the small of his back. Now that commanding tone made Lucifer perk up slightly as he laughed softly. “As you wish my Queen.” he uttered, accepting the kiss as he tried to make up for the past two days without any physical contact from him.
“Not hard to tell. Hah well that’s good she took a jump start there. Oh I know she does care one bit of age difference. If she wants to be my mother-in-law then so be it. Mm I see. They still seem to be like gits to me. Except Peter.” he responded as he got settled across from Arthur to take in the view and a very excited Cerberus exploring and finding a new place to do his business.
"Oh but you do~." Arthur cooed sweetly. He knew deep down Lucifer liked it sometimes, but only when Arthur did it. "You're so pretty like this." He whispered, sneaking in another kiss to one cheek as one hand caressed the other pinkened one. He did absolutely adore that gentle rubbing though. "She never has been very shy." Arthur laughed softly. "She will be glad to hear that you're so accepting of it. I told you, devil or angel, we will be one, big family. You're a part of it now, they are not two separate things." Arthur explained to him.
It was something he was trying to get Lucifer to understand for a while now, that he did not think of his family in Heaven and his new family with Lucifer to be two, completely separate entities. To Arthur, they could coexist and be one, big family all of whom he loved very much. "Well I think they may say the same thing about you too." He snorted, staring out at the scenery quietly for a few moments before his foot ever so sneakily moved and he wrapped his ankle around one of Lucifer's. So needy he wanted contact even like that.
Another huff sounded from the King at the sweet coo, eyes flickering to the side as he grew a tiny bit darker. Oh he did like it sometimes, giving Arthur some of that control after all, and it only being Arthur too. "I'm not pretty, you're the pretty one. Hah no, no she hasn't. Always up front and telling her mind, which makes her into a strong and determined woman. Who passed that onto you too. And well, I hope so? I know Arthur... I know you've told me this. And in a way I am part of your family." he sighed.
He just has to get over the aspect of separation to unite. But in a sense they were just one big happy family from Heaven and Hell. "Pfft, well of that I do believe they will say. Plus the fact they can give other utterances too of choice words at me." he hummed out, going as far to lean back and enjoy the scenery. Well that was before seeing how Arthur's foot sneaked over to wrap around his, giving Arthur a cheeky smile.
Oh he could huff and puff all he wants, Arthur didn't mind. He still wouldn't change his mind and certainly would not stop teasing or cooing at him any time soon either. "Hm? I'm the pretty one, am I? Well, a pretty Queen needs a very handsome King to be by his side." He almost purred. Now about Eleanor? It did make Arthur laugh quite a bit. "She is that. Not afraid to tell off an archangel or former, now is she? I suppose I do get that from her too." He let his laugh ring out into the trees.
Arthur and Eleanor were two of the very, very few that dared question Lucifer or his siblings ever. But to come to terms with being a true part of the family? It would take time and Arthur was fine with that. He would always remind Lucifer he was welcome and that he was his family now. "Ha, they do at times. But they've relaxed a bit recently, now that everything is beginning to calm down finally...my sweetheart~." He softly called, giving the other a big grin. He even managed to scoot himself a little bit closer and reached across the table with his hand out in offering.
And he will huff and puff all he wants. It is seen that Arthur does not mind at all. Nope, he would not change his mind at all and it was to be seen he won't be stopping the teasing or cooing at him any time soon. "Oh yes, you are the pretty one and gorgeous one too. You are my pretty Queen, my fiery Queen too. And you do have a very handsome King at your side, for all eternity." he hummed with a grin and a look of pure adoration in his gaze.
"Pfft, that is true as she does not care. She'll let you know how she thinks of you and what you do. You did babe and you are so sweet for it." he replied, laughing in response to Arthur's bright laughter. Ah yes, that would indeed take some time for one who never thought he'd ever get a family. As he never once considered his siblings as 'family'. "I hope to see that they are relaxed now. Perhaps it is something they needed, everyone needed. Yes?" he hummed softly, leaning forward to take his hand gently as he brushed his lips upon his knuckles as he gave a questioning look.
Nope, so it would be best to get used to it and being coddled in such a way. The angel hummed in appreciation to those words as he listened to the praise he was receiving. Honestly? He loved it. "Oh now that I do, the most handsome King and the most handsome being in the entire universe and beyond." He purred smoothly, a satisfied smile up his lips and slightly lidded eyes as he looked at Lucifer to appreciate such beauty. "Oh you think it's sweet, do you? Well...I never have really minded calling you out, have I? In fairness...I doubt we ever would have met had I not had that from my mother. Not as a child nor again as a devil. So, I'm glad my mother made me this way." He laughed again a little. Even still, Arthur considered Lucifer his family now and that was clear.
Now, Lucifer would always have a family like he's always wanted. It just...may not be exactly how he envisioned it, with lots of children and instead some annoying, angelic brother-in-laws and a loving mother-in-law. Which Arthur found a bit humorous. "Ah yes...everyone needed some of this time to relax and all. I know the two of us did." He stated before smiling even wider at the kiss upon his knuckles. Such a sweetheart Lucifer could be sometimes, but only to Arthur was he like this and he loved it. The angel hesitated for a moment, a loving smile still in place, as his fingers moved to instead gently brush against the other's cheek. "Have you...thought anymore about what we talked about? About helping me Fall again?" He dared to ask. He'd been good and not brought it up the last few days and not at all while he was in Heaven, but now that they were all alone in such a peaceful land, he felt that itch in return of wanting to know.
Hah it would be best to get used to it and to be cuddled like so. A small smile formed at the slight hum as he spoke to him. "Yes, that you do indeed sweetheart. And well, now that is a little hit of bragging I hear? As I know I am the most handsome being period." he hummed lightly in interest, tail giving a happy flick. "I do think it's sweet? And oh no, I know you don't mind calling me out at all either. Mm perhaps? We don't exactly know if we would have met or not due to following after your mother. But I am also glad your mother made you like it." he replied softly. Hah no, it wasn't how he envisioned it at all with no children but with annoying angelic brother-in-laws and a very loving mother-in-law.
"Agreed, that everyone needed some of the time to relax and all like what we did." he purred, smiling at the look Arthur gave him at the kiss. He was quite a bit of a sweetheart after all. But his shoulders slumped slightly. "I have thought of it during those days you were away. I... understand the concept of why. Why you are telling me. Why it would be good to do so in order to be next to one another. I just don't want to hurt you Arthur."
"Do you expect me not to brag about you? I will tell all the angels of how lucky I am to have a devil such as you as my beloved. I don't care if every one of them gets a hint of envy because they wish they had a lover as beautiful and as caring as you." Arthur swooned sweetly. His lips quirked up a bit more, as Arthur too was glad Eleanor made him like this. The Almighty may have technically made him physically, but his mother was the one who shaped him into the strong-willed, witty man who was unafraid of even archangels or archdemons. For that, he couldn't thank his mother enough. Well, a family was still a family that loved one another and there was always room to change it for the better. But that was a discussion for much later.
He watched his love's shoulders slump though and Arthur squeezed his hand a little more to tell him it was alright. Even if he did not tell him what he wanted to hear. He may be disappointed or even upset if rejected, but it would only mean he needed to be more patient with Lucifer. He did not want to disregard his feelings about this as he understood where the devil was coming from. He would likely be no different if their roles were swapped. "It's alright, darling...I'm glad to hear that you thought about it at all. I do wish for you to remember, that pain would be temporary. I know that hardly makes it any easier on you to bring yourself to do so but...in my eyes, that brief pain will be so worth it. I...I would not even be angry if you did so then left me to handle the Fall by myself. I would not expect you to sit there and watch me suffer after it has started." He told him softly. Now, it was his turn to bring Lucifer's hand up to his lips and he kissed those talented fingers and the top of his hand soothingly. "Even in doing that, this Fall would be so much better than my first. That's all I ask."
"Well, I wouldn't know what the policy was on bragging about the King of Hell my love. Well I can only imagine those angels' thoughts, some good... some bad. But I sort of fancy the mere fact that you were bragging about me. Oh Arthur... little vixen you are. Evoking the slightest hint of envy in them. Touche there. Only my Queen would be able to do that." and he meant it too that it was something to learn and know of what his sweetheart was doing up in Heaven. It was a true wonder there. Yes, the Almighty created him but it was his mother who shaped him and gave him everything to be who he was today. A very strong willed and witty man unafraid of archangels or archdemons. A family was indeed a family that loved one another and there was room to change for the better. It was something to see even with him, as he doesn't want to disappoint or reject Arthur.
No, the disregarding of his feelings about this was not needed, as he needed to understand where the devil was coming from. "Yes, well that's good you are glad to hear what I've spoken about thinking about you and that. I know it will be temporary but there's always the ifs still. What if you will regret it, what if you hated being changed. Why would I do that to you? I don't want you to suffer in pain. Not like the first time baby. That's the thing I wouldn't want you to suffer at all." he sighed softly, staring up at him. "I know it would be much better than with the first."
"That is perfectly fine, my love. Just know that I enjoy it and I enjoy telling everyone about how lovely you really are." He grinned at him. He would tell anyone who would listen how he loved Lucifer and that he was not the monster many angels had thought he was. Though now many saw for themselves he wasn't exactly the evil being they thought he was, some still had their reserves and some still were suspicious due to when Arthur ran to Heaven to escape him.
But, Lucifer was complex, and most angels were beginning to understand that. He was not wholly bad. "I won't regret it. Not ever, in a thousand years or in ten thousand, I will still be glad I get to be by your side." Arthur told him without hesitation. He looked up into those beautiful, icy blues and squeezed Lucifer's hand again. "Nothing you do to me will be more painful than what I've dealt with before. There will still be joy in the pain, willingness to push through. You are so, entirely sweet, to want to save me from such suffering, my love, but...it is okay."
“Mm fine. Well I’m glad that you are enjoying telling everyone about me.” He responded with a nod. Of course he would tell everyone about him, how in love he was with Lucifer. Especially with telling them he wasn’t a monster. And those that saw through Heaven and down to Earth or Hell did see how he wasn’t exactly evil as how Gabriel painted him to be. Granted some were still having their reserves or suspicions but it would take time for those angels to accept it. Younger ones were quicker to accept and forgive than older angels. Hah yes Lucifer was entirely complex.
“I know what you’re saying about my love but it’s the matter of me too. I would love for you to be by my side after all.” he murmured softly, squeezing Arthur’s hand in return. “That’s the thing… I have done painful things to you. I don’t want to do it again… to make you pull away from me. Yes I do want to save you from such suffering.” he breathed out, icy blues welling up briefly with moisture. “Let’s just… see how this vacation plays out Arthur. I’ll… I’ll try to come with an answer by the end.” He whispered.
"Oh I am, there is no doubt about that." Arthur chuckled. Eleanor was just as bad, always telling others about how her son-in-law, as she called him, was King of Hell and she actually seemed proud of it. She did not shun away from the idea of the hellish role. Arthur understood why it took some much longer, they were set in their ways of thinking. Granted, Gabriel being outed as the manipulative and murderous bastard he was helped a lot of them realize the error of their thinking. The angel however smiled at the demon and even stood up from his chair in order to lean over the small, round table to kiss his cheeks and up towards his eyes where he saw such moisture begin to form. While his one hand still held fast to Lucifer's on the table, using it too to keep himself steady, the other brought up to swipe his thumb under icy blues. He did not want any tears.
"Shh...it's alright." He whispered. "We have done painful things to each other, I am no saint and I am just as guilty as you are in that...in which I know that asking you to change me back into a devil will hurt you as well and for that I am sorry. I am sorry I am hurting you again by asking this of you." He uttered so softly not even the trees around them would hear if they could. "I am being selfish in asking this of you, I know that, and I apologize for it now and will for years to come. But, Lucifer, you are the only one I trust with my entire heart to bring me back to the devil I was meant to be." He told him, planting a comforting kiss on his lips before he finally pulled back and sat again. Now, his other hand came and held onto Lucifer's one so that he interlocked it between his. "I will do as you say, my love. For your sake, I will actively try not to bring this up again. I do not wish to upset you. But...even if you do choose yes to make me Fall, I wouldn't expect you to do so immediately. You will still have time no matter your answer. Find comfort in that."
"Good, I am glad for that my babe." he hummed with a grin. Now Lucifer would merely sigh at hearing what she does there with all the other angels too. More so in calling him her son-in-law despite being King of Hell. It was obvious that she did not shun away that idea of hellish role. Unfortunately, some did take time to get used to it since they were set in their ways.. but also what Gabriel said all these eons ago. Getting rid of that too.
Lucifer watched Arthur stand up to come over and kiss his skin, before closing his eyes briefly at the light touch under his eyes. "We have done so many painful and hurtful things to one another. I know, as you aren't a saint and I am never a saint period. It's alright.... I know but it is something you have to ask me. No you aren't being selfish, I'm being selfish in not giving you an answer straightforwardly. I know... I know." he sighed, accepting the kiss as he nuzzled him. "Thank you. And I know. Not to do so immediately no. And I know."
Chapter Text
Eleanor was one that wanted to share that Lucifer was a good man that just made mistakes, like everyone does. Some just have bigger repercussions because of who they are, but the archangels did not ask to be in the roles they have been given. As Arthur gave Lucifer all his love and comfort, he wished he could purr like he used to in order to bring him even more soothing. But instead he would have to settle for this alone.
"We have...but I trust that we will not hurt one another so much in the future. Sometimes we will and we will fight, it is inevitable, but I believe we can work through it. We can get through anything and end up back together again, stronger than before. Ah, but I am being selfish, my love. I admit to that. It is not selfish of you to have to think this over nor for you to even reject it entirely if you were to do so. Your hesitance comes from your love for me, for which I appreciate you." Arthur whispered, a ghost of another kiss upon his pale lips before he sat down again. "See? I only wanted to know your current thoughts on it, but you do not need to answer me now. My curiosity got the best of me, as I was wondering if you had any revelations on the subject is all." The angel softened, kissing Lucifer's hand again. "But enough of that...we will enjoy this holiday together and relax without a worry in the world...yes? Just look at Cerberus, he knows." Arthur grinned, glancing over to the hound that was currently sprawled out nearby, facing the water as if enjoying it himself too.
Oh Eleanor was the one that wanted to share or help share that Lucifer was a good man indeed. He does make mistakes just like everyone else. It was a natural process there. Just that some did have bigger repercussions due to who they were indeed. Like the archangels as they didn’t ask for their positions or roles. That was one aspect Lucifer missed from Arthur, his ability to purr and help him become more relaxed and comfortable. “I hope we don’t hurt one another so much in the future. I don’t want us to have ah.. another break.” He delicately replied, referring to their brief separation.
“I know we will fight, it's natural for couples. I hope we will work it through. No doubt we will become stronger. And no sweetheart,… it’s not selfish of you asking and hoping. I just need to think more is all.” He uttered softly, kissing him back. Oh how the roles are reversed with where Lucifer is in Arthur’s position and Arthur’s in his during the King wanting the former incubus to be Queen and waiting for an answer. “Yeah well I suppose? I still worry. And well that is my thoughts. But I’m sorry you have to wait Art. I…. Yeah. We can enjoy this holiday together. Hm? Pfft yes yes it seems so. I’m surprised he’s not in the water yet.”
Eleanor understood that and so she was more understanding than even most angels. She was a lovely woman for that and it showed. Aw, well if Arthur could then he would for Lucifer. He wished that he could bring him all the comfort in the world. "Oh no...no, I don't want that either, my love. I never want to lose you ever again or have that rift between us. Not ever that badly." Arthur whispered. A fight now and then was different, but that 'break' was scarring on his heart. Something he would remember forever.
"Hush now, my love. Do not be sorry. We believe two different things here but that's fine...take your time. I may ask from time to time about it but while we are here on holiday I will refrain from bringing it up again. Alright?" Arthur told him softly. He glanced back at Cerberus again and laughed a little bit. "He's probably waiting for us to get closer to it like a good boy. We can go down there if you'd like. The water is clean and fresh, it won't hurt him to go in it if he wants."
It was a good thing that she understood how Lucifer was and was willing to accept all of that from him. She was a lovely woman, bit in your face but she means well. And that was a pity for the King since he loved hearing that sound from Arthur. "No, as you can see why I don't really want to hurt you. Too many ifs. And I really don't want to lose you again or as you said, have such a rift between us." he replied softly.
Yes, a fight was completely different than having a 'break' like so in causing so much pain within his heart err well both of their hearts. A soft grumbling sounded from him, as he seems to have that feeling to be sorry over it. "It's alright Arthur, I know you mean well and will try not to but... now I know how you felt with my badgering you about being Queen. Mm sure we can go over there. No clothes of course unless you want to."
Ha, she could be, yes. But it was always out of love. "I understand, my love. I just wanted to know how you were feeling currently over it." He assured. He wasn't pushing for an answer right this moment, he was simply curious. There were ifs though that could be scary. Most of all the risk of death to Arthur, as survival was not guaranteed for an angel who falls. But if he survived once in much worse conditions then he would assure Lucifer he could survive this one while being loved and cared for in his arms. Now at that he had to laugh a bit.
"Oh do you now? Well...despite it, you still got what you wanted in the end, didn't you? Got me to be your Queen even after you began to give up on the idea...not that I blame you. I was being so stubborn towards you over it." He said softly, a hint of remorse in his voice as he remembered it. But his face morphed into a sneaky grin at that suggestion. "You read my mind, love. I won't mind if we strip if you want to or just roll up our pants to dip our feet in the water. Whichever happens, Cerberus will still have a grand time seeing a river and waterfall for the very first time.” Arthur laughed, standing and holding the other's hand.
That she could be great. And it was always and truly out of love for the two. "I'm glad that you are understanding Arthur. And now you know how I am feeling over it." he responded softly, giving a small smile at him. Nothing wrong with that curiosity from Arthur. Ah yes that was the sure thing for scary what ifs.... Arthur's demise. Something Lucifer can say he did not like dreaming about while Arthur was away, nor would he ever admit it. He knew there was always that chance of not surviving his Fall like he did the first time.
With Lucifer, he would try to take good care of Arthur and be there by his side as he turns and pleads with the Almighty to make sure he lives through the transition. "I do. And well yeah I suppose so. I did get you to be my Queen after so long of doing so to you. I know you were stubborn but that is how you are my dear. Not that I mind too much. Hah well you do whatever you want." he hummed, making quick work in removing his clothes to toss on the chairs before taking Arthur's hand to gently pull him to where Cerberus was.
Yes, part of Arthur wanted the answer now and he wanted it to be a resounding yes. But, he knew it wasn't that easy and wouldn't force that on Lucifer. "I do and it's fine, my love. I'm glad you told me truthfully." He assured him softly. He hated to put Lucifer through that fear of losing him again and if there were any other way to Fall and become what he was then he would do so. Just so Lucifer would not have to see. But he didn't want to go to another person and that was the only way, a way Arthur wasn't really willing to do. "Mhm, you did. But you like me stubborn." Arthur grinned.
“Darling, I have no problem seeing you naked and splashing around in the water, believe me. If anything…you'll be beautiful." It would be a unique experience, that was for sure. One Arthur was going to play into as he stripped off the clothing he had on then let Lucifer pull him away. "Come along, Cerby. Ready to play in the water? You're going to be a wet boy when you get out." But it was something they could deal with, just dry him off before bedtime as the hound would undoubtedly sneak his way into bed with them. With that, the former incubus tested the water with his foot before stepping in up to his waist. A bit chilly at first but it warmed as he got used to it.
With the nagging he was doing, it was obvious that he did want answers now and he wanted that yes to come up so they both could if anything do the change there or down in Hell. But no, it was not easy at all, especially on poor Lucifer. "Still Artie... and yeah, I was able to tell you truthfully." he sighed softly, smiling at him. Nothing he could do would give up the fear of losing him once more and if there were other ways to Fall as the demon he wanted to be, then no doubt he would do it. But he wouldn't go and find someone else as he only preferred Lucifer to do the honors.
"I do like you, stubborn indeed. Hah! Of course you have no problem seeing me naked and as you said, splashing around. Heh well thank you babe." he hummed softly, grinning. It truly will be a unique experience. Lucifer watched Arthur strip off his clothes before making way to the water. "Oh he would be a wet boy indeed and he better not sneak into the bed wet or partially wet." he snickered, stepping into the water as he let out a loud breath at the coldness of the water before splashing water upon his face before splashing Arthur slightly with a wicked grin.
Arthur didn't want to nag but he also was antsy over the whole thing. "That's all I want, love. It's fine." He promised again softly. It wasn't only about Lucifer having the honors, it was also Arthur wanting to stay faithful no matter what life threw at them. To never again betray him like he did during their 'break'. "Oh no, not a bit. I actually like it." He teased. He followed to the river and after adjusting to the temperature, he dipped slowly down to his chest. Only to be splashed with a loud sound of surprise.
"Lucifer!!" He gasped, setting his sights on the devil with a devious look right back. This meant war, as the angel was quick to use both hands to splash him in return and cackle as he did so. "Don't lose your new glasses, sweetness! But I'll still splash you!" He warned with a laugh. Then, here comes Cerberus, making a big splash as he jumped full force with no fear into the water near both men, effectively getting both of them soaked in the process.
Of course he didn't want to nag too much but he had no fault for being antsy over the whole thing in general. "And alright,... but still." he replied quietly even with the promise of reassurance. It was something he would have to continue to think over and over again. No, not at all about Lucifer having those honors but also of Arthur wanting to be truly faithful to him. He realized how much that being unfaithful to Lucifer was, especially on such a 'break' from him.
The King chortled in amusement at that, casting a look at Arthur. "Of course you like it. What is it my Sunshine?" he uttered in a purr, a smile still wicked at the splash. A few sounds of complaint from him when he got wet as well, moving wings to try and stop the water attack. "I'll try not to Arthur! Oh god Cerberus!!" he called out, having opened his wings at the wrong moment to get splashed from him as he stood there covered in water. "Seriously dude? Just couldn't wait?"
It was a huge decision so Arthur understood why he had to think about it a lot. It wasn't something to just do on a whim and not consider all the consequences. Still, at the moment, Arthur was laughing as he splashed his lover back in retaliation and he tried so hard to dodge it with his wings. Funnily though, he laughed even harder despite getting wet as well, as Cerberus soaked Lucifer even more with water. Then cue a happy hellhound paddling in the water towards Lucifer and Arthur back and forth excitedly. Even more so, the blonde snickered at that wording from such a normally serious king.
"Dude?" He chuckled behind a hand briefly before just smiling at him. "Good boy, Cerby! Show daddy he was being mean. That's what you get, you arse!" The Brit laughed in regards to the King getting more wet from the pup. "Are you swimming, baby? Ohhh what a good boy you are. Never swam before have you?" He grinned widely, pulling Cerberus close to pet his already damp heads. He was clearly having a good time being able to swim like this.
This was a huge decision which Arthur completely understood why he had to think about it a lot. No, it was something not to do on a whim after all and not consider all the consequences. It was a lot to think about and to internally accept. That laughter made Lucifer light up at hearing it, letting out 'growls' of annoyance of getting wet as he worked hard in getting Arthur just as wet. Yes, who knew the pup was so good at making large cannonballs to get everyone soaked? "I'm so going to get you Cerberus, come here you." he chuckled out, trying to grab at the paddling pup who was having fun in the water.
"Hey! I’ve been spending too much time with Dezoth, it slipped out. And I'm not an arse. What did I ever do to you... besides getting you wet?" he cheekily replied. "Yes it does look like he is. I wonder if he will still be swimming when he's finished growing. He attempted a bath at home but it's nothing like a river to swim around in. Huh buddy?" he responded, moving over to reach out to pet those happy yet damp heads as one gave a happy lick at both their hands.
Arthur always had an effect on Lucifer. Able to make him laugh and light up like so. Even while the two were goofing around and just getting soaked. Speaking of, the Brit gasped again when the royal worked to get him even more wet since he took the brunt of it from Cerberus. But he could only laugh as the hound didn't seem bothered at all by his daddy's 'threat' and just happily panted as he paddled towards Lucifer when he called his name to come there. "Oh, blaming it on Dez now, are we? That's not very awesome of you." Arthur teased with a toothy grin.
"Oh you tease me and when I was an incubus you would rile me up until I felt like I would pop, that's what you would do to me. Ah, hmm....in the deeper parts of the river, perhaps. Though here it is fairly shallow. Enough so, at least. Oh did he?? I was not there for that!" He laughed out again, flicking his feathered wings that were now soaked through with water and honestly making them a bit heavy. Swimming was not something most angels did for this reason, but Arthur didn't mind the water too much. Living with humans, he had a fondness for it even, but mostly the open sea. Still, he intended to keep his feet firmly on the bottom of the river and not traverse to more deep areas. "Awww, Cerberus. Such a sweet baby~. My big baby boy~." Arthur cooed freely at the face that was giving his hand kisses, in turn making kissy noises at him too.
He did have such an effect on him and was able to make him laugh as well as light up. Even like so currently, goofing about while getting soaked. Bright laughter sounded through the forest from Lucifer laughing at Arthur’s gasp, flipping his bangs back to eye him with twinkling icy eyes. He did tsk at Cerberus not caring as he paddled towards him in which Lucifer merely petted him.
“Of course I am. He says that all the time, especially when I fell on my ass trying to fly again for the first time. I do tease you and I still love to rile you up. And that is what you do to me too.” He hummed softly. Oh probably yeah…” he uttered in agreement, moving over to Arthur to hook an arm on his waist to keep him up. It wasn't hard to see how waterlogged his wings were. “Yes, such a good boy swimming about and exercising.” he replied before watching all three heads cock at the kissing sounds and tried to kiss Arthur all the more.
It was like sunshine to watch Lucifer be so happy and carefree. Away from all the stress of Hell and being a King, here he was just…Lucifer. Arthur's one and only. His everything. And he was so happy at the moment it made the angel's heart swell. So, he didn't mind too much that he was splashed again at all, since he got to hear that beautiful laughter ring out around him. Well, Cerberus was too sweet and too loving towards Lucifer to realize he was being 'chased' at the moment. He was just being a happy boy.
"Ohh?? Ha, ha! I'm not surprised, you know how he is. But, he helped you train your wings again, didn't he?" Arthur asked with a smile. "Mmmm that is true. I do love to tease you a lot. It's because I love you soooo much!" He reached up when Lucifer came over and wrapped an arm around him, he in turn took his face and gave him a big kiss on his pale lips. Before he was distracted a bit by Cerberus of course, whom he just laughed at the pup's silly antics and dodged the kisses the best he could. "Cerby, Cerby, down boy. We need a stick to throw for you to swim after, don't we? There's some by the trees I can get."
It was pure sunshine to watch Lucifer be so happy and carefree finally after so long. He had no stress of Hell and to be king. He was just being himself as Lucifer. Aw that’s so sweet that it’s making Arthur’s heart swell with such happiness. And that was good he didn’t mind too much with the laughter. “Come here you!” He uttered, playing chase with Cerberus as he lightly threw water on him.
“Yeah I know but still he did help train me with flying. Still kept bitching about racing me. Hah yes you do love to tease me. And I know. I love you too Arthur.” He murmured, accepting the kiss before pressing a couple more when he came over to hold Arthur. “Cerberus, down. Stick huh? Right, I’ll be right by you to help you get it Arthur. Come on.” With that he carefully moved over to the tree in question to allow Arthur to get a branch.
Arthur's heart was always most happy whenever Lucifer was being himself and happy too. He wanted to give his lovely King more and more moments like this where he didn't need to worry about a thing, just being together like this. He wanted to do it so much they would lose count of the amount of holidays they've spent together. He watched as Cerberus turned his attention to Lucifer, or rather, a couple of his heads did and did that playful growl they did as he tried to bite at the water and wiggled around. Arthur just laughed and after he pulled away from the kisses, he still held onto Lucifer's shoulders and pressed against him in the water. He was more so floating almost as Lucifer was so much taller than him.
"Ha, well...when you feel up to it and are completely back to your previous self, I won't blame you for beating his snarky arse in a race." He snickered. Oh how Dezoth would whine and whine about a rematch then. The former incubus waded through the water with his beloved and reached out carefully to grab a stick that was big enough for all three heads to grab but not small enough to lose easily. "Here we go, boy!" He called, slowly turning and putting another hand on Lucifer's shoulder while throwing the stick across the water. It moved slowly with the movement of the river but Cerberus wasted no time paddling towards it to snatch it up and began his journey back against the currents.
That was good for him to always be most happy in seeing Lucifer being himself, which knowing him for a while was rare or only seen in the comfort of the chambers. Now that would be happily accepted in gaining more and more moments like this in not having to have such a worry about a thing, just being together. Upon hearing that growl, Lucifer growled back lowly to try and get Cerberus to play with him.
Hey, the older male didn't mind one bit in being a personal float to hold onto in the water. He was quite taller than the angel after all and can easily hold him up. "Oh I will make damn sure to have a race with him and no rematch. And I will make damn sure to beat him." he snickered out. "Got it babe?" he murmured, holding onto Arthur before watching him throw the stick and Cerberus slowly chasing after it before working back to them. "This will wear him out a lot."
It was Arthur's truest wish, for Lucifer to feel like a person and not an idol to look up to. To be himself and loved in his entirety. Part of that was clearly Cerberus playing with his daddy, after all the hound cared not at all for tiles or roles obviously. He just loved Lucifer for being Lucifer, same with Arthur. It was nice to have a big, strong demon around to hold him and keep him safe. Arthur did feel safest whenever in the hands of the demonic royal, funny as that may seem to an outsider.
"Oh good. He'll be pouty over it but he'll be fine in the end. Of course you'll show him who's really boss." Arthur grinned as he snuck a few more kisses upon the other's face. He never did mind Lucifer showing off. It was hot, if he was being frank. He chuckled as he watched Cerberus chase and come back, waiting for it to be thrown again. "That it will, my dear. He is going to sleep well tonight." He laughed softly. "You throw it this time. He loves it when you do it, you can go farther than I can."
It was to be seen as his truest wish that was finally getting made with Lucifer to finally feel like a person and not an idol. He was finally being himself and truly loved within his entirety. Hah yes as it was seen with Cerberus playing with his daddy. He could care less about it but the people who take care of him. Hah yes, it was nice to have such a big, strong demon to hold him and keep him safe which was something Lucifer tried to do for Arthur. If anyone stumbled upon the two and didn't know who either were, they'd think Arthur was captured or at mercy of Lucifer.
"Mm yes he would be but I don't care. As you said, he'll be fine. And I damn well will show him who is boss." he snickered, a soft hum sounded at the kisses. Now, now Arthur, no need to get too flustered over that. "And that is what I am hoping for, him to be tuckered out. As well as us after a first exciting day. Right, well I have a longer reach." he uttered, reaching down to grab the stick to wrestle out of the three mouths before throwing the stick again as he watched Cerberus swim after it.
It was also amazing to see Lucifer and Cerberus play with one another, Arthur loved it. Oh yes, anyone unaware of who these two were would be extremely worried for Arthur more than likely. Only they'd be shocked to see the two interacting with such gentle touches and tender kisses. How Arthur gave himself entirely to Lucifer without a hint of hesitation. "Oh good, you know how I like it when you show off." He hummed, running a hand down Lucifer's bare chest to appreciate his muscles for everything they were.
"After this? He will be. Which I don't mind if we all are. Just you wait...tonight, I will show you the best surprise I have for you and you won't even want to sleep at all." He whispered as he nuzzled his lover cheekily. But as the pup made his way back, Arthur grabbed the stick this time and wiggled it a little before tossing it away, Cerberus happily going back after it again.
It was such a sight to see Lucifer and Cerberus play in such an amazing way like so, as Arthur knew Lucifer wasn't a dog person until getting the three headed pup. He opened his heart and put aside his hatred of dogs to keep Cerberus close and be there for him. Now anyone seeing these two like so would be extremely worried after all for Arthur. As none would know Arthur would be pulling the strings most of the time and Lucifer willingly following.
Forbidden romance humans would garner between these two creatures, no doubt shocked to see the gentle touches and tender kisses between the two. "Oh yeah, as you better not jump me in seeing me show off Arthur. Or else I'll have to attack you with a ton of kisses." he hummed with a low chuckle, nuzzling Arthur's neck to press a couple loving kisses there. "Yeah after this. Nah, it was an eventful day at least. Nice romantic meal with just the two of us. And really now? Man, I cannot wait to see what sort of surprise you have for me. Well that honestly depends Art. Go on Cerberus, go get the stick!"
Arthur did pull the string most of the time, even if he didn't even realize he was doing so at all. These two followed one another around but Lucifer was more than willing to give Arthur all the power. "Oh my, how could I not jump you right then and there? You're tempting me even now by promising me something as sweet as that." He grinned widely against the King's cheek. Just feeling him start to nose his neck was enough for Arthur to tilt it backwards and let out a soft sigh of contentment, giving his beloved all the room in the world to kiss and mark his neck up as he pleased.
"Oh yes, this is so romantic and I love it. We will have to go places like this often...I'll heat up what mum made us for dinner and then after I'll show you your surprise, alright?" He promised, watching Cerberus go after the stick once again but after a few times of fighting the current of the water he eventually got tired and started making way for the side of the river instead, stick still in his mouths.
Now shh, no one really needs to know how to rule the roost now. More so since you have Lucifer wrapped around your finger like so. Even not realizing it, Lucifer would blindly still follow you or your orders no matter what. He was that devoted to you as his Queen. And they do follow one another around but it was obviously seen that Lucifer was more often than not willingly giving Arthur all the power. Now that he has someone to equal it, he was more than willing to allow Arthur that case of having it. "Pfft, Arthur please. Oh am I? Really now my love? I'm actually not trying to tempt you at all and here you are being tempted." came the snicker, all the while moving to nose at that pale neck and place his marks upon it.
He did wonder how Arthur would react to a bite. It had been a long while since either or did that but it was back when Arthur was pregnant with Primrose and needed that extra blood. "It's quite romantic and I do not mind one bit in us going to places like this again. Ahh right, right we can do that. And sure. Aww poor thing, I think he's saying it's time to get out mom and dad." he chuckled, hoisting Arthur up into his arms as he waded towards the shore too before setting Arthur down and moving to help Cerberus out of the current.
It would take Arthur some more getting used to being in charge. He had spent so long under Lucifer in a technical sense that this official title change would mean Arthur would have to get to actually being equal. Likewise, he saw that devotion though and it made him so happy. He knew Lucifer loved him and would never stray away, not now or ever. "You do have the habit of tempting me without even trying though, my love. Trying or not, doesn't mean you aren't doing so." He sang, closing his eyes as his neck was given such attention. Now a bite? That was curious, Arthur honestly had not considered it.
If Lucifer went in for it or even asked directly then he would let it happen and allow the demon to partake as he pleased more than likely. No doubt the blood of an angel was a rare treat that very few demons had ever experienced, much less so from a willing source. But count Arthur surprised when he was lifted and carried out, he was always a sucker for that. So much so he was actually a tad disappointed when his beloved set him down again. But, he smiled as he watched Cerberus come out of the water and immediately shake them both with water all over. "Cerby!' Arthur laughed. Good thing they were both wet already. "Shall we do a quick clean off and dry then start dinner?" He asked.
It would take him quite some time getting used to being in charge, despite him being partially running everything without realizing it or not. More so since Lucifer was giving more control to him. He did spend a long time under Lucifer as an underling that with the official title as Queen, he would get to be his equal finally. Hey, at least he knows Lucifer would never stray with such devotion since he never did at the times of their fighting or death. It was always Arthur.
"Do I? Well sorry Art, I don't even mean to do so to you. Guess you are finely attuned to me I suppose." snorting in amusement over that. It was curious, to be bitten by the king. More so as an angel with willing blood since it was a rare treat after all. They will see if Lucifer were to ask or not. As is, he loved Arthur's heavenly blood when as a devil. An apologetic kiss to the cheek was what he was given before helping the pup up only to get wet again. "Ughh... yeah. A quick clean off would be best before getting dry and getting dinner started for us all."
Arthur did what he thought was right, even if he didn't notice fully how Queenly it really was. Not yet anyway. "Of course you do, silly. You are walking temptation to me." He grinned at the other's laughter. It would be up to Lucifer to partake but Arthur wouldn't fight it. He smiled with a damp pat to Cerberus' side then grabbed his beloved's hand to travel back to the cabin.
After a quick wash and drying off with some towels, including sweet Cerberus, Arthur wandered to the kitchen where he already had everything set up. His mother was kind enough to make things easy on him and just a quick pop in the oven would do the trick to warm up their meal. Not far away, Cerberus was already snoring quietly by the fireplace. Arthur had started to warm up the cabin while waiting for the food. It was a cozy thing, this little place. "Good boy…" he whispered to the sleeping hound with a small scratch behind one of his ears before going to check on their food. He had the tendency to burn things but he was truly trying not to this time.
Of course he did what he thought at the time was right, despite not even seeing or noticing how Queen-like it was. Well not until later on of course. "Dear lord, well rest assured Arthur I try not to be a walking temptation to you. Just seem to have that effect on anyone around me." he hummed out before shrugging. Oh it would be up to Lucifer to partake in but Arthur wouldn't fight no. He'll just accept it.
It was a quick wash for all three and drying off, despite Cerberus still wanting to play with them and not get dry. Just in a good mood it seems. Once both were dry and partially dressed in just boxers, Lucifer followed after Arthur to watch him get the food in the oven to heat up. He did promise to keep an eye on it since he knew Arthur's chance of burning things rather easily. Lucifer heard the quiet snores coming from Cerberus and chuckled softly. "Man, he's knocked out."
"Hmmm that's true. Then you cannot get upset with me since I was the same, was I not? Always tempting to those around me. It wasn't my fault they ogled and wanted to touch." The angel smirked playfully. Which was true, as an incubus, Arthur had caught a lot of eyes. Even as a beautiful angel he probably would.
It was probably wise for the King to keep an eye on the food. Sometimes it felt as if Arthur was cursed to burn all the food he dared to make. "He is, for now. Silly thing he is." Wouldn't be long, he was sure. Still, with the royal's good eye, it wouldn't be long for the food to get taken out and with that divided into plates. That was enough for Cerberus to rouse from that deep sleep and saunter over sleepily for food. Arthur just laughed and set down three bowls of meat, broth, and veggies made especially for him. "There you go, baby. I know, you're going to sleep so well tonight." He grinned before smiling up at Lucifer too and making way to the table that was fairly close to the fireplace and also the windows showing trees. "So? Do I get to tell mum you loved her cooking?"
“Mmm no I suppose I cannot get upset with you since you truly were the same. And no not at all but I break the hands wanting to touch you.” he hummed. Oh he no doubt had a lot of admirers perhaps even now as an angel which won’t make Lucifer any too happy.
Just a bit, in being wise there. He just saw how absentminded he was with the food. Well, no one would know if that was true or not. Or he just had the misfortune of not paying attention to the food. That was always the case. “Yeah he is and even more so the fact that he hasn’t gotten food yet. Tells how tuckered out he is.” he snorted. It wouldn’t be too long before getting the food out and on plates for both lovers before finally seeing Cerberus moved over with a bunch of yawns, before munching down on the food. Pouring out two glasses of wine, he handed one over to Arthur with a smile. “Yes you can tell her she has wonderful cooking.” He pointed out, taking a sip of the alcohol.
Arthur chuckled lowly and eyed Lucifer with a tiny smirk at that. He was more than willing to break hands if he needed to. If anyone dared to try and touch. "And I do so love it that you are willing to do that for me. You know how I feel when you stake your claim." He teased.
Well, one could see how he already got distracted by Cerberus and the good boy wasn't even doing anything except sleeping there. But that was enough for Arthur to want to coo over him which could lead to burnt food. Good thing Lucifer was there as back up. "If he'll wake up for anything it'll be food or some love." Arthur laughed softly, glancing back over at the hound who munched on his own food. Eleanor had been sweet enough to make even Cerberus his own, special recipe for him to enjoy. She knew how much Arthur adored her hellhound pup after all. At spying the glass, Arthur smirked a tad and took it with a twinkle in his eye. "It has been quite a while since I've had anything to drink. Not since before Primrose..." He mentioned softly, staring at the glass of liquid for a moment before taking a small sip. It was a tad bittersweet, since Arthur did miss being able to indulge in a glass or two now and then, but it was a bit sad to remember it was because Primrose was gone. Still, he tried not to think about that and smiled appreciatively right back at Lucifer. "Thank you, my love. Ah, very good. She will be so thrilled." He chuckled, taking some more bites and smiling as a sleepy Cerberus came over and curled up by his feet.
Now, now you know how he was with you. He’s a possessive bastard after all. “I know you love it whenever I do that for you baby. And I know you are so happy that I stake my claim for you.” He grinned out.
It was obvious that he got distracted by Cerberus easily even if the pup was asleep. And yes, it was good that Lucifer was there to keep an eye on the food. “Mm yeah he would do that.” Eleanor was entirely sweet to give him his own food and special recipe to have dinner and that was no exception. “Here’s some good alcohol for us. And I know. It’s why I’m offering. At least,… you are able to partake again.” he murmured softly, reaching out to gently caress his hand and squeeze it. “You’re welcome. And I’m glad she will be glad.”
He was and Arthur didn't mind at all. He liked it even. "I do," the angel had to agree. That possessiveness was something he didn't mind much.
He couldn't help it, Cerberus was just too cute not to be distracted by. He hummed and reached down to give the sleepy boy who was now curled up next to his chair some slow pets before returning to his dinner and wine. Too tired to even give him puppy dog eyes and beg for more food it seems, which was very telling. "I appreciate it, my love. It's alright...just taking it day by day." Arthur murmured, squeezing the other's hand back gently. "She will be, very much so." He smiled brighter to show he was fine then went back to finishing his meal. With a stretch, he got up to wash his plate in the sink with Lucifer's once he was also done. Afterwards, the angel went to needily wrap his arms around the devil for some much desired cuddles. It wasn't until a little while later that Arthur nuzzled into Lucifer's neck and hummed out a curious sound. "Are you ready for bed, my love? I have something I want to show you." He whispered vaguely but with the biggest, excited smile on his face.
At least he didn't mind one iota since he even did like it even. "Well I'm glad you do accept that Arthur. And I also accept that possessiveness that's deep within you too. Even as an angel as it is your love for me after all." he hummed lowly, simply grinning at his beloved.
Honestly to Lucifer, to him it looked like Cerberus was the same as always but asleep. The only difference to the King was he was slowly drying all curled up against Arthur. Hey that was good in him being too tired to beg. He didn't need that extra food. Which is why he would beg to Arthur instead of Lucifer. It was those begging eyes. He hummed softly, still giving soothing motions to Arthur's hand. "That's good at least. In taking things for granted at a day by day pace. I'm proud of you for that Arthur." he responded quietly as he too finished up the meal, following after to help clean the dishes. Now for the needy cuddles? He didn't mind one bit, pulling Arthur close to corner him against the counter for such cuddles. A hum sounded from him, glancing down to see the excited smile. "Uh yes. Now is this the sort of surprise you've been wanting to show me?"
These two, always grinning at one another like so and being so sappy in expressing their love. It was endless though and no one would change that.
Ha, well that was to be expected. To Arthur though? His good boy was always too cute. It's why those eyes held such a spell over Arthur whenever he begged like so. "Hm, thank you, my love...I am proud of you." He said softly. He thanked the other male for his aid in cleaning up and we'll, he had no complaints about being cornered like so. Slowly, Arthur ran his slender hands up and down Lucifer's back as he took in those warm cuddles. He hardly wanted to move but he has been excited for this surprise for days now. "Yes, it is. I do hope you'll love it...but first let's get to bed and get comfortable. Cerberus, come along, sweetheart. Come on, good boy." He chuckled as the hound lazily fumbled up to slowly follow them up the wooden stairs to the loft where the bed was. From there, he had Lucifer lie down and get comfortable on the bed first before anything else. "You stay right here," he whispered.
Ha yes these two were always grinning at one another and in being super sappy in their expressing of their love. It truly was endless and no one would change it period.
Of course it was to be expected as Lucifer just stared at him like a regular dog, nothing so super alluring like Arthur does. See that is why he always gets distracted by him. Always thinking he was cute. But he offered a sweet, soft smile to Arthur, leaning over to give a kiss upon his hand. "You're welcome sweetheart. Why are you proud of me? You're doing well in slowly recovering. " he hummed out. Such a little cuddle session was something they both needed in having those warm cuddles. "Darling, I told you I will love it no matter what. Great, yes bed and comfort... Yes, come on, you lazy boy. Don't be giving me those yawns." he snorted at Cerberus, who stretched out with rather loud whining yawns as he moved to the bed slowly and got settled at the foot of the bed. And now it was Lucifer's turn to get comfortable under the sheets as he stared at Arthur with a slightly confused look. "Uhh okay? Aren't you gonna join me?"
A sweet kiss anywhere was always loved, causing Arthur to match such a smile. "I'm proud of you for so many reasons, my love. But most of all for healing so quickly and returning to me. You feel the pain of her loss as well, just as much as me, yet you still don't give up and you make sure I don't either...that is something worth being proud of." He told him gently. "Yes, but...well, you'll see." He didn't want to spoil his surprise after he waited this long already. So, he made way up and chuckled at Lucifer who looked so comfortable on the giant bed. "I will in a moment. Let me do this first." He grabbed the handle to open up the curtain, in which he had to literally walk across the loft. It was so large.
After pulling the giant curtain back that revealed the windows that loomed over the bed and the entire loft, Arthur took a moment to stare up into the revealed sky. Even for him it was breathtaking. This secluded with no artificial lights to interfere, the night was seen in all its glory. Stars danced behind the moon, very nearly full and glowing bright against the darkness of space. Breaking his gaze away, Arthur silently crawled into the bed with Lucifer and snuggled up close to him, Cerberus near their feet. "Do you like it?" He whispered, staring up towards the other's face to gauge his reaction. "You've taken me to London so many times already and I love it, but this time I wanted to do something special for you instead." He explained quietly.
Chapter Text
Hah yes as Lucifer can see any of the sweet kisses were appreciated and were always loved. "Mm then I thank you for being proud of me. And yes, I did heal quickly in order to be with you my love. I do, by the Almighty I do feel her loss every day. I know it hurts both of us, you more, but I have that type of faith that we will get through our grieving and continue on. And I don't want you to ever give up." he murmured, before letting out a small groan. Of course Arthur didn't want his surprise spoiled after all, despite Lucifer pouting up at him.
But the very moment the curtain drew back, Lucifer's eyes went wide as he stared up at the night sky. Of all the twinkling stars and the perfect view of the Milky Way. Even better was with his glasses on to see the intricate beauty of them all. It was more than enough to evoke tears to trickle from his eyes. Arthur knew how emotional he often got at seeing his creations, as they were beautiful things and still always hurts in not being able to go there anymore. He was reluctant to move his head from the sights above before giving Arthur a deep yet slow kiss. "I do, thank you really Arthur. They are even more beautiful here."
He couldn't give up anymore, Lucifer needed him and now so did the people of Hell. "I won't give up on you again...never again. You won't lose anyone else you love so long as I can help it." He said softly. Of course that groan made his lips twitch into a bit of a humored grin. So dramatic, Lucifer could be. Up in the loft, Arthur watched with rapt attention how Lucifer stared up into the beautiful sky. A beauty he had helped create and he wished so dearly that his dearest could go back into that Heavenly territory at least one more time to see all his creations he loved so dearly. But this was the closest he could do and so he would, for Lucifer. As he expected, he saw those pinprick tears and gently ran his thumb over Lucifer's face to wipe them away. Until the other turned towards him and he indulged him in a tender kiss and gently held his cheek in the most loving touch.
"You're welcome, my sunlight. I love London, but with so many lights it is impossible to see the beauty of what you created. But here...we get to see it in all its glory." He spoke gently. Then, the angel slowly pulled away and leaned instead towards the bedside table. From its drawer, he pulled out a cloth bag of sorts, some of the thread glowing and dimming with magic. He held it out to Lucifer, smiling at him with a lopsided grin that spoke of nothing but being absolutely dead in love. "Here. Another surprise. I had to get Remiel and Michael to help me with this one but I made the bag. It's magical so none of what's inside will drain in power. Just be careful opening it...you don't want to get pure stardust all over the bed we're about to sleep in, do you?" He spoke with a cheeky grin. Stardust in its truest, purest form was something no devil could get, not even Lucifer, and not even normal angels. Only those of high, angelic rank were allowed such a precious mineral. But Arthur was no devil now and he had archangels by his side that loved their brother dearly.
No, that would not be good in giving up at all since Lucifer needed him (when doesn't he honestly) and yes, even so with the citizens of Hell. "Thank you for that my love, as I will never give up on you either. And I don't want that, losing more friends or those I love." he uttered out softly. Come now, Lucifer didn't like waiting or to wait for you and at times was needy. And he was quite dramatic when the mood hit. But such a reaction was seemingly normal for Lucifer to tear up and cry over the stars. To see such beauty again and again in never ending beauty. Now he would love that, if he ever was able to go back to Heaven just for that. Unfortunately, this was the only way. No noise of complaint sounded at the wiping of tears or the touches of comfort.
"Yes it is a bit difficult but it is something I don't mind as I know you love it there. But.. we do get to see it in all its glory." he whispered, turning his head to see what Arthur was grabbing before sitting up. "Remiel... and Michael? Stardust?? As in actual... stardust?" he uttered in a breathless tone as he took the bag to open and run his fingers through the residual dust from the stars. "Oh... I... Thank you Arthur. Truly with the bottom of my heart sweetheart. This... this means a lot." he uttered in a broken voice, tears streaming down as he leaned over to give Arthur a tight hug. "I'll use some for our baby's statue." he murmured softly between his sobbing. Yes, what was in the bag was true stardust that no one could get except the archangels as they had to go to the stars to gather it all up. This was a good thing to know everyone, especially the archangels Lucifer was closest to.
No, he never wanted to put Lucifer through that ever again. He had been through too much already and Arthur wanted to ensure all he would feel from now on was love and happiness. Granted, he knew his beloved wasn't the most patient man in the world, but he would have to deal with waiting a second. "Still...we can take turns. We can travel and see other places other than London. We have all of eternity to visit the city I love, but we can fall in love with other places too. Like here, looking at your gorgeous sky." He commented softly. His soft smile grew into a wide, happy grin as he could easily tell how flabbergasted Lucifer was at this gift. It wasn't something easy to obtain and it even took a little convincing to the archangels for them to gather enough for him to fill the bag.
"You are so welcome, my love. You deserve such a gift. I thought you may like to try your hand at making new creations in the sky, down in Hell...they may not be as giant as the ones in space but nonetheless beautiful if you are the one creating them." He whispered, leaning in and
indulging Lucifer in his tight hug. He was reluctant to pull away but when he did he took his lover's face in his hands and kissed his cheeks all over to wash away those rivers of tears. "Oh, Luci...that would be…amazing." Now it was Arthur's turn for his voice to catch in his throat as the thought of Lucifer using such a precious and important thing as stardust for their baby made his heart twist and turn. It also meant he went back in to kiss Lucifer senseless, moving until he sat on the other man's lap and gently pushed him back down into the mattress. He made sure the stardust was safe then smiled down at his beloved lovingly. He didn't realize he was at the perfect angle for Lucifer to see the universe behind him, silhouetting him in the soft glow of the stars and moonlight. "I love you. More than you know." He whispered.
At least he knew not to do so towards Lucifer since the male had been through way too much already and well, that assurance was all he needed to show such love and happiness. Ah no, no he was not as he was highly impatient. Getting him to be patient was a feat in itself. "Right, that sounds good Art. To travel to other places and London. I know we have an eternity for that. I don't mind falling in love with other places as well. And I wouldn't mind one bit looking at my sky." he murmured. And oh how he was truly flabbergasted. He didn't think it was even remotely possible to get stardust anymore since more archangels left the stars and galaxies alone.
"I... what? Oh... that.. that would be something no? I would have to try and remember how to make the stars of course but I would love to do that Arthur." he whispered, smiling softly, while his face ended up being kissed like so. But he gave a loving grin to Arthur's utterance over Primrose, since it was sweet to do something like that. But he could see the beauty of using it to be mixed in with the stone to give their daughter's statue a heavenly tone. Another surprise for Lucifer, being pushed on his back to stare up at Arthur as he just stared with wide eyes at Arthur and of him being blanketed by his beautiful stars and moonlight. "I love you too, and you look so beautiful like this."
It was but Arthur was willing to put up with a bit of impatience with Lucifer. It's what you do when you're in love. "See? Anywhere you'd like to go, I will follow." He promised with another small kiss. Ha, well Arthur had asked on a whim and lucked out. It wasn't exactly in high demand so getting it was a tad tricky. But if anyone could do so, it would be Remiel and Michael. "It would be. No matter what you choose to make with it, I know it will be unbelievably gorgeous." It would and her statue would be even more magical and unique than it was already going to be. Haha, well sorry there but Arthur was going to make you relax and he was going to get comfortable on top for the moment.
He cocked his head and smiled down at the King as he wondered as to why he looked at him with such wide eyes. But, his features softened at that compliment and he leaned down to partake in more kisses. "I still think I have the best view in the entire world...being able to gaze upon you." He whispered between each peck. He took his fill of Lucifer's lips and kisses all over his face before slowly sliding to his side to snuggle up with him again. He rested his head upon the devil's chest and kept an arm and leg swung over him just to be even closer. But he glanced up at the breathtaking sky above them and despite its vast blues and darkness, he felt incredibly warm. He would allow Lucifer to simply enjoy the sights now, if he wished to do so, without bothering him too much. He didn't mind, it's why he chose this spot after all.
At least he was willing to put up with a bit of impatience from Lucifer. It was what one does when in love, put up for things one normally doesn’t do. “Well I will think about it Art or you just surprise me each time. I’ll surprise you with lots of stuff in London. Sound like a deal?“ he questioned back, accepting such a small kiss. It was still something that he managed to get even on a whim. Most angels don’t even think about stardust or with the younger ones, no idea what it is. It was still good that the siblings were able to get it as it was no doubt quite a trip there and back from space.
“Of course I will make damn sure to make the stars beautiful. One thing I’m good at.“ he murmured, since he was the one who perfected every. And yes, her statue would be the most unique and magical in all of Hell. Ah well,… Lucifer was thinking of something else but he easily accepted the position and allowed Arthur to get comfortable in between the kisses. “Do you now? I thought I did just now with you surrounded by the stars. But you are lucky indeed.” he murmured, drawing his arms to keep Arthur tight against his side as he remained enraptured with the sky. It was rather good that you were not bothered by his focus on the sky, since it’s rare Lucifer were to see the stars after all. But every now and then he would place a kiss or two upon cheek and lips before attention was distracted by the stars once again.
Well Arthur couldn't say much as he too wasn't the most patient being, especially as an incubus. "Oh I can come up with more surprises, my love. There are plenty more places we can go that I have considered. Mmm but I wouldn't say no to some more surprises for myself as well. Your surprises are always welcome." He teased lightly with a quick peck on the cheek. It was good and even better that they were willing to make such a trip for their older brother. Arthur couldn't thank them enough when they got back.
"Everything you make is beautiful." Arthur told him softly as he too looked up into the vast sky. "Ohh? Ha, well then...perhaps for a moment you did, if that's what you'd like to think. I'm flattered. Mhm, that I am." He agreed. He also gladly took any kisses or attention at all Lucifer gave him, giving him some in return and lightly rubbing his side. Eventually, Arthur began to doze off there in his beloved devil's arm and would knock out hard soon after.
Haha no he could not as he too wasn’t as patient as Lucifer was. Hell even as an incubus he was almost the same as the king with lack of patience. “Oh can you now? Good. I would honestly like that. Any place would be best for us honestly. Hah of course not. Have to ask your mom for some suggestions and plan around them. Mm I’m glad you appreciate it.” He hummed softly. That and it was sweet they did so for their older brother.
“Aw thank you Arthur. Mm perhaps so. Glad you’re flattered.” He whispered. He accepted the attention given from Arthur as he continued to stare at his creations before noticing some time later that Arthur fell asleep. A small smile and kiss was given before he stayed awake the rest of the night to watch the stars as the sky lightened up with the sunrise and they disappeared from view. Only then did he force himself to go to sleep.
They both were like that sometimes honestly. These two were often impatient, usually for one
another more often than not. "As long as I'm with you, anywhere will be good." He told him and he meant every word. "I could do that though believe me she won't be shy about telling us where we should go for a romantic getaway." Arthur had laughed sleepily. He could only stay awake for so long though and stayed asleep the rest of the night, only moving to cuddle even closer into his beloved.
He wouldn't be too surprised to find the other had stayed up and he couldn't even be upset with him either. This was all for him after all. See, the good thing about being on a vacation was they didn't have to get up early and could take as many naps as they pleased. But when he woke up, Arthur didn't even move and just snuggled closer. Only when he felt Cerberus pawing at his arm and heard quiet whines did he groan and pull away. "Need to use the loo, sweet boy? Come on, let's go." He said, reluctantly pulling away from Lucifer but made the descent down to let the pup out and start the kettle and coffee pot.
They were indeed, very much like this with another. “Hah of course babe.” he chuckled softly, allowing Arthur to go to sleep. It was good that he wouldn’t care that he stayed up through the night. It was a vacation so they were able to do whatever they wanted. Naps are good, yes. Meanwhile despite the cuddling, Lucifer was filling out of it, snoring lightly, unhearing the talking from Arthur to Cerberus. But be nice to get the pots of coffee and tea.
Hey, these surprises were the biggest part of this trip for Arthur. For Lucifer to be happy and enjoy looking out into the sky and be excited to get stardust after thousands of years of being without it. Besides the little bit in his claiming ring that Arthur gave him, of course. Come morning, Arthur was just fine throwing on a robe and letting Cerberus out and starting breakfast. So what if it might come out a little burnt? He also fed Cerberus who was a very happy pup indeed as he dug in. Once the drinks were brewed and ready, he poured them into their respective cups and made way upstairs to find Lucifer still sleeping.
He had no idea how long his beloved stayed up but he figured it must have been quite a while. He set the steaming, hot coffee on the table on Lucifer's side before slowly sitting down on the edge of the bed and running a slow hand over the demon's hair. "Sleeping still, my darling? That's quite alright. As long as you wake up again then I won't mind a bit of waiting. I waited one month, I can wait more." He spoke softly before leaning down to kiss his forehead. He could busy himself elsewhere if he had to, he didn't mind.
Oh they were definitely the biggest part since after all, it was for them both but also specifically for their lover. It was seen why Arthur did so much for Lucifer to show how much he knew the King loves his stars. It showed everything with how happy his reaction was to the simplest things such as the sky and he was blown away by the bag of stardust. He's never seen it in so long after all besides that tiny bit Arthur had put in his claiming ring gotten off of the stuffed bunny toy. Oh dear, not a good thing to serve burnt food but at least you tried? That is all that matters truly.
Oh such a happy pup was always wanted in the morning too. Yes, he was still sleeping and ended up sprawling upon the bed with arm tucked around Arthur's pillow. Seems he was missing you in his sleep. He grunted lowly, slowly waking up as he pried his eyes open to eye Arthur with a sleepy gaze before yawning. "What time is it?" he purred sleepily, trying to pull Arthur down with him in bed after tossing the pillow to the side.
No matter what, Arthur always wanted Lucifer to show him that happiness. It's what he cared most for. It was a rare thing, stardust. Not something Arthur would have been able to get if he hadn't gained the care of Remiel and Michael like he has. Ah, he did try. But he gets distracted easily while cooking, like right now. But how could he not be when Lucifer was being so precious clinging to his pillow like so? Arthur smiled down at Lucifer once he realized he was finally waking up. "Good morning, sleepy head. Did you sleep alright?" He asked with fingers through his hair.
"I brought you some coffee to wake you up a bit, you seem like you need it. I take it that means you enjoyed your surprise plenty last night? Oi! Oi! Careful, I have tea!" He chuckled as he quickly set the cup down on the table only for his chuckle to turn into surprised laughter as he let himself be pulled down into the bed again. He wrapped his arms around the man's neck and nuzzled his face. "Hmm not quite noon yet but we'll be there soon. You were so knocked out though and admittedly so was I…I didn't even want to move this morning." He chortled.
It was sweet and kind Arthur was willing to give Lucifer that, to show him that happiness. It was seen by Lucifer’s enjoyment of the stardust for one, as it was incredibly rare. Oh no, since any lower tiered angels weren’t allowed to fly up there. No fly zone in a sense, perhaps lingering fear of Alfred being up there and upsetting Lucifer if something went wrong. Yet in the end, Arthur did get the care and trust from Remiel and Michael.
As they both know he does get quite distracted. Oh my, well that was something to be distracted by in any regards. A grunt sounded from him as he yawned again, turning into Arthur’s touch with a purr. “Mm thank you. Yes I did enjoy the surprise you gave me last night. Ended up staying up to watch the stars track across the sky.“ he retorted before stilling briefly for Arthur to set the cup of tea down before pulling him down. He hummed softly, nuzzling him. “Mm alright. Was I? Well then.”
Who knew, the angels didn't have much reason to fly way up there anymore anyway. But, Arthur didn't mind breaking a few 'rules' in a sense. If it was for his star-loving darling then he would do it a thousand times over. "Oh did you, my dear? You watched the stars all night?" He wasn't really all that surprised but he did find it amusing to hear how the royal stayed up so long. Granted, it also made him extremely happy because it meant his gift truly meant the world to Lucifer.
He kissed his lover's pale cheeks all over in accepting that nuzzling with a smile. "Yes, silly, you were. Dead to the world, but I wanted to let you sleep in as much as you could. No worries at all…just relaxation. You know why? Because I love you soo much~." he cooed sweetly, a hint of teasing there.
Yes who knew indeed that angels did not have much of a reason to fly all the way up in the stars. Hah! Of course she didn’t mind at all breaking so to say some rules. What better way than to give his star loving lover something he hasn’t had in eons.
“Mm I did. They were honestly beautiful. Still tired of course but I’ll live.” he hummed before purring at the nuzzling. “Well I was trying not to be dead to the world babe. Well thanks for letting me do that. Well my sweetheart, I love you too just as much.”
Well Arthur wanted to give him something extra special and something would be a huge surprise. What better time to give it to him than after giving him his other big surprise which was the beautiful view of the milky way. "Aw, darling. Do you need me to kiss all your tiredness away? Maybe this will wake you up." He teased before beginning his onslaught of Lucifer's face and assaulting him mercilessly with kisses all over.
He also took it upon himself to gently rub the junction of his back where his leathery wings met his ivory skin, knowing how sensitive it was but how wonderful such a feeling could be if done correctly. Somewhere in the back of his mind he heard a small beep beep beep that sounded very familiar but he was so caught up in the moment he hardly noticed it yet.
It was seen that he gave him one of the ultimate gifts after all, as it was truly special with all the extraness in it. And boy was Lucifer surprised over it. The action of giving him such a gift was just as equal to being given the other big surprise after all which was the view of the Milky Way. Arthur knew how much Lucifer would love the view. "Mm maybe~." he purred softly, yawning a bit more as he accepted the kisses upon his face while snapping a couple of his own from the male.
Even with the kisses, it was seen how he was relaxing into Arthur's touch of feeling those hands rubbing that junction of wings and skin. Do it too much and he'll just fall back to sleep. Unfortunately though, he pulled away at hearing a beeping sound and managed to catch sight of smoke coming from the kitchen. "Arthur!!! Is something cooking in the kitchen??" he called out, struggling to get up and hurry to put whatever was on literal fire.
That was truly what Arthur wanted, that extra specialness. A satisfied smile was plastered on Arthur's face as they exchanged affection with one another. He wouldn't even be upset if Lucifer did knock out again, he deserved the extra rest. Arthur really should have noticed the beeping sooner. But, he was rather distracted at the moment with a handsome devil. Until of course that was interrupted.
"Huh…? Oh!! Oh no!!" He gasped, jumping up and out of the bed to run back down the stairs and towards the kitchenette. There, he shut off the oven and whined loudly as he pulled out some rather…crispy looking scones. Drowning the fire wasn't too hard but it was extremely embarrassing for the poor angel. Defeated, Arthur visibly deflated and his wings slumped as he looked down at what he had hoped would be a surprise breakfast in bed for Lucifer but just ended in a small catastrophe. Instead, the ruins of his work smoldered there upon the pan mocking him and all his hard work.
And he was getting such extra specialness. That sweet yet on the brink of sleepiness look Lucifer gave with such affection to Arthur. Now Lucifer would be surprised that Arthur didn’t mind if he did knock out again. Yet that was so true Arthur, you should have noticed the beeping a lot sooner. Lucifer got up to go after Arthur, stumbling slightly down the stairs to the kitchenette.
Oh how he eyed the crispy scones. “Now, now sweetheart. I do appreciate the thought you made of making breakfast for us. No need to cry over it being a bit burnt. I’ll still eat it.” He uttered softly, gently grabbing Arthur as he hugged him from behind and nuzzled his head.
Well, sometimes Arthur might get a little huffy if his love knocked out on him. But, this entire trip was so Arthur could spoil his King. So, he wouldn't bicker too much. He should have but alas, the angel was too love struck. Upon witnessing the atrocity that was his newly burnt scones, Arthur only frowned in disappointment, clearly heartbroken that his newest surprise didn't go as well.
"It's not a bit burnt…they're all ruined…like everything I try to bake." He sadly admitted, only pausing as he felt strong arms wrap around his waist. He was still incredibly disheartened by what happened though. "We can make something else…or go into town if you want. It's a quaint, little place. A few small places to eat." He offered quietly, already moving to toss the scones and wash the pan to rid them of the smell.
He might get a little bit huffy if his beloved had knocked out early on him but he did stay up late. Yet this trip was indeed a way for Arthur to spoil his dearest king and beloved. Best not to bicker too, too much. Nothing wrong with being love struck at all but the mere fact he focused too much on that aspect was not good. "Arthur, it's fine baby. I will eat them, you don't need to toss them away. Now, if you put a timer on it and focused less on kissing me then we wouldn't have too much of a worry." he hummed out, moving an arm to stop Arthur from throwing it all away nuzzling his neck.
"We can make other accompaniments to the scones to eat for breakfast. No, we will be fine here sweetheart. As I told you, I will eat them." he huffed, grabbing one burnt scone to take a bite out of. He immediately tasted nothing but charcoal but he put on a show of liking it to try and get Arthur to not be too upset with the mistake.
He might but for this trip he was making the exception. "But they're all burnt...they won't taste good anymore...Hey! Don't be a git, I didn't mean to get distracted…it's your bloody fault I wanted to kiss you." He whined pitifully. Arthur still whimpered a little bit but ultimately ceased trying to throw them out as Lucifer moved to stop him. He watched with somewhat glossy eyes but still rather surprised when his beloved bit into what could only be described as coal.
Honestly? The crunching didn't exactly sound very appetizing but Arthur was so elated to see Lucifer eating it anyway that he didn't even notice. He lit up at Lucifer, with wet eyes sparkling with appreciation instead. The fact Lucifer wasn't immediately spitting it out meant a lot, even if he wasn't actually enjoying it very much. "You...you want to make something else to go with it? Like what? I made sure the kitchen was stocked before you got here with all sorts of things.”
At least he was making an exception to everything in regards to the trip after all. Which in a sense was good deep down. "They aren't fully burnt babe. They are fine, so hush in worrying about it alright? I'm not being a git. I'm just letting you know why they burnt, not to be mean or rude about it. How is it my fault you wanted to kiss me like that?" he snorted softly.
A couple kisses here and there to try and ease his whining, Lucifer made sure to get Arthur not to cry. Come now, he would try anything you made him even if it was massively over baked or under baked. It was not pleasant, but he was being a good beloved in eating it in general. "Yes sweetheart, just so we can have more food to eat. Well perhaps eggs? Or... fruit with it? Did you feed Cerberus yet?"
"I suppose not...but they are quite burnt." Arthur murmured, still hesitant but he did hush as Lucifer urged him to. "I know you weren't trying to be rude...how is it not your fault? Do you expect me to resist when you pull me down into bed with you and hold me close like you did? All I could do was kiss you and not think of anything else." He reasoned but he couldn't keep his little grin from creeping up. He took those kisses and very nearly melted in those arms wrapped around him.
"We could do both if you'd like. We do have eggs and fruit in the refrigerator...still odd to me how these Americans keep their eggs in there. Ah, but alas. Oh!! Our drinks, they're still up by the bed. I'll go get them, do you want to start on the eggs?" He asked, turning slightly to look up at Lucifer. "I did, even if he may be looking at us right now as if he's starving, I assure you he is not." He grinned, hinting at Cerberus who was watching them in the kitchenette from not too far away. Probably waiting for a snack.
“Hey. Stop worrying about it Art. Okay? It’s fine if it is a little bit crispy, I’ll be eating it so no worries yeah? See? Not being rude. Yes you to be more mindful of the beeping or something to help you know something is baking. Baby you need to not kiss me to death. Wait till after the food is made.” He teased softly, grinning at him. But he kept Arthur close to himself while munching into the charcoal brick till it was gone.
“Then we can do both then babe. Don’t ask me about that, I don’t know why they would do that. And yeah I can do that. What style do you want? For the eggs?” he questioned, glancing over to Cerberus and eyed him.
"I'm trying, I'm trying. Ha, a little crispy, yes. That is one way to say it, I suppose. But...I'm glad you're eating them. I wanted to surprise you with breakfast in bed but it didn't work out very well." He admitted with a sigh. "Well I wasn't planning on it when I went up there...didn't expect you to wake up and grab me." He smirked. Lucifer gave him permission, that meant lots of kisses after breakfast.
"Hmm no, who knows why humans do a lot of things. Hmm...a simple scramble is fine with me. A bit of salt and pepper wouldn't hurt either. I'll go get our drinks though, hopefully they're still hot." He said, turning around in Lucifer's hold to kiss his cheek before he pulled away. He walked past Cerberus who wagged his tail more and more with every step Arthur took towards him. "Hello, sweetheart. Such a good boy." He cooed, scratching each head and down his furry back. Then, made way back upstairs to fetch their cups
He hummed softly, pressing his cheek against Arthur’s head. “Good just keep trying sweetheart. And yes see? Nothing wrong. Now don’t think of it like that. You can still give me that some other day no? Just doesn’t have to be right now. And it would be a waste to throw them away. Tch of course. Well no worries Art.” he replied. Oh he did give him such permission, which he’ll accept the love and kisses after they eat.
“Hah true there. A lot of why indeed. Even us angels and devils have no idea why humans do this. Right I can do that and you go get our drinks.” He chuckled out softly, moving to grab the eggs in order to start making the scrambled eggs for them both. “You’re not getting anything Cerberus. Momma said you ate already.” he called out, starting to mix the eggs and put them in the pan with a bit of salt and pepper for taste.
Of course Lucifer wasn't going to make Arthur feel bad about his failed attempt at breakfast in bed. He was going to lift him up and help him to make this fail better. No sad Queens here. He smiled back at the King before wandering up the stairs back to the loft to grab their cups, glad to feel that the drinks were still fairly warm. It wasn't like they'd say no to a second cup anyway.
So, he began his descent back down and chuckled as he heard Lucifer speaking to Cerberus and in response there was a loud half-whining, half-howling from the hound as if he understood those words. "Sounds to me like he doesn't feel the same." Arthur grinned, walking back into the kitchenette and setting the coffee next to Lucifer for him on the counter before sipping his tea and bending down to pet Cerberus. Who, by this point, had inched closer and closer to Lucifer as he cooked until he was sitting only a couple feet away from the stove.
Yes of course Lucifer wasn’t going to make a big deal over it as he didn’t want Arthur to feel so bad over such a failed attempt. But he will be there to help lift him up and feel better, as he doesn’t want a sad Queen. He hummed softly as he worked on making them both eggs, glancing over at Cerberus.
“No. Don’t you be back talking to me Cerberus. I told you no. And yes it does seem like that Artie.” he huffed out, setting the pan to the side once it was cooked. “No Cerberus. Out now.” He growled lowly at the pup, grabbing some plates to plate the eggs. “Can you grab the fruit babe? So we can have a proper meal with one another.” He uttered softly, grinning up at.
Arthur chuckled and patted the good boy's side before standing straight again to fetch the fruit. "Of course, my love. Cerberus, maybe you'll get a bit of egg if you're good and go lie down. Go on, lie down." He said, softer than Lucifer and pointing towards the rug in the living room area.
The hound whined pitifully again but ultimately listened to his momma and daddy and slunk over to lie on the rug and bask in the sun from one of the windows. Arthur on the other hand helped dish out the fruit onto the plates to help out. "Oh yes, I do want that. You're not too tired, are you? After staying up all night?" He asked with a slight teasing in his voice.
"Thank you my dearest sunshine. Artie.. you don't need to be spoiling him so still. He ate already so he shouldn't be begging for more food. But at least he's a good boy for listening and having a lie down in the living room." he called out, knowing the begging pup would hear him call out in such a way. More so in hearing the pitiful whining and eventual huff when he laid down to bask in the sunlight.
"Thanks, and we shall do that. No, I'm not too tired. If I do, then I shall go have a nap in the afternoon. I'm alright now." he grumbled, moving the food to the table in order to sit down to start to eat once Arthur joined him with the plate of fruit. "So... what would you like to do today Arthur? Last night was for me, today is for you."
"Aw...but he's being good." Arthur reasoned. As always, he was smitten by those puppy dog faces and big, dark eyes that looked up at him. He just couldn't resist Cerberus. He was being good even if he was a tad stubborn about it first, but Arthur and Lucifer were the same way so they couldn't really blame him.
"Oh...well....I'm not sure. I wasn't planning this trip for me, I was focusing on you when I was thinking it over and trying to find the most beautiful spots to see the sky. But...we did mention taking a hike on the trail yesterday, we could do that. I'm certain there are some lovely places to see through the trees." He suggested as he sat down with his lover at the table and took a bite of the eggs. He hummed to show Lucifer he thought they were yummy and well, eating a burnt scone didn't phase Arthur much since he was so used to the taste.
"Right now he is being good since he listened to us. Which is a good thing. So he's not at all begging. You've spoiled him babe. He can get treats if he is good, not begging all the time." he sighed. He knew Arthur was smitten by those sweet faces and big, dark eyes as they stared at him wanting to be fed everything. And that is one downside, as Arthur could not resist Cerberus. And they both know he was truly stubborn which he probably picked up from Arthur and Lucifer.
"Ahhh well sweetheart. You did an excellent job of finding the most beautiful spot to see the night sky. And we can do the hike if you want, yeah? Nice long hike and allow Cerberus to wander about." he hummed, smiling as Arthur enjoyed the eggs he made as he made himself eat at least a couple more of the charcoal 'scones'. Be best at cooking and baking if he can do it. Just so Arthur doesn't mess up again.
"I may have spoiled him a tiny bit while you were asleep for that month." Arthur admitted quietly. As Lucifer had noticed, Cerberus had gotten a little chunkier while he was in a coma and that was all Arthur. Cerberus was very good at breaking down Arthur's will, that was for sure. "Thank you, honey. I tried and I already have some ideas for future trips for us to take, whenever we want." He smiled warmly.
It grew even bigger as he saw Lucifer munching on his scones, quietly glad inside that they hadn't been wasted despite being a 'little burnt'. "Oh sweetness, Cerby would love that. As long as he doesn't wander off, we'll have to watch him. But he did so well in London, I think he'll be fine here." He was confident in that. Cerberus was a clever boy, even if a little goofy, and listened well.
"Mmhm, is that so Arthur? Tiny bit huh?" he replied with an eyebrow raised at the angel. He knew deep down it was more than just a tiny bit, quite a bit too. It was seen how chunky Cerberus seemed to have gotten from Arthur over feeding him. He could never say no honestly. It was seen that Cerberus was rather good at breaking down Arthur's will.
"You're welcome my love. Oh have you babe? Now that makes me want to know what else you have up that sleeve of yours for the future trips." he replied, quickly finishing up the food, including those scones which he washed down with the coffee. "You think so? That would be cool to see him having fun around the woods. Getting a stick or... sticks. Anything to make him happy. And we can just have a lovely stroll. I doubt he'll run off, if anything he'll come when called. But I do agree, he did well in London."
"Yes...just a little." He looked away and made a funny face. One that was trying not to show how guilty he was. He couldn't help it, he didn't want to make Cerberus obese but a little chubby? He didn't mind that. "You'll find out, now won't you? I need to keep some secrets so I can surprise you more often." He chuckled. It was a nice thing to look forward to, traveling Earth with Lucifer and enjoying the universe as much as they could.
"It would, I agree. Sweet boy, it'll be new for him but a good experience." He smiled, plopping a piece of fruit in his mouth as he finished his plate. Then, reach out and take Lucifer's hand and squeeze it. "Are you enjoying your trip so far, my love? Everything is to your liking, truly?"
"Alright then." he hummed out as yes, he kind of knew Arthur did what he did. More so with such a look upon his face showing how to not be so guilty after all. Hard to do but Lucifer saw right through that guise. The two lovers have different views on how Cerberus should be. Lucifer wants him to be fit and strong, while Arthur doesn't mind the slight chubbiness on him. "I shall whenever you will take me to a new place and show me an entirely new world with the stars. Those are the surprises I like the most, Arthur." he spoke softly, giving a happy smile.
It was something nice to look forward to, traveling like so and enjoying the universe Lucifer created. "Oh yeah, he needs to go to new places after all, explore like us. And I am, thank you again for this Arthur. Yes, everything is to my liking." he hummed, squeezing Arthur's hand before pressing a couple kisses upon his knuckles.
Arthur was a good liar when he wanted to be but with Lucifer he didn't want to lie at all anymore. So, he couldn't help but be hesitant and look a tad guilty. Arthur would love and adore him no matter how he looked but a little chubbiness never hurt. As long as he was still active and healthy, then Arthur didn't mind at all. He thought it was cute. "You'll love them, that's all I can say." He winked sneakily in response to his surprises. They could enjoy it all together and he would let Lucifer take him anywhere he thought he'd enjoy too, probably mostly to different English cities or similar ones.
Hell, even different ones to see the humans he found so interesting and how they differ. "He does. And I'm glad, my love." He smiled with pure love for Lucifer before taking his hand and pressing his lips to it for a kiss. He really would hold him or kiss him all the time, and Lucifer did the same thing back all the time too. He laughed a little as he had copied the other male with a big grin. "Shall we go get dressed now?" He asked with a twinkle in his eye. He had an outfit he thought Lucifer might like for one particular reason.
Hah yes, he was an exceptional liar in general considering what he did lie about to Lucifer once upon a time ago. But right now? At least he was admitting to him what he did. Arthur, you are such a sucker for the pup and knew little chubbiness would not affect him too much. Both the devil and angel will make sure Cerberus is in tip top shape all the time. “Hah of course. Then I shall wait with bated breath.” He cooed softly, leaning over to press a kiss upon pale lips.
As for Lucifer, he will do that. He’d want Arthur to explore more cities than London. Go all over the UK really. Experience local cuisine and customs that differ greatly from London. That look of happiness crossed his face with the kiss on his hand. “Uh yeah we can do that. Let’s get dressed sweetheart. And what are you up to? I see that twinkle in your eyes.” He teased, slowly getting up to tug Arthur close to kiss.
It was no small lie what Arthur had fibbed about. But, in the end even that came out. With it, Arthur vowed never to hold such a lie over Lucifer ever again. Oh no, Cerberus would always have the best care out of any hellhound in all of the Underworld. Arthur just grinned in triumph and returned such a kiss with a blissful hum. Any city and really any nation, Arthur won't mind as long as he's with Lucifer.
"Hm? Whatever do you mean, my love?" He feigned innocence as he stood to put their dishes away before traversing up the stairs. As he said, being able to travel to Earth quite easily as an angel helped him get things ready for their trip. So, the sneaky angel was able to get some outfits ready and one of them consisted of a shirt, a big, shady hat, some rather short shorts and boots good for walking in this terrain. It was the shorts he was most excited about though, knowing how much Lucifer loved his legs. So of course when he was done dressing he stretched his legs out while sitting on the bed and blinked innocently up at the devil, a hint of a smirk forming.
No, it was no small lie of what Arthur had indeed lied about. But in the end it was what came out and they talked about it. It was something for Arthur to learn and use this as a way to never hold a lie over him again. And of that, Lucifer knew how important it was to not lie to Arthur either. Pfft, he would have the best care of any hellhound or hell animal in all of Hell. Such silliness there Arthur. Hey that was how Lucifer felt too as wherever they were at, he was more than happy to be there as long as it was with Arthur after all.
"Art." he tsked out, eyeing him before following to get some clothes on. Shorts and long sleeves rolled up to his forearms before glancing over at Arthur's rather... alluring attire. "Well then,... I take it this is one of my surprises as well? You look so hot in those shorts.... little sinful there if I might add... only to me of course."
Arthur did learn his lesson well and though he didn't exactly regret lying as he had a very good reason, he never wanted to feel like he was keeping such a secret. Not from Lucifer. He was trusting the king to give him that security no matter what. They both loved Cerberus dearly, even Lucifer as much as he tried to deny it in the beginning. The hound grew on him, that much was true.
The former incubus was still cheeky and he still knew exactly what Lucifer liked. He only chuckled at his name being uttered until he was changed and showing off his legs a little for the other male. All long and lean as he stretched them out to show off for Lucifer. "Oh do I? Do you like them then?" He nearly purred at the same time one of those elegant legs reached out and hooked around Lucifer's waist to bring him in close. He sat up and smiled sneakily up at his beloved as he did so. "I won't mind if you feel me up during our little hike, just so you know."
At least he learned his lesson after all. That was all that mattered really. Of course, which was a good reason to lie in the first place. There was no trust at all over it in keeping a secret from your partner. And that security he will receive. Hah yes they do love Cerberus despite Lucifer still claiming not being a dog person.
He’s like the dad who didn’t want a pet and ended up loving it. Oh did he grow on him. Was always there if the older male needed him. He was really cheeky there, grab Lucifer from a certain part and he’ll be putty in your hands. A low growl sounded as he leaned forward, hand trailed up such a perfect leg to knead the muscle there. “Oh I will definitely be feeling you up. Least when you expect it.”
He did the hard way but it was still learned. The same could be said with Lucifer too. Both stubborn fools sometimes are. Oh Lucifer could claim that all he wanted, Arthur and everyone around could see how much he loved the big mutt. Ha, well if Arthur was an incubus he wouldn't hesitate. But as an angel, he couldn't be quite that naughty. Not without starting something and probably upsetting Lucifer in the process. He promised to let him think things over and grabbed certain parts that wouldn't be good for the promise.
He was already risking it by showing off his body to his beloved and pulling him in like he did. If he wasn't careful, he'd be tempting Lucifer more than he could comfortably bear. Still, the angel grinned widely and kept his leg around the dark haired man to keep him close. He hummed appreciatively with briefly closing his eyes as he enjoyed those fingers upon his bare skin. "That I don't mind...not one bit." He purred. It sounded exciting honestly though Arthur really didn't want to let Lucifer go.
He did do the hard way but was still able to learn it all. And it could be said about Lucifer too. No lies or secrets between the two, well unless the secrets were for a good reason like the trips. Yet these two were both stubborn fools. Hah! He would claim it greatly but of course he would never admit that he did love the big old pup in such a way. Making sure he wasn't hurt at all. Now, no need to do that, even as an incubus.
If he was still that then they wouldn't be going on a hike since Lucifer would have his way with Arthur. That was something he should know, of not being that naughty as an angel. Well not quite upsetting Lucifer but the male didn't want to force Arthur's hand over his actions. Not until Lucifer was ready or not about Arthur's proposal. Oh it was a little bit there Arthur, in tempting him quite a bit since his hands have free range to those milky legs. "Of course you don't mind at all Artie. "
Only good secrets that were for a fun surprise, like this. But anything dire or something the other should know? No, they needed to prove they could be honest and trust one another wholeheartedly. Lucifer didn't need to admit that he loved Cerberus though, Arthur could already see it in the way he treated him and spoke. He had no worries that the pup was well taken care of whenever he was in Heaven.
Even as an angel, Arthur remembered what made Lucifer tick and he would use it up to a point if he could. He gave out a satisfied sound as those large hands roamed over his pale legs. The one was still hooked around his beloved's waist and pulling him in close until he could feel his warmth against him. "No, of course not." He grinned, hooking his finger into the other man's collar and pulling him down until he was able to reach up and kiss him properly. Slowly, he pulled away with a big smirk on his lips and a lidded look up at him. "Shall we head out now?"
Yes only good secrets were best for later on, such as giving a fun surprise. Yet with it being dire or if their loved one should know? Both did need to know the other was indeed honest and come down to putting the trust upon them. Aha well that is good for him since he was stubborn in that way.
It was easy enough to see he was fibbing about loving the hellhound. Oh he was truly well taken care of, Lucifer using him as a proxy of being you. At least it isn't him hugging a pillow. That little trick there was good to have a knowledge of seeing how Lucifer ticked. His pale hands kneaded here and there, purring loudly when he was pulled closer and closer before being pulled into the kiss. "Mm.. yes let's head out now."
It was something they've both worked on since then and have proven they are able to do so. And, well, Arthur knew Lucifer well enough to know when he was being fictitious. He loved the hound dearly, just like Arthur did. Even the cats had grown fond of the hound, especially Hades as he had a new playmate. The angel groaned softly whenever Lucifer found a particularly nice spot to knead and massage under those talented fingers. He released his beloved's collar and reluctantly pulled away in order to stand, but immediately grabbed a hold of his arm to hold instead.
"Lovely. Come on, let's go. Cerberus, come on, boy. Ready to go for a walk?" He called after going back downstairs and seeing the hound up and wagging his tail excitedly near the back door. Arthur chuckled and opened it to release him, watching him run out down the garden path and through the open gate door. "Good boy. Come, my love. Let's go on a nice little hike."
Chapter Text
Yes this was something they both worked on from that point and proved they were able to do so greatly. Hah yes, it was something he knew Lucifer for all too well when he was being fictitious. He did love the hound dearly, like Arthur. Hah, it was seen even the cats had grown fond of the house, more so Hades since he did have a new playmate. "Are you liking that my sweetheart? Those sweet sounds you are making me sound like you are." he purred, before leaning back for Arthur to get up as he pressed a kiss upon his forehead.
"Yes, come on Cerberus! Let's go for a walk." he also called out, seeing how excited the pup was by the back door as he whined loudly. "Well someone's truly excited it seems. But yes let's go back on a nice little hike come on dear." he hummed, helping Arthur put the floppy wide brimmed hat and a kiss to the lips as he led both down the path.
They both had love for all their pets honestly. These two adored their animals and it showed in how much the cats and Cerberus loved them back. "Oh yes, I am. Your hands are always treating me so well." He chuckled. He meant it too, Lucifer had a way of making Arthur melt with just the simplest movements upon his skin. A goofy smile formed on the angel's lips at the kiss to his head and he was in a blissful sort of state all the way downstairs and into the garden as he watched Cerberus lead the way.
"He must be. I'll admit, I have been neglecting taking him for walks while you were asleep. I let him out in the garden and he followed me around the castle, yes. But...since I did not feel comfortable going out into the city as an angel, I'm afraid he hasn't been taken for a proper walk through the streets or in the park in quite a while. Unless you had time to do so while I was in Heaven? But, hopefully this hike makes up for that." Arthur uttered, grinning as Lucifer fixed his hat and they carried on towards a trail off to the side. It led first upwards, towards the river above the waterfall where there was a small, wooden bridge to cross and then deeper into the woods.
They both had love for all their pets, since it was seen how they adored the animals greatly and how the pets did show their own love. Which of course Lucifer disliked with the kisses or licks. "Well they will treat you like so whenever you want, give you the needed massage now and then hm?" he pointed out. The king just knew he had such an effect upon Arthur in a way to make him melt like so. The atmosphere was calm, the forest canopy sounding of the animals being awake and the air still slightly cool due to the early morning.
"Oh Art, but hun I can understand that you were busy after all. Making sure I was taken well care of really. But no I wasn't able to help walk him around the place either. I understand why you didn't want to leave the castle due to what happened beforehand. But we will get there at some point. And yeah hopefully this walk does help him." he replied with a smile as well, taking in the beauty of the forest as they went over the bridge. And here was Lucifer taking out the camera to take a few photos of Arthur and Cerberus ahead of them both.
Lucifer may dislike it but he couldn't escape it. Cerberus and Persephone both would lick him until he couldn't stand it if allowed. "I won't say no to that. I'd even return the favor, if you wanted." He told him sweetly. Ah but right now, they were outside enjoying everything Earth had to give naturally and it was beautiful. It was another thing Arthur did love about Earth, was its nature. Hell had a much different landscape and it had animals but many were too dangerous to try and interact with. Plus they mostly stayed in the Outerlands where it was dangerous to go in anyway.
"Yes, but I still wish I could have walked him. You know how excited he gets for it." Arthur sighed softly. But, Cerberus was patient with them not being able to take him on a long walk and look at him now, trotting happily along with all sorts of new sights and smells. Arthur smiled as he watched him, still holding onto Lucifer's arm as he walked until taking notice of the camera and quirked an amused eyebrow at him. "That was very smart to bring. We should take pictures of everything and together to remember this holiday by." He stated.
Hah he may dislike it but no, he could not escape it at all. It would see the pup and Queen would lick him to death or till the point of being unable to stand it. "Mmm good. And I wouldn't mind at all either babe." he hummed out, enjoying the greenery and calmness of being there. It was beautiful, which is something he did share with Arthur about Earth. Here he could relax and not hear the honk of traffic in a major city.
Well in regards to Hell, those animals were quite unique to the landscape but where they are found in the Outerlands, it was evident they had to be dangerous much like the scenery. "I know but now we are able to. Just allow him to explore after all. See, just look at him. Happy as can be. Oh yeah? I'm surprised you didn't bring one yourself. I know you and want to take lots of pictures. But it will give us such healing memories." he uttered, grinning at Arthur as he snapped a picture of the angel.
Heh, Arthur would lick too if he was allowed and it would not be so sinful. But that would be his incubus side talking. As much as Arthur did love the cities, people, and historical aspects, sometimes it was nice to just be away from all that for a while. Earth had much to offer, one just had to go exploring to find it.
"He does look so happy...such a good boy. I should have but I was so focused on getting everything ready it slipped my mind. I'm glad you had the thought to bring it though. You'll let me take some photos of you as well, won't you?" He asked innocently, looking sweetly up at his beloved. Only for his photo to be taken and he blinked in surprise as he was captured by the film. He chuckled and led them onwards still. "Sneaky devil." He chided softly but with only love in his voice.
Oh my Arthur, well Lucifer no doubt would have loved that if you were an incubus still but as an angel it was a huge risk. At least you are able to enjoy both sides. Lucifer doesn’t mind too much but after a while it would be annoying. But that was the difference between them. “Heh he does doesn’t he? Now, it’s alright. I remembered no? Then all that matters babe. And I will allow you to take pictures of me and us. Just let me know. That smile grew wider at that wide eye surprise. “Only to you sweet. And I know you love it.” He hummed in a loving manner.
Arthur knew better than to risk it. The last thing they needed was for Arthur to accidentally be overcome with Lust and start something they couldn't stop. If it was to happen, he wanted it to be on their own terms and to make it special. "He does...just walking along the trail like that. We should take him to different places to wander about more often." He chuckled. "You did remember which I am eternally grateful for. I'll have more photos to add to my picture books I'm making." He hummed out thoughtfully.
Eventually, the two came to a small break in the trees where they could see miles and miles of forest growing into the skyline. It was a beautiful sight to behold and Arthur marveled at it. Cerberus, smart as ever, took the opportunity to sit and rest while his momma took in the overview of the landscape. "Oh this is so lovely...let's take some photos of this and some of us together here. Come here, Cerby, come on. Good boy...you want to be in the picture, don't you?" He laughed as the hound took no time at all to jump up and try to lick Arthur's face as he stood on his hind legs. He was so tall now he was very close to actually doing it too. But the angel just laughed and petted each of those heads without a care in the world.
It was entirely better than to risk it in general after all. It was the last thing either one needed to even accidentally be riddled with such Lust and it caused him to do something they couldn't stop in general. And if it was to happen, it would be better on his or their own terms once Lucifer accepted the idea fully. "Yeah he does indeed. And we should, that's a really good idea, Artie. Go see if he likes one area more than another. Ah yes, I did. I did it for you as I knew you would complain if we did not have it and had to go all the way back to the cabin. And see? You have plenty of opportunities to add to your photo books." he uttered before they stopped at a clearing.
"Oh wow... a lot of old growth here. So gorgeous." he murmured, in awe of the beauty. He snorted at Arthur trying to get Cerberus to come over, taking a perfect moment of him jumping up to stand on his legs and try to lick Arthur's face. "He's almost your height Artie. Told you he was gonna get big."
No, not by accident. If it were to happen, it should be with intent. "I'm glad you agree. Oh yes, he'll be sure to have favorite sniffing spots. Ha, well I'm glad you know me well to know I'd be upset if we didn't have it to take pictures." He laughed a little. Besides the book dedicated to just Primrose, Arthur wanted to make several to help remember everything. They lived such long lives, it was going to be nice to look back on things sometimes.
"There is...a place mostly untouched by humans thankfully. I love them but they do destroy so much of this beauty." He sighed. Until Cerberus came and made himself known and lifted his momma's spirits again effortlessly. He held Cerberus' front legs to help him balance and the good boy just stood there panting happily. Any attention was good attention to the hound. He was on his way to being very tall too, on his back legs he'd end up taller than Arthur if he kept going at this rate. "Maybe he'll be even taller than you when he stands like this." He teased.
No, not at all by accident. Well, that was what Lucifer would want in any regards was to if he had to help Arthur Fall, then by god it would be somewhere nice and a perfect mood setting to help him. "I wasn't going to disagree at all. He needed to have favorite spots to go sniff about. Mm yes I am glad too, as I know you too well Arthur. One thing I learned, never allow you to be upset ever." he quietly uttered. And he knew the book was going to be dedicated to their little Primrose.
And this would help them look back on memories due to their long lives. "Oh? And yes they do love to destroy a lot of beauty. Which is a pity to see now." he hummed before laughing softly at Cerberus's antics. "Almost your height babe, close to being a bit taller. Oh god yeah I can see that. There is that chance after all as the breeder said he would be tall, just no idea how tall since both breeding parents were tall too."
Such a gesture would truly mean everything to Arthur. He would be eternally grateful for Lucifer to put in so much effort and thought into his Fall. To that, Arthur snorted and grinned widely up at his beloved. "You have learnt well, my love. Never have your Queen upset." He laughed carefree. He leaned in and gave Cerberus some good boy kisses on his heads and floppy ears before glancing back at the devil.
"I don't mind him being tall at all. He'll be a ferocious hound for anyone to be scared of if they mess with him or us. He is still the greatest gift anyone has ever given me." He praised Lucifer's decision with a loving smile. Releasing one arm, Arthur used it to scratch Cerberus' side instead. "Shall we take those pictures then, my dear? One of me and Cerberus to show how big he is getting and us all together too? Then some of the forest?" He suggested.
Aw, it would mean the most to Arthur in being able to be given that. He wanted to make sure everything was perfect if he were to do such an irreversible thing. As Lucifer knew, the first time for Arthur was not pretty or nice. Downright horrible. He wanted to give him that sense of happiness and security of falling with him. "I have, I have indeed. Oh no, never to have my Queen upset or else I'll have to deal with the brunt of the anger or sadness." he stated before smiling at Arthur with such a carefree laugh. He just wanted to hear more of this happiness coming from the angel as it sounded so beautiful.
"Mm so you say Art. He would be one such ferocious hound after all. Again, why did I get him for your protection? Ah yes, yes he is. Still don't know how I will ever top him in giving you a nice gift after all. Oh yeah we can. Hold on for a second. Cerberus, look over here." he whistled, to get the pup's attention as he took a picture. And he saw two heads cocking in interest and the third one just smiling as happy as he can be. "There we go, oh what a goofy boy you are."
No, it was one of Arthur's worst experiences he's ever lived through. He wouldn't wish such a thing on anyone, no matter how much he hates them. But, the angel was far from thinking of that at the moment and instead was smiling at Lucifer. "Oh yes, he would. He is good at protection. No one wants a hellhound to be angry at them." He chuckled, still giving Cerberus as much love as he could in his position.
Arthur smiled wide for the photo once he noticed the camera pointed at them. He and Cerberus together was a nice sight as even through a photo one could tell how loyal the hound was and how much Arthur loved him in return. "Here, come. Let's take one all together." He urged, waving his hand to motion Lucifer closer with a bright smile. Once again he was lighting up in that special, angelic way that basically radiated happiness.
Lucifer knew it was one of Arthur's worst experiences he had lived through, from what he knew of the former incubus telling him and gaining kernel of information from Dezoth. No he would not at all wish such a happenstance upon anyone else of course. It was seen he wasn't thinking that but giving a happy smile at the King instead.
"He is such a good protection for him. No, not at all. You've seen how he is in protecting someone after all." he hummed, moving over to get settled next to Arthur. The two being together was a nice sight in seeing how loyal the hound was to his momma. And that lighting up made Lucifer feel so appreciative and happy as he took a picture of the three of them.
Arthur never did speak on it in detail and silently he was glad Lucifer never pushed for more information. He would rather pretend it never happened than face his memories of it again. "I have. Even you, I saw him run to your aid when you were fighting Lord Hammon. He was willing to die for you." Arthur said softly. He loved Cerberus and how protective he was but at the same time he did not want him to get injured at all. Most of all not die. The angel loved him too much to let him die like that even though that is what he was given to him for in a sense.
But, when the other came over, he smiled big as he tilted his head in towards Lucifer's. His face could only be described as the epitome of happiness there with his beloved and his most loyal hellhound. Behind them, a scene fit for a painting and Arthur mentally wished they had brought Lucifer a sketchbook too. Deep down, Arthur didn't realize at the moment but those photos would be the proof of his healing from tragedy later down the road. They would show that he could be happy even after their heartbreak.
Those details were kept silent and buried deep within his mind, and it was best to keep quiet and silent for Lucifer to never push for additional information. It is best to just pretend it never happened once again than to face his memories really. "You do indeed. And yes he did come to my aid though it is still a bit fuzzy there. No doubt there of him willing to take any hits for me." he uttered quietly.
Yes there was love there for Cerberus and he saw how protective he was but of course Arthur didn't want him to be injured or truly hurt. And he truly did love him way too much to allow him to die on him. Ah yes it was seen how his face shone with the epitome of happiness of his two loves there. It was hard to believe but, this moment was truly perfect. It would eventually be seen that these photos would be the proof of his healing from the tragedy of losing their daughter. Yes, it would be shown he could be happy after such heartbreak.
It was for the best otherwise it would upset Arthur for no reason. There was no sense in bringing up something that there was nothing to be done about any longer. More than likely, the demons who were responsible for rebels like Lucifer had said and those were all dead now. "That's alright...I don't want you to think about it too much anyway, sweetheart. You don't need to remember that pain you were in...but you did sacrifice your own safety for him. It broke my heart to see it, but...you were so brave for doing so. Even after I was dead, you were still protected by little baby boy here with everything you had." Arthur smiled at Lucifer thankfully as it did mean so much to him.
Even with that and back when he ran away for a month, Lucifer had still always treated Cerberus well. This moment was truly perfect, peaceful and calm with his two favorite boys by his side. They would be good for them to look back on in the future. "Oh let me see, let me see." He requested eagerly, wanting to see how the images came out.
It would be best otherwise since it would upset Arthur for no reason at all. And there is no sense at all in bringing it all up since there was nothing to be done about any longer. There was a best sense of the fact that those responsible for Arthur's turning were more than likely dead. As is most of the rebel scum that had fought against Lucifer. "Alright sweetheart. It's just... fuzzy what happened after your death and waking up. I vaguely remember things more than others but it's still hard. And I don't really think too much of it. So no worries. Ah, I did sacrifice my safety for him. He didn't need to die though in a sense he did with Hell disappearing. Mmm I know you'd still be righteously annoyed if anything happened to him." he snorted.
Oh yes, he did take good care of Cerberus when Arthur left for that month. The puppy needed someone especially for love and guidance which Lucifer provided since he was a temporary substitute for Arthur. "Eager are we? Here you go." he laughed softly, handing over the camera for Arthur to look at.
"You made sure he wasn't in any pain, for that I wish I could have thanked you in the moment. But I did what I could, you know? Remiel and Dezoth wouldn't let me come near the fighting...but I tried my best to help you anyway. They wouldn't let me near but I could still shoot my arrows, so I did what I could to keep Hammon from hurting you." Arthur murmured, reaching down to take Lucifer's hand and brought it up to kiss the back of it. He didn't want to bring up such painful memories though.
If Lucifer couldn't remember it as clearly then that was fine with Arthur. He didn't want him to have to recall that suffering. His other arm allowed Cerberus back down onto all fours and immediately the happy pup went back to exploring close by. Never straying too far or out of sight. "Oh of course. This is special to me, I'm excited to see." He chuckled softly, taking the camera and practically grinning from ear to ear. "Oh this is so adorable, Luci. Just look at those faces. Such a goofy boy he is." He laughed. "And my, my...look at that handsome lad there with the dark hair and horns. Rather sexy, isn't he?" He teased, gently nudging the demon with his elbow and smirking at him with a glance.
“I did make sure he wasn’t in pain for you baby? It’s alright you are thanking me now for it. But I just knew even in that state not to have him harmed. I know sweet and I’m glad those two made sure you didn’t come near me. I didn’t want you to hurt. “ he uttered softly. A soft smile formed as he allowed his hand to be kissed before reaching up to gently caress Arthur’s cheek. Just like Lucifer, it was seen how Arthur didn’t want to evoke those painful memories.
“I’m glad you can see that it is special for you sunshine. Hah I know. I had to snap it fast as they changed positions when I whistled that second time. He is a goofy boy. Handsome lad huh? Sexy even? Well then I see a radiant ray of sunshine next to me who is lighting up the area with a bright smile and pure happiness. So beautiful and sexy too.” He purred, grinning before pulling Arthur close to pull into a deep kiss… and raising the camera to take a picture of it.
"It would appear so, my love...you treat him so well. Which I am glad for, mind you. Ah...yes. I know you never would want me to get injured, but I did wish I could've done more to help you in the moment...watching you get hit with that sword, it was devastating." He whispered softly. He had seen Lucifer get hurt more times than he ever should have and the same could be said about the King in regards to Arthur. They've seen one another cry and shed blood, they were ready for all that agony to be over. The angel tilted his head into those soft touches, closing his eyes briefly at the feeling against his cheek. A smile twitched onto his lips and he couldn't help but chuckle a little.
Cerberus could get easily distracted, suppose it came with having three sets of eyes, ears, and three noses. Lots to see, hear, and smell. "Oh yes, very handsome and even more sexy. Ha..." He laughed quietly as he accepted such sweet words about himself. There was no fight as he was pulled close and he moaned softly into the deep kiss to tell Lucifer how much he loved it even as he closed his eyes and leaned into him like he had his own gravitational pull that Arthur could not escape. He was so entranced he didn't even notice the picture being taken, instead too focused on getting his fill of Lucifer.
"Mm it does seem so. I do and he is still a baby no? I want him to have a good life with us Arthur and I know that he will have it. No, no not at all. I hate even thinking of you getting injured Arthur. I know but at that moment it would have been bad. You couldn't get hurt more than having just been brought back. Ah well,... I bet that scared you a lot sweetheart. I survived, no? Sort of." he hummed softly, giving him a soft and calming smile. He did see Lucifer get hurt more times then he should have, even so regarding that of Arthur.
They have seen one another cry and shed a lot of blood as they were ready for all the agony to be gone. It was seen that Cerberus was getting distracted easily, with all those additional senses about. So many new things to explore after all. "Oh yeah? Hmm..." interesting to hear that. But that kiss was sweet and simple, but entirely effective in giving one another love as they were pulled towards one another as always. Hah, of course not... the King was being sneaky there.
"He will always be a baby to me" Arthur stated with a grin. That much would literally never change. "I could have but I wanted to help you...you were injured, how could I sit by and watch that continue to happen? Of course I was terrified for you. I promised you I would fight by your side if you ever needed me to. I meant it." He murmured. He looked up at that smile that was all calm and slowly nodded. It was over and done with, no use in wishing he could change the past now. He leaned more into the devil, unwilling to break off from the kiss until he truly needed to stop for air. As he did so, he glanced over and caught sight of the camera and smirked up at Lucifer with a raised eyebrow.
"Sneaky still, I see, pet. Not that I mind." He snorted before he stood tall in order to kiss his cheek once more. He then took the camera to snap a few more pictures of the woods and nice view they had from there and even a few of Cerberus walking around, some plants, flowers, the sky, anything really as they continued their journey onwards following the trail wherever it led. Until, eventually, it led back to the cabin on the other side later in the day. "Oh that was lovely but I am a bit tired now. Aren't you? That was a work out." He huffed, bending to rub at his thighs that he was sure would be sore later. Even Cerberus trotted back to the cabin's door, clearly ready for a nice rest as well. "Alright, I'm coming, I'm coming. Let's get you some water, hm?"
"Pfft yes he would be a baby no matter how old or how tall he gets. Always that little pup you loved and held." he replied with a grin. "I know Art, and I appreciate the thought. No one wanted you to get hurt in the fight as all know that you would try to get right in the middle. I know sweetheart. But this was a fight I didn't want you to be by my side. It was one I wanted you to run away from, to hide. And you now know why." he hummed softly. It was done and over with, as the past could not be changed.
"Heh that I am. Only for you, have fun." he replied, watching Arthur just walk about in taking a picture of this or that that honestly seems interesting to him. The journey on the trail was long but worth it even if it was slightly exhausting. "Oh it was, we all needed that seriously. A bit of rest would be good, take a nap if you want Arthur. It was a proper workout. Coming Cerberus... he is so demanding." Not really, just waiting patiently like a good boy when both angel and demon made their way inside to get the pup something to drink as well as themselves.
"I do miss being able to just snatch him up and carry him around...he used to be so small. It didn't last long." He chuckled. He'd only have his memories unfortunately but he loved his big, lanky mutt all the same. "Still...I didn't run away. I ran to you. I wanted to help you and stop your ascension." He sighed.
The pitiful angel however nodded as he fetched Cerberus some water before drinking some himself too. "I'll take a nap if you take one with me. I don't want to be without you." Spoiled brat that he was sometimes still coming out. Never wanting to stray far from Lucifer at all, not even for sleep.
Now that made him laugh lightly as he grinned. "I know you do miss that baby. Just think of the idea of having him in your arms in dreams. Or carry the kittens at least? Pretend that they were Cerberus. No, little ones like that are bound to grow older and bigger." he hummed with a grin. Unfortunately that is what he will have memory wise, but he still loves his big lanky mutt who loves him dearly.
"No... you didn't run away. I don't know how to feel if you did. I'd still have ascended no matter what if you hid off in the cave versus dying straight up. But in all you did run towards me, and I now know you were wanting to stop the ascension. Tch... fine, fine. Sleep on the couch? Not really tired, so I'll watch some television while you sleep. And no doubt you just want to sleep with me next to you. Needy vixen. " he hummed, eyeing him, before gently tugging him over to the couch to sit down.
"That is true. I can always hold the cats if I wanted to. And well, Cerberus does make such a good cuddle buddy when he's bigger." Way to look on the bright side of things even if it was a bit humorous. "Well of course I did. I never wanted to go to that cave or run from you...only to you. Always." He stated. Thankfully all that was over and done with now and he planned on never losing Lucifer ever again. "Hm? Well if you aren't tired I suppose we could do that, if you'd like." He agreed.
When they made it to the couch however the angel crawled onto it so he could lie down and place his head on Lucifer's lap like a pillow. It wouldn't take long either for Cerberus to come trotting over and he lay down beside the couch so he could be close to them as well. Arthur nuzzled into the other man's legs and a feathered wing dripped down in order to gently cover Cerberus as if to keep him cozy and close. This was exactly what he wanted out of these few days they'd be there together, total relaxation and happiness together.
"Yes, that is true. You can indeed hold the cats and kittens to your heart's content. Hah, are you saying that he is your personal pillow?" he teased lowly. It was one way to look on the bright side of things. More so in the thought of being a bit humorous. "I... I only wanted you there to keep you safe Arthur. And not see who I was as Alfred in terms of running away.. not towards him. But I suppose I'll accept that you will always run to me." he hummed slightly in thought. Exactly, as all was done and over with. They had no worries now in which both will make sure never to worry about losing one another.
"Now that sounds great for us to do. Both of us are relaxing really." he uttered, before allowing Arthur to lay down upon his lap as he gently caressed his hair. "Comfortable sweetheart? Just get some sleep and rest. I'll be here if you need anything okay?" he whispered, turning on the tv as he lightly toed off his shoes before moving a foot to rub at the nearest head and ear of Cerberus. This is what they will have for this vacation, time to relax in being together with total relaxation and happiness.
"Ha, well he certainly works as I need him to." He joked back. "But darling, I know you as Alfred already. You were always good to me, both as Lucifer and my darling Alfie. I love and accept even him as a part of you, despite how anyone else feels about him. It doesn't change a single thing." He told him quietly, nuzzling further against his thighs affectionately. His content sigh rang out and Arthur practically deflated as he relaxed so much with the petting to his hair. Complete and utter bliss now. Arthur cuddled up close to his beloved and shut his eyes. There, warm and safe with him, nothing to interrupt them or bother them at all. Just togetherness is all Arthur felt.
Soon enough, Arthur actually fell asleep and knocked out on Lucifer's lap like so. It was everything he could have asked for to have this holiday with Lucifer. They both needed the time away from everything to just be together. Not as King or Queen, Pride or Lust, devil or angel, but just as two beings whose love for one another could make or break the entire balance of the world. Eventually, he would begin to stir but even then he was stubborn and just tried to bury his face further into Lucifer without a care in the world. Stubbornly trying to fight off that wakefulness.
"Oh my... really Arthur? Wow darling." he snorted in amusement over that. "I know, I know. Just... a part of me still wants to protect you from "Alfred". I know you know everything about him and yes, I was always good to you as both. Just Alfred is just cold and not like me especially in loving you." he sighed, rubbing at his head before glancing down at Arthur.
"Just relax now sweetheart. Get some rest." he hummed softly, watching both Arthur and Cerberus eventually sleep. Seems it was something both needed considering how fast they went asleep. It was something they both needed this time away from everything to be together. Not as the King and soon to be Queen of Hell or of their Sins, or devil or angel. They were here as two beings whose love encompassed everything. A while later, he felt the movement as he smiled. "Arthur, come on sweetheart. Seems it's time to wake up."
"I don't need protection from you…any part of you. All of you love me, in its own way. Even 'Alfred'." He said softly. He firmly believed it though. The angel knew Alfred loved him in his own way back then and Lucifer loves him now. He didn't mind his archangel form, but he was relieved to have his Luci back in the end.
But he did knock out rather quickly and when he heard his beloved trying to get him to wake he just groaned and whined pitifully. He was enjoying cuddling like he was. "What time is it…?" He asked groggily, still reluctant to even move but eventually did only for him to snuggle up close to Lucifer instead.
“I know Artie but I just feel like I must. I understand that you love all my sides but my protective side wants to keep you safe. If you get what I mean?” he uttered softly. Yes the angel knew Alfred loved him in his own way as well as Lucifer’s eternal love now. The archangel side wouldn’t have been so fun after all, so it was a blessing to have Lucifer back.
A soft smile formed at seeing the pitiful attempt to stay asleep and cuddling. “Artie~.” he cooed lightly, running a hand over his cheek and through his hair. “I reckon it is mid to late afternoon. You were quite tired it seemed. So with Cerberus as well.”
"Yes, I understand...if I were in your shoes then most likely I'd be thinking the same way. I just can't bear to think that I'd ever want to be away from you again. I ran from you once, I don't ever want to be in that situation again." He hoped Lucifer understood his side of things as well, as much as he understood his. Thankfully it was all theoretical now and they shouldn't have to ever worry about it ever again.
Once he was awake and sitting up, albeit leaning up against Lucifer again, he whined at that. "Already...? Ugh...you weren't bored while I was sleeping, right? You could have woken me up." He said quietly, glancing down at Cerberus still snoozing by Lucifer's feet. "Well...what shall we do now? You're sure you don't need a nap? I suspect you'll be staying up again all night tonight...while I don't mind at all. That's why I brought you here, to enjoy the night sky." Arthur chuckled.
"I'm glad that you understand what I am trying to convey. And more than likely yeah? If you were in my shoes of course. No, I don't want to think of wanting you to be forever away from me too. You did run from me once, and I don't want to be in such a situation like that ever again. It hurt too much honestly to lose you like that. Second time being dead. No I don't want you to be in that situation again either sweetheart. Once was already enough for the both of us." Oh he did understand his side in why he still loved him no matter what.
At least it was all theoretical now after all and shouldn't have to worry about it again. Lean arms wrapped themselves around Arthur's waist to pull close, chin upon his fluffy hair. "Mm already yes. Nope, I was watching something. A... murder mystery? I think that is what it is called? Something. It's different to say the least. And I'm sure Artie. Mm... I might..." he murmured, huffing at that.
"See? So, I promise you this, I will never, ever leave you ever again. Alright? Not once in a thousand years, I'll always be by your side to love and hold you as long as you want me to." He said softly. He had made it clear he would only leave if Lucifer used him and lied to him about something so serious again but now Arthur was so confident that his lover would never do that again, he felt comfortable saying he would never leave.
The angel gave a happy sigh and relaxed entirely into Lucifer's hold as he was pulled close and his face buried into his golden hair. "Oh, were you? Enjoying humans' morbid curiosity? They've always been like that. Well if you do I will only be flattered all the more knowing how much you love your gift." He chuckled and leaned into Lucifer even more to be as close as possible.
“Yes I can see. And I accept that promise of you never, ever leaving me again. And I will promise again to never hurt you like I did. It was cruel and insensitive of me to do so. And never in a thousand years or eternity. And I shall want that, for you to be by my side. Oh sweet, I’ll hold you whenever you want.” He whispered, pressing a few kisses upon his hair and forehead.
Oh he really made it clear to the older male of how he will leave. He did not stand for being used or lied to once again. Lucifer had no intention of losing his Queen again. “Mmm yes. I was watching to see what it was about. A priest of all things getting into the meddling affairs of the police. In England. You might like it? Since it’s English. Called… Father Brown? Ah hah… of course. We shall see tonight.”
"It was, that I will admit. But, there have been times where I too have been cruel and insensitive to you as well." Arthur admitted with a voice of regret. They both had things to work on, improve, and totally prove that they would never do ever again. One of Arthur's was to never call Lucifer a monster ever again. He could do that for his King, never make him believe that about himself. "Oh is that so? Hm. Funny if you watch a show about a priest." He snickered a little but still nuzzled his cheek into Lucifer's shoulder.
"Perhaps I would. There are other human shows I quite fancy, usually British in nature. So if you'd like to continue watching it now or later I would not mind a bit. I told you this holiday is for you and so I will follow your lead, whatever you'd like to do." He told him with a tiny nod, or what he could manage as a nod as they were so closely cuddled together. "If you do, I will try to stay up with you and stare at the sky just as long. So we can enjoy it together as much as possible."
"It was indeed that sweetheart and again I am sorry. For it babe. Eh I deserved those times though Arthur. You did not deserve the cruelty I gave you." he hummed. They both did have things to work on in order to improve everything that they would never do again. Ah yes, the dreaded 'm- word. Despite Lucifer saying it's fine, Arthur knew how he reacts to such a word spoken to him. "Mm yes. The priest is unconventional at times which makes it interesting." he replied, running a hand over Arthur's arm.
"Do you now? Of course they are British in nature. Mm doesn't mind too much if I continue or not. I know you said it was a holiday but I want you to have fun too. And as for that, I wouldn't mind one bit for you to join me as long as you can at night while watching the sky."
"Hush, no longer do you need to say sorry. You've said your apologies and I forgave you long ago." He told him gently. No crying over something they have moved past already, there was no sense in it to Arthur. He knew how sorry Lucifer was already. It was why he would never utter such a word to Lucifer ever again unless it was to assure him that he was not that. A small smile formed as he felt the tender touches upon his arm and he sighed softly.
"Oh yes. They can be highly amusing. I am having fun, my dear, no worries about that. I am enjoying spending time with you without having to worry about rebels or dreaded paperwork or anything like that...I have hopes too that by the time we get back, perhaps the preparations for the celebration will be close to being finished. Or at least some good progress on it. Of course you wouldn't mind, my love. I would not either as I would get to see all the gorgeous stars you made. Breathtaking as everything you create...only our little girl could have compared. I know she would have been beautiful." He spoke softly.
He let out a soft grunt, a small whine escaping. It was inherent he would want to say 'sorry' over and over till he could no longer do it. "I know but still..... I'm still sorry over all of that." he sighed. No, no need to cry over spilled milk since they moved past from what happened to become better. Lucifer was just always sorry over it. Aww Arthur, which would be lovely to never say such a word to him well until saying that to reassure him.
"It does seem like that is quite amusing my love. I'm glad you are having fun, even spending time with me too. And no, no we don't have to worry about rebels or dreaded paperwork. Oh boy that would be best. That it should be closing down and make it easy for us two to get the speeches and all ready. Alright, I was just saying. Yes, and I can try to tell you all that is over there even just seeing the Milky Way. Yeah... they are so breathtaking. Mm yes she would have been compared to the beauty there. She would have been so beautiful, like her mother."
Arthur just let out a small, breathy laugh and patted his beloved's thigh in comfort. "I know but you were forgiven months ago. Don't dwell on it. You wouldn't want me to, would you? So don't do so yourself. Keep your eyes on the future and the betterment we are doing for our people instead." He offered out softly. Thank goodness for time away from paperwork and responsibilities. Heaven knows Lucifer needed it most of all. "We do need to prepare our speeches, I....I am a bit nervous about making one. But, since you woke up earlier than most expected, I'm glad I'll have you by my side while I do it. So I won't be up there alone without you." Lucifer was Arthur's rock of support and even just being there would bring him enough courage to address all of Hell.
"Well, darling, if you want to tell me all about everything up in the sky then I will listen. I have before, remember? I won't mind brushing up on some of that knowledge. I know how happy it makes you to speak of it." He smiled before slowly nodding. "Primrose would have been the most beautiful devil...I like to think she would've taken more after you. A gorgeous demoness, beauty taken after her father." He said modestly with a tiny blush creeping up.
A louder whine sounded at the light laugh as he pouted. "Yes I know I was forgiven months ago. Still cannot help it. I'll try not to dwell too much on it. Oh no, not at all for you to dwell on it either. I'll do that, just for you. That we are doing betterment of our people indeed." he iterated. Hah yes, thank goodness indeed. Too much paperwork in general in dealing with the rebels. They both needed such a break, especially Lucifer.
"Shhh you can do it sweetheart. Just let it flow out of you and I can revise it if you want? I won't leave you alone, as I'll be by your side to keep you entertained of course. And encourage you. Mm yes I know but I hadn't gone into depth on just one galaxy. Yes I would be ecstatic. Ah yes, she would have been one of the most beautiful devils out there, next to you of course. Aw Artie,... here I wanted her to take after your own beauty and fiery temper too."
"Sunshine, it's alright. Don't whine at me like that. See? There are good things to look forward to, much better than regretting our decisions in the past. You've taught me that, to look forward with hope instead of focusing too much on the bad things that have happened back then." Arthur told him. He had spent so long in the darkness of his own mind and anger, it took a while for Lucifer to dig him out so he could see the light.
The light of hopefulness and positivity. It was still hard sometimes but with Lucifer by his side, he could manage. "I will try. There is a lot to say but I don't want to bore them forever with my chatter. I will try to keep it short and sweet and give them something to look forward to, just as we do." He answered, eternally grateful for his beloved being there by his side. As always. "Oh? Is that so? I wonder if you would have loved that fiery temper when she was a teenager." He snickered again.
He sighed resignedly before nodding. “I’ll try not to whine about it. I— yes. I don’t want to regret my decisions from the past. I did teach you that. To look forward with hope for the future too. I hated to see you focusing on the bad things.” he murmured. It did take him a very long time to pull Arthur out of that darkness of his mind with such anger.
Lucifer made sure to show that he had all the time to have the light of hopelessness and positivity. “Good. I know there is no doubt, but it’s good to keep it short and sweet.” he hummed with a smile. Hey now, he’ll always be there for you. “Uhh yeah? Uhhh yes? Why are you laughing at me?” Oh you poor thing Lucifer.
"See? We'll be fine, the both of us. We're together in the end, that's what matters the most, yes?" He assured, moving his hand from Lucifer's thigh to instead take his hand and hold it. "You helped me see the good in things and not define myself by the bad things that happened to me a long time ago. So I will do the same for you. I won't let you think of yourself like that." He told him. He planned on never letting Lucifer live in regret or darkness ever again. "I will still let you read it and revise it, you are the professional here. I'm so new to it, I want to make a good first impression." The thing was, Arthur already had. He had been making good impressions on most of the people in the city and beyond too. He just struggled to see that sometimes.
But that? His snickering turned into a full on laugh as he realized how blissfully unaware Lucifer was about teenagers. But he would see eventually even if it was dealing with them at the daycares. "Oh nothing, nothing....just....I suppose I never realized you haven't really dealt with teens before, have you? They are all very willful and passionate, often in the form of rebellion and not listening very well. Many parents fear for their teenagers because they do things that could get them hurt because they feel invincible at that age. But, it is a learning process for them. Just a bit frustrating sometimes. I must say, maybe it's a good thing I'm missing out on the majority of Peter's teenage years that are to come. Good luck to my older brothers there." He laughed.
"Ugh yes I see. And yeah I suppose we will be fine with the both of us. We are in this together in the end until all time. It is what matters most sweet." he murmured, his smile softening as he lightly squeezed Arthur's hand as he leaned down to press a kiss there. "I'm glad I helped you Arthur, in seeing the good in things and not to define yourself by such bad decisions or any bad circumstances. Then in the past to present. And thank you Arthur for that." he murmured softly. It would be wise not to as he had to for over two thousand years until Arthur came along.
"Thank you. I would make sure it is one of the best for you to tell our people. You will... you will." he hummed softly. Yes he was beyond and blissfully unawares about teenagers. Oh that he would join Arthur in the day cares."Mm alright. And no, I have not Art. I see. So make sure no Rebellion occurs. Ahhh okay. Were you rebellious my love? Well perhaps it's a good thing you are missing out on it? Let your brothers deal with it instead."
Arthur hummed happily, feeling that kiss there upon his skin, smiling gently for such a sweet action. "You always help me, love. With everything you have, you ensure I am well cared for and happy. I appreciate it, now I wish to do the same for you too." Those thousands of years were more suffering than Lucifer deserved so Arthur told himself he was going to make things better. He nodded slowly and accepted that. Still, he did find Lucifer's lack of knowledge about the kids and teens a little funny. He understood why he didn't have it, but just imagining Lucifer encountering his first rebel teen was quite funny.
"Oh, was I? Very much so. I think it would have been rather humorous if you had still been an archangel when I was a teen. I wonder how you would have reacted to me." He snickered more. Poor Alfred would have been out of his wits most likely. Stuck somewhere between annoyed with a rebellious, sassy Arthur and wanting to keep his dear friend who had grown. "Well I don't want to miss all of his growth, but I will let Alistair and then deal with Peter being a bit more...sassy. We can still visit though, I'll love him no matter what. They better watch him though, he does have the habit of sneaking off and that will only get worse as a teenager."
He smiled at him hearing that happy hum. “I’m glad that I always help you babe. And I want to make sure you are truly cared for. Aww Art.” He uttered in happiness. Yes those thousands of years were truly suffering to him over what happened and what he shouldn’t have deserved. But it was wonderful to make sure it doesn’t happen again. Oh it’s funny, humorous even to hear that Lucifer had little knowledge of children and teenagers.
“Really? Wonder how your mother dealt with that. Mm maybe? I don’t know how I’d react if I had been an archangel then.” he mused in thought. He may have been vexed and annoyed with a touch of wanting his sweet little Arthur to be the same. “Ahhh okay. Yeah let them deal with it. And I wouldn’t mind at all visiting. Oh dear, remind your mother when we get back okay?”
"You always do, my love." Arthur smiled even though at this angle Lucifer wouldn't see it. He still felt incredibly happy and hoped he could hear it in his voice. Those thousands of years were now behind them and Arthur would ensure that Lucifer never felt how he did back then ever again. Arthur just thought that it would be funny to see the King interact with a huffy teen and what he would do. But that made him laugh again and he squeezed his hand.
"I'm not sure. But you always were the odd one out, perhaps you would have liked it when I told angels that were higher than me to shove their titles up their arse." He chuckled. Arthur didn't care much for titles now and he especially didn't back then either. But, maybe Lucifer would have wanted his sweet, little Arthur back. They would never know. "Oh she knows. I trust mum and now that Gabriel has outed himself as one who cannot be trusted...no one is going to let him near their children anymore. But if mum can handle having Ali, Owen, and Liam all as teenagers at the same time then she can handle one Peter." He chortled.
"And with that, I am glad that I always do." he replied. Despite not seeing such a smile, he heard it within his voice. As such, he went to nuzzle Arthur some to show his everlasting love for the angel as he purred softly. Those thousand years were indeed behind him and it would be good that he would ensure that Lucifer would never feel how he did back then again.
Now it would be rather interesting to see him interact with a huffy teen in general and see how he'd react. He just wouldn't know how to feel really. "Ah,... well yes. I was and I suppose am indeed the odd one out. Haha yes I more than likely would enjoy that. Especially shoving it up the arse." he laughed at that aspect of Arthur more than likely doing that as a teen. Maybe so, one will only tell. "Oh good, I'm glad for that. I hope no one trusts their children around Gabriel. Oh more than likely yes with that."
The angel let out a happy sound as Lucifer nuzzled him even more. These two just couldn't stop it seems. Arthur did ensure that Lucifer was happy as much as he could and he planned on keeping that up. Eventually Lucifer was bound to interact with a not so friendly teenager and understand what Arthur meant. But, the angel also understood that it was such an important time for the kids to understand who they are as a person so patience was needed.
"You were and still are but you know what? I love that. Do you think I would have ever fallen in love with a normal devil? No. Only you, my darling. You're the only one crazy enough to put up with me." He laughed a little and at the comments about his teen self, he nodded along in agreement. A little rebel he was. "No one will anymore. No one will likely let them out of sight either." Heaven bless Eleanor and her patience, having not only three teenagers and a little Arthur all at once. Even more so since angels aged so much slower than humans or devils. But despite it all, Arthur trusted her to keep Peter safe.
Those sweet sounds from Arthur made Lucifer quite happy with the fact he can still do this to his beloved. And so he just continued to nuzzle and purr. No these two could not stop but they did love one another. His actions were helping Lucifer, to keep things updated like so but in all eventually… he was bound to interact with such an unfriendly teenager. Yet it was seen how Arthur knew and understood how important it was in a trying time of a child’s life to act out. Many reasons but important ones nonetheless. They did need someone with patience to deal with them.
“What?” He murmured softly, brushing hair to the side as he leaned down to press a kiss upon his forehead. “Love that I’m odd hm? Well then, I’m glad that you love this side of me yeah? Ahh no? Well,… you’re the only one who’s crazy enough to love me. And who’s been able to show me the good side of things. For which I thank you. Good.” he hummed out. Yes it was Heavenly blessing that allowed her to deal with three teenagers at first then with Arthur. With Peter, it’ll be a piece of cake.
As long as they were happy, that's what mattered most of all. At some point, most likely. But, it was how Lucifer would respond to said teenager that truly mattered. Treating them with respect but sternness could lead for the better after all. At the moment, Arthur turned into warm goo at the kisses to his head he received and it showed.
"Oh yes. Do you think I'd be satisfied with a boring bloke? No, not at all. Well then I suppose we're both a little crazy. Maybe that's why we get along so well." He chuckled, reaching up to scratch a curled horn lovingly. Yes, that was the hope. Eleanor was a good mother though so Arthur had no doubts. The mistakes she made in letting Peter sneak off guarded would no longer happen and the little angel himself now understood the serious dangers of it.
Quite so as their happiness was all that matters in the long run. Ah yes at some point most likely there. Haha yes, hopefully he will offer words of wisdom and not cruel words or words that would upset the teenager in general. Respect and seriousness would do them well. Give them a better outlook on life and make something out of themselves.
“Hah! No, not at all. No one would for one compare me in looks or in her bed. Or to give you the status as Queen. Mm only a little crazy.” he uttered before purring loudly at the scratch. It was a good hope that Eleanor was a good mother after all. Oh yeah, she learned her mistakes as well as Peter.
Hopefully not as teenagers were more sensitive than they usually let on. Being cruel to them back wouldn't do much in the long run. But, it would be a learning curve. "Oh no, no one could compare to you at all. Well you know how much I loved you in bed, you were indeed the best I have ever had." Arthur praised. Normally even just that statement would rile up the needy incubus but in this form he just chuckled and smiled over it. He didn't feel the need to jump on Lucifer just at the mention of him in bed anymore, not like he used to.
"That is true. You've given me something no one else can, quite literally." He hummed, still giving that horn some attention. "Now...would you like to do something besides watch the telly? Go back out or continue relaxing? We could go to the garden again to do so and sit at the table if you want. We could even eat dinner out there since we had such a late breakfast. How does that sound?"
Yes hopefully not since they are more sensitive. Yes, being cruel to them does not work in the long run. “Mm good as I don’t want anyone else to compare to me. And I better be the best in bed.” He huffed, that Pride shining through as he melted into the scratching.
That was just saddening for Lucifer as he liked having Arthur jump at such an opportunity to get into his bed. “Mm good I’m happy about that. Uhh sure. Anything would be good. We can relax outside in the garden and have Cerberus play too. And dinner out there would be wonderful.”
"Oh darling!" Arthur laughed out. As if anyone could compare to Lucifer at all, but especially not in bed. Not many could say they kept an incubus or succubus fed so well they bloated just off one feeding. He was glad to feel when his lover relaxed just from some simple scratches though. Oh poor Lucifer. In a way, it must be saddening not only because he missed the sex but because that had been a big part of who Arthur was before. He was always the sexy, seducing temptress luring his lover into bed with him for a good time.
But now? He was an angel who just gently laughed at a joke about bedding him and did nothing to act upon it like he used to. In a way, it was like missing a piece of Arthur that he had come to love, despite him being right there beside him just in a different form. "Alright then, let's go. We can start dinner then head outside to the garden and let Cerberus play a while longer." He suggested, grabbing the King's hand before carefully standing up so as not to step on the hound at their feet. Cerberus was quick to get up though, always eager to follow wherever his momma and daddy went. "Ready for some dinner, Cerby?"
"Hmm?" he replied, giving a rather cheeky grin at that. It was a manner of speaking as no one would even dare compare to Lucifer at all, more so not within bed. Hah, no not many devils could say that to doing so to an incubus or succubus in being completely well fed with such one feeding. Poor Lucifer indeed, as it was quite saddening with this arrangement. He did miss the sex as it was and had been a big part of who Arthur was before as an incubus.
Arthur was always that sexy, seducing temptress in luring his lover to the bed for a long night of passion and merriment. It was seen how different he was now as an angel who would just gently laugh at a joke of bedding him. As seen how he did not act upon it like he would have done. It was something different as if taken away from Arthur. Moving carefully, both managed to get over Cerberus before the hound did wake up to follow after both his momma and daddy. "Yes, let's get dinner started and allow him to play. Run more of that energy out."
Arthur just had to grin back even more at that. Silly thing, he knows what he does. The angel didn't blame him for missing it. It was something the two would do often after all, only for it to suddenly stop altogether. It was sad in a way. A core piece of Arthur and his sexy, feisty nature as an incubus. He had always been confident in bed but Lucifer had made his heart stronger too. That remained both as devil or angel thankfully. With a nod, Arthur wandered over to the kitchen with Lucifer to get something on the stove. This time though he wouldn't leave it unattended and he would have his beloved there to help him not burn it.
While that cooked, he grinned at how excitedly Cerberus spun in little circles while watching Arthur prepare his food bowls full of fresh meat, veggies, and other nice things for him. Nothing was too good for his baby, after all. That's what Arthur thought. "Here we go, Cerby. A nice, filling breakfast for you. Come on, love." He spoke to the hound who faithfully trotted after the former incubus until he set the three bowls down and each head began to dig in. He gave a few strokes to the glossy, black fur of his back before a nice pat and was off back to Lucifer. "Breakfast shouldn't take too long, darling." He said as he wrapped his arms around the demon's neck.
That cheeky grin was even wider at that. It was truly a silly thing after all. Yes, please don't blame him for missing it at all. It was something the two would do after. So, so many times. It was sad since it was abruptly stopped in a way. It was seen how a core piece of Arthur and that sexy, feisty nature of being an incubus was greatly gone.
Humming, Lucifer followed after Arthur as he helped in making a meal for the both of themselves as Arthur went to get Cerberus's meal ready. Glancing over, he snorted in pure amusement at Cerberus spinning around in little circles. "You are such a silly boy." he snickered, before humming as he pressed a couple kisses upon his cheek and with arms wrapped around his waist.
Arthur didn't blame Lucifer for being disappointed that they couldn't do that anymore. He still loved him wholeheartedly, he knew that. But that didn't mean he couldn't miss parts of his incubus nature. At Cerberus, Arthur also was laughing at his silly antics. "Silly boy indeed. Getting a little big to be doing that, Cerby." The angel chuckled.
That is before sighing in content as the other man held him close like so and covered him in kisses. Clearly he was loving every second of it. He gently patted the King's arms that were around him and glanced towards the stove top. "Easy, pet. Let's check the food before you get too touchy feely. That's what happened last time, remember?" He teased.
No he shouldn’t blame Lucifer for being disappointed that their fun time was over. And will do so later if Arthur remains an angel. “He is getting a bit big but ah let him have his fun. Hopefully he’ll stop once he becomes a full adult at three years.” he commented, turning attention from the pup to his lover. “Have I told you that I love you today?” He murmured softly, between the kisses Arthur gave. “Tch… I am trying not to be. But let’s check on the food, yes.”
No, he wouldn't. It was something to miss and Lucifer himself was a very lustful being. So, of course he would miss being able to vent and let that sin out that way. He gave another small laugh but nodded at that. "I'm not stopping him, I just don't want him to forget how big he is like he tends to do and bonk his heads on something." He stated with a bit of humor in his voice. Three years, they still had a bit to go. The lanky boy was already around a year give or take, who knows how big he'll be in two more. Taller than Arthur on his hind legs no doubt.
However he couldn't stop from just laughing freely as he was assaulted with more affection and Lucifer spoke of his love. "I'm not sure, love. I think you might need to keep reminding me so I don't forget at all how much you love me." He teased back through his laughter. He knew they had to buy; he was still a bit disappointed to seperate. But, the angel moved to check the food and see that it was ready to take off the stove and let it cool to plate. "Mm let's get this on our plates then head out to the table in the garden, hm?" He said aloud.
Well, Lucifer truly was a lustful being but if he had to stop enacting on that lustful ways or needs then he can do so. It would be annoying in not being able to vent out that way he'd like in letting out such a sin like so. But he can pull on one of the other sins in its place instead. "Alright,... alright just saying Art. And well, it's alright for him to forget how big he is. He's entitled to but of course there is the risk of him bonking his heads. He has hard noggins after all." he hummed softly.
Oh they did have three years almost two since Cerberus was no doubt at the one year mark. Just a milestone for him right now. Lucifer keeps saying he'll be rather tall. Taller yes than Arthur on hind legs, with that possibility with Lucifer. "Oh? Well I love you and love you and love you till I run out of breath." he cheesily uttered out before untangling himself to look at the food. "Are we good? Right uh give me a moment to get the plates and we can go to the table." he uttered, reaching into the cabinet to grab two plates and utensils before holding them out for Arthur to dish the food.
To Arthur, it felt like he was asking a lot out of Lucifer to not have sex or let out that lustful side around him. He flirted and told him he was sexy, sure, but that wasn't the same. To the angel, it felt a little wrong considering he knew how much Lucifer loved it. "As long as he doesn't get seriously hurt then it's fine." He said softly before chuckling. Yes, he guessed Cerberus does have 'hard noggins' as Lucifer stated.
Arthur shouldn't be surprised when he realizes how big the hound gets, no longer a puppy any longer, though still his little baby in his eyes always and forever. That is one thing that would never change. He laughed again as he accepted all that love from the King and hated that they had to separate at all. But they could cuddle more later and he fully planned on doing so. "Thank you, my dear. Here we go," he said, carefully putting some food on the plates then taking one so Lucifer would not have to carry both. "Alright, shall we?" He grinned.
It may be seen as asking a lot of the King in order not to have sex nor even let out such a lustful side. He has shown that he is more than willing to put the side on the back burner for a while. Ah well he couldn't stop the flirting even if he wanted to. It was something that was very natural of him to do. Well to yourself it would be a bit wrong.
"Mm true, as long as he doesn't get hurt at all then it should be fine, yes." he responded. There was no doubt he did have such hard noggins as like most dogs, unintentionally hitting their heads but bouncing off like nothing happened. Even if he wasn't a little puppy or big puppy to a degree, he would forever remain one to Arthur. No, that would not change at all. Well, one has to separate in order to get food. "You're welcome babe. And yeah we can head on out. Come on goofy boy. Heading outside to eat and relax. Let you relax after eating."
Chapter Text
He knows that Lucifer was celibate for a couple thousand years after his first concubine's death, but still Arthur wished he could help without the risk of Falling. Unfortunately, any sexual act could trigger that Lust enough to start the progress and be unable to stop it. He nodded, glad at the understanding, then smiled up at the demon. "Yes, come along, Cerby. Let's go outside." He called to the pup that was already finished eating as he had scarfed it down fairly quickly. The three headed little monster galloped to catch up as Arthur made way for the back door and out it towards the garden's sitting area.
Once there, he sat down and poured he and Lucifer a glass of wine to enjoy that he snatched on the way out. "Good boy, Cerberus." He told the hound, watching in amusement as he made himself busy by finding a stick to parade around and sniffing about curiously. As for Arthur, he dug into the food slowly and hummed in happiness. Finally something he didn't totally burn. "How is it, love?"
Yes that knowledge was known that Lucifer had been celibate for a couple thousand years with what happened to Romano. But he was not willing for Arthur to even risk falling. He knew any sexual act would lead them down that path after all. They were skirting the line earlier when Lucifer was getting too touchy. Blue eyes rolled at seeing how fast the pup scarfed up his food before their little monster did gallop to make way next to them both as his parents went to the table at the sitting area and got settled in.
“Oohh getting quite fancy there sweet. Here let me..” he purred, pouring them both a glass as he too got settled in eating slowly. “It’s wonderful Art. Thank you for suggesting this. It tastes rather good with wine.” He praised. Then again, Lucifer thought a lot tasted good with wine.
It was something Arthur kept in the back of his mind but still felt a little guilty about without uttering it. He didn't want Lucifer to worry or even know and feel bad over it. It was something neither of them could easily do anything about after all. It was inevitable of them of course to skid that line now and then, they could only keep their hands off one another so much before getting too touchy feely. "Mmm a little wine never hurt anyone. Oh, why thank you very much, my dear." He hummed with a content smile.
He took his glass once it was filled and slowly sipped on it as he once again took in the sights around them. "Oh you are very welcome, love. Only the best for you." He glanced over at him with a warm smile. He continued to eat and watch Cerberus have some fun exploring while he did so. A dinner and a show, he could say. "Did you want to sit out here and watch the sunset tonight? It might be nice...watching it go down over the trees and turn into the stars."
Come now Arthur, no need to keep that tidbit in your mind to worry over. Nor to feel bad against. It was something neither could do anything about unless wanting to turn Arthur. Ah yes it was inevitable they’d tie around the line with getting a bit too touchy.
“No, it does not hurt one bit with having a glass or two. And you’re welcome my love” he happily replied, taking a nice sip of the dark red wine. “Ah yes. And that would be good. You take some pictures of the sunset yeah? I can get my sketchbook to draw it if you want me to? Possibly draw you in it with Cerberus too yeah? See if I can do a transition from the sunset to the stars would be nice.”
Perhaps not but Arthur didn't want to add anything to the table in terms of making Lucifer choose whether or not to change him back into his incubus form. He promised he'd actively try not to bring it up again during their vacation and he intended to do his best to keep that promise. "No, not at all." He hummed happily. Over indulgence was a sin but partaking in a glass or two? Now that was fine and something that wasn't uncommon for angels. As seen when Eleanor drank with Lucifer in London.
"Oh I could, yes. That is a good idea. I doubt my camera could capture the beauty of it all but it will be a good memory to relive in the future regardless." He sighed almost dreamily just as he thought it over. "Oh I...I didn't bring your sketchbook. Can you summon it? I wish I had thought to bring it, having you draw anything will be such a lovely thing to add to our books." He thought aloud with another dreamy smile. Yes it was their books, not just Arthur's, in his mind.
Now, now Arthur, you wouldn't be adding anything to the table since you already dealt your hand and case of wanting to be turned back into an incubus. Lucifer just needed to continue to think till he came to a decision. Yet it was already seeing how he was starting to tip towards one side ever so slowly. He might know what his decision would become when they were to leave. "Mm good, good." he uttered softly.
It was over indulgence but only a little since they weren't drinking a lot. Lucifer knew wine was consumed greatly in Heaven by the angels but only by a glass or two at most. "Then that settles it. Well you can always try Arthur, to try and capture the beauty after all. It would be a wonderful memory for us two. Ah... yes I can summon it. Hah well,... trying not to be too prideful there." he hummed softly, snapping his fingers to have the sketchbook appear with Arthur's camera on the table.
Arthur wouldn't see it that way however, even if Lucifer wouldn't mind. The angel wanted to be good and not pester his lover over it since he did know his stance already. Wine was a treat of sorts for angels, so no harm done. "I can, yes. Oh good!" The angel gasped softly as the items appeared upon the table as promised and he picked up his camera with a grin. It would be time for the sunset soon but for now he lifted the lens up and snapped a photo of Cerberus preoccupied with a butterfly that had landed on one of his noses.
Ever so gentle with it as he just stared curiously at it without harm. Like the goodest boy he was. Sweet thing had never encountered such a creature, as there really was nothing quite like it in Hell. "What is that, Cerby? Did you make a friend?" Arthur cooed as he found this totally adorable.
Of course he wouldn’t see it like so, even with Lucifer not minding one bit. He was being good, a really good angel after all in not pestering him at all. “Lovely babe. Yes, good indeed for us both!” He happily replied, smiling at the angel. It was almost time for the sunset but they had yet to finish eating. Perhaps once done they can take pictures and draw in accordance with Lucifer.
Glancing over, he saw Arthur’s muse of Cerberus versus a butterfly. He saw two heads moving to sniff at the butterfly while staying quite still. “Ahh good boy Cerberus. It would seem that he did make a new friend. Be careful of it buddy.”
It is what Arthur truly tried to be. Arthur was still eating, slowly but surely. He just gets a little distracted at times, especially when Cerberus was involved. Especially when the happy pup was being this super cute. Arthur took a couple more photos to his heart's desire before just "aww"-ing at the hound, tilting his heads and gently sniffing. Eventually, the butterfly fluttered away which resulted in Cerberus trotting after it for a moment or two with three very happy faces until he heard his momma.
"Don't go wandering off, Cerberus. Come here, baby. You're such a good boy." He called, reaching over to scratch that glossy, black fur of his. He very nearly imploded from cuteness as Cerberus leaned against him, tall enough to do so with Arthur sitting, and in return got a lot of love and kisses from his momma.
That was what Arthur truly tried to be in a good angel. Lucifer was slowly finishing his own meal, savoring the food and drink together. Something he missed since he felt it was not right for him to drink wine when Arthur was unable to enjoy it due to being pregnant at the time. And it was seen that he always got distracted whenever Cerberus was involved. And more so seeing the puppy was being highly cute.
"Artie... he's just sniffing at a butterfly. I know that we don't have any there in Hell for him to encounter." he retorted, moving his chair slightly to reach out and pet his glossy black fur before scratching that happy butt of his. He was better off getting hit by the tail than being slobbered to death by three tongues of a happy pup.
Arthur wouldn't have been too upset if Lucifer drank now and then, he did once with Eleanor after all. But at times those pregnancy hormones could come out and make a certain incubus all huffy or pouty. Right now Arthur just didn't want Cerberus to get too distracted and chase a bug off into the woods and get lost. No one wanted to watch Arthur panic if that happened. So, he rewarded Cerberus for listening like a good boy with lots of attention. "Still...it was flying towards the forest. Didn't want him to follow me there." He whined quietly. Unfortunately no, with so little vegetation in Hell there wasn't much to sustain a life such as a butterfly.
But, now with the park and eventually more plant life springing up, perhaps some new, more gentle species may pop up. Ones that aren't so vicious or survive off decay. Now some nice butt scratches clearly made Cerberus one happy hound as he wiggled at Cerberus for more while also trying to get his love from his momma as well. Arthur just laughed and gave each head a scratch. "Silly boy. Are you going to stay by mummy and daddy now? That's perfectly fine, sweetheart." He spoke to the hound as if he truly understood yet it didn't discourage him when those three heads tilted and turned at him. More love took care of that.
Oh no, he wouldn't have been too upset if he did do that while drinking now and then, but he would still feel like he was missing Arthur's company. He did enjoy the drink with Eleanor, mostly for her company there. Yet at the time, it was seen that his pregnancy hormones could come out and make the incubus quite huffy or downright pouty. Seeing how bad Arthur was in his mindfulness, it was at times seen with Cerberus but that is due to still mentally being a puppy. Everything is so interesting to see and smell and distract him. No, no panicking if Lucifer could help it. "Mm true. At least he came back when called. That is what all that matters." Ah that tad bit there was true.
It was a bit of pushing for Lucifer to try and bring more vegetation to the bare rock and soil so early, but at the time he didn't think too much of sustaining much life other than basic needs. Now, he is slowly creating more inviting spaces for more plant life to spring up and hopefully to even introduce better creatures that won't hurt anyone. Take inspiration from Earth. "What a silly boy. Getting such love from us. And I suppose he will be." he stated ending the butt scratches before grabbing the sketchbook to start sketching the general background of the waterfall, Arthur, Cerberus and the trees.
Pregnancy hormones were not to be trifled with. It was smart of Lucifer to try to appease him whenever he could by doing anything he could. Meanwhile the poor incubus is going through a major bodily and mental change while trying not to seem insane. It felt like a challenge at times. But thankfully it never got too bad or too upset with Lucifer. As for the plant life, Arthur was patient. He knew Hell has never been meant to be the most inviting. But, that was slowly changing in some parts and that could include plants. So patience was indeed needed but it would be worth the wait.
"Yes, he listens well. He's a smart boy." He praised, still giving scratches and some kisses now and then. Cerberus was the most loyal hound anyone could ever ask for. The goodest boy in the whole world even. That's what Arthur would say about him. Eventually, Cerberus took to lying down right there beside his parents to take a little break it would seem. Not that Arthur minded, he could still reach down and pet him as he pleased this way. When he glanced up, he saw Lucifer hard at work and smiled gently. In turn, he picked up his camera and snapped a couple shots of Lucifer, Cerberus, the garden, cabin, and all the nature around them.
Haha yes pregnancy hormones were not to be trifled with at all. Lucifer didn't want any anger or sadness from Arthur so in turn made sure he tried to appease him whenever he could by doing anything he could. And the poor incubus did have to go through such a bodily and mental change and accepting it all was insane. It took a lot out of him. It did seem like a challenge at times. But thankfully, it never did get too bad or too upset with Lucifer over it all. No,.. Hell never was meant for being a happy place. Yet it was seeing how that it was slowly changing in some parts that could include plants. In all it would be worth waiting to see the beauty.
"Ah he does listen well, lovely and he truly is a smart boy too." he replied. He was rather a very loyal pup. Every now and then Lucifer would look up and blinked once he got a picture taken, before smiling at Arthur as he continued to draw. Even with the primary outlines being in charcoal to give depth and shadow, he grabbed the oil based pastels as he glanced at the sky to wait for the colors to change.
Lucifer had learned the hard way how strong pregnancy emotions could be. He handled them rather well though, all things considered. He knew when to pacify Arthur or when to gently tell him no. His patience really shined through for the one he loved. He believed in his King that he could figure out how to let real life flourish in certain parts of Hell in times to come. Not all, as some were exclusive for punishment, but for devils just trying to live? They could improve things.
He patted the hound's side where he lay next to them and smiled up at Lucifer. Now and then, green eyes would peek over curiously to see what his lover was sketching at that moment. Trying to get a sneak peek at the drawing even before it was finished. He loved Lucifer's art that much. In time, the sun began to truly set and along the tops of the trees turned a warm mix of pinks and oranges. A haze of celestial fire was a nice contrast to the natural greens of the forest and reflections in the blue water. "Oh this is lovely…it's almost time to see your stars again, my brilliant Sun." Arthur smiled over at Lucifer after snapping a picture of the sunset.
Oh it was a crash course in learning the hard way to how strong pregnancy emotions were. Aw, well he was rather proud in knowing that he handled it all rather well considering how Arthur was. He just used his instincts to guide him to pacify Arthur or to gently say no. Seems the only time his patience would shine through indeed. It'll just give him some time and to ponder where to put the life of plants so they could greatly flourish. Those being punished won't get to see the plants. But he will make sure those in the capital gotta see them.
Pfft Arthur, bit nosy there are you? Though the process of watching him make his own colors or use what he had on hand showed the careful thought with drawing. Icy blues were on the brilliant and illuminating fire of color, trying to capture the pinks and oranges as deep purples indicated later of the night sky. And it looked so beautiful with the forest and water too. "It is, good idea to think about this Art. And yes, it is almost time to see my stars sunshine."
Lucifer's instincts were usually pretty spot on when it came to Arthur at least. He was the most patient when dealing with his dearest love, that was a fact. No one else got that amount of patience and had to watch out if they annoyed him too much. No, those damned to an eternity of suffering and deserved it wouldn't but most devils weren't actually too bad. Like with every population there were bad apples but not all. Some were forced to fall like Arthur and Lucifer, others simply for personal reasons like Iaoel. It didn't make them evil.
Ah yes, Arthur was nosy when it came to Lucifer. As such, even after he was done he smiled as he watched the king take in the sky that looked overhead with a look of appreciation towards him. He loved seeing how happy this made his proud lover. Arthur hummed quietly and eventually scooted his chair to the other side in order to rest his head upon the other's shoulder. After capturing enough photos, the former incubus was happily just watching the sky change colors and dip into darker tones as night began to take hold of the sky. "Reminds me of you...golden to beautiful darkness." He uttered softly.
Yes, they were usually on point in regards to Arthur. He was learning how to be patient with him. Hah no, not at all. As for the eternally damned, they don’t get the nicest things period, since they were only there to be punished for eternity. Now for the devils in general, they deserved it. Now it was something to see Lucifer in the process of drawing or coloring, almost hypnotic to see the swirls and strokes form into a picture.
At feeling the other’s head rest his head upon his shoulder, he tilted his head to press a kiss upon his forehead. Didn’t stop Lucifer from stopping until he got the entire scene done and turned it carefully to Arthur. “Does it..? It is quite beautiful like you sweetheart.”
No, they would never get that kind of mercy. Not for some of the things they've done while alive on Earth. But, Arthur would leave that gruesome topic to Lucifer unless of course they were punishing a soul that had committed a crime of Lust. Then, of course, Arthur would find nothing but pleasure in seeing them get tortured for the rest of their days.
It was like magic how Lucifer could take a blank canvas and turn it into a beautiful piece of art. When he turned to show it off, Arthur lit up and smiled wide at it. "It's amazing, my love! You captured the moment so well, it's even better than a photo." He told him and he meant every word. "Oh, ha. But it does not compare to the beauty of you."
No not at all in gaining any of that mercy at all. For all the pain and horror they gave on Earth, they were not allowed to get it now. Wise thought and words there Arthur, in allowing Lucifer to be given such a gruesome topic since he now and then helped in the punishing of a soul. Now if it was for Lust, Lucifer did wonder how Arthur would be amused by it. Though seeing the pleasure was always interesting.
He did wonderful magic in making a blank canvas into a beautiful piece of artwork. Of how he added so much depth into it. "Mm thank you. Even got you and Cerberus in it too. You look just as beautiful in it and here. Well, even a photo has its own beauty that I can't capture. Mmm thanks." he hummed, leaning over to press a sweet kiss upon his lips.
No, the humans made their choices and they had consequences. Many were shocked to see that, as they were made into just another doomed soul among millions. Lucifer knew what he was doing when it came to punishments. Arthur just had a personal affinity for ensuring that anyone who committed a sexual crime was punished accordingly. Which, down in Hell, they were. "You did, didn't you? It's absolutely lovely, my dear." He told him again happily. Yet another picture to either keep in the book or hang up somewhere in the royal chambers.
Eventually they'd have a ton everywhere if Arthur kept it up. The angel smiled kindly at the compliment but accompanied it with a chuckle. "I think you did perfectly well. There's something special about art made with your own two hands versus a photograph. They're both pretty, but your picture has so much life in it." He praised, taking his hand to hold as he turned his head to return the kiss. Then, he went back to snuggling his cheek against his shoulder and watching the night sky take over them.
That free choice and free will was what made the humans make their own choices and as a result they had consequences. It was rather amusing to see those shocked expressions to see that they were made into another doomed soul among the millions depending on the vice or sin they fell to upon death. Well now that he is Queen, well soon to be Queen, he no doubt will make damn sure anyone, human soul or devil will be punished accordingly for their sexual crimes.
"I did indeed babe. Again thanks sweetheart." he hummed, grinning at the happiness seen upon his face. Well, that may be true which meant another bookshelf in the chambers for all the picture books of their travels and trips. "Mmm fine, fine if you say so. To me a picture is just the same worth since you capture it in the eye of the beholder." he murmured, indulging in the sweet kiss before tipping his head up to see the very start of twinkling stars appearing.
Humans did tend to be stupid, that was true. So, many would end up in the hands of those devils in charge of punishing them or overseeing it and be shocked. As Queen, Arthur would crack down on those who abuse others, especially the lust devils. Now the angel would not complain about having a bookshelf dedicated just to their picture books. In time, they would have enough to fill one up if Arthur kept taking pictures like he was now.
"Well then I'm glad you like my photographs. I hope I've captured everything well enough, including the ones I took of you. I want to keep those forever." He hummed softly, nuzzling into the side of the other's face as he looked up into the sky. It didn't take long for the warm tones to give way to inky blackness and twinkling lights, leaving them in the cool, night air. Arthur snuggled up to Lucifer as the shorts he was in had been good during the hike, but now that it was dark and the Sun was gone it was a little chilly. But he was fine with an excuse to cuddle his beloved.
Hah, that was true since humans often did one stupid thing or another. It wouldn't be a surprise when he did end up in the hands of those devils in charge of punishing them or even overseeing it. Lucifer didn't mind one bit that as Queen, Arthur would crack down on those who abuse others, especially his own kind as lust devils. They needed the justice served for both. It would be obvious he wouldn't want to complain too much about an additional bookcase for all their picture books.
"Babe, I will always love your photographs. And you have, as you can see the differences from the photo and the drawing. As I said, it's the eye of the beholder. I have no doubt you will keep these forever sweetheart." he uttered, a smile in his voice as he hummed softly, nuzzling him back. He pulled him closer before setting him on his lap and lightly wrapped his wings over him to keep him warm. "Feel better Artie? Look how beautiful the stars are just twinkling like this."
Good. Lucifer shouldn't mind and so Arthur would take advantage of that and prove that abusing lust devils was over. Any caught doing so would seriously regret it. Once officially Queen, that would be one of Arthur's main priorities. No, no complaints. A bookshelf just for that would make Arthur extremely happy and that would make it all worth it. "Aw, thank you, my love. You always know how to encourage me." He mentioned softly. It was just one of many things he loved about Lucifer. He made sure Arthur felt adored and happy at all times and anything Arthur did or made was appreciated with his entire heart.
Thus, when he was suddenly lifted and pulled onto the other's lap, he just chuckled a little and melted into the embrace. It was warm and exactly everything Arthur loved, being held in those strong arms and toasty in those large wings. "Yes, my dear. This is perfect. I could stay like this all night." The little angel spoke quietly, making himself comfortable upon the King with the back of his head tilted back to rest upon the other's shoulder. "I see them, love. They're so beautiful. Your creations never cease to amaze me." He whispered.
No, he would not mind at all which would be good to give such an advantage of being allowed that. Lucifer knew not to get in the way between Arthur and the justice for that of the lust devils. He would more than happily watch any punishments. Oh a bookshelf just for that would make Arthur extremely happy for all of it. "You're welcome Art. Hah that I do as I know you well babe." he whispered, as he made sure to allow Arthur that ability to feel adored and happy all the time. An arm slipped around Arthur's waist as he pulled him close and got comfortable with a low purr.
"I don't want to keep you up all night, Art. I know you like your sleep so,.. we can watch the stars for a while before going to sleep? Just let me know if you do get any colder. But yes, they are beautiful. I'm glad you are so amazed by my creations." he murmured before reaching out with an arm in order to point out the different constellations and different stars in general.
That was good, Arthur knew that Lucifer understood his quest to bring justice for the lust devils. No one understood their suffering like Arthur, after all. The blonde simply hummed happily and stayed where he was on his beloved's lap, all nice and warm and cuddled up. He never wanted Lucifer's arm anywhere except on his waist and holding him close at all times. "Shh, I took a nap, I'll be fine. I just want to enjoy this with you. But if we do get tired, remember our bed has the best view of all whenever you're ready to go up there." He was softly reminded.
He however was not in any hurry to move and stayed cuddled up exactly how he was. "I'm fine, my love. You're keeping me plenty warm. And of course I am amazed by them. How could I not be? You outdo yourself time and time again. Everything you create is a masterpiece." He praised, letting his lips graze against the other's neck as he spoke. That is until turning his face upwards again and watching as Lucifer pointed out different patterns in the stars. He was happy to just sit there and listen.
It was wonderful really, of Arthur knowing that Lucifer understood the assignment of allowing his quest for justice for the lust devils be fulfilled. No one did indeed, not Lucifer or any others in the castle. Well maybe Asmodeus but he in reality just turned a blind eye over it despite being their Lord of the Red Light District and Second Circle. This was the best place to be honestly, upon his lap like so in being nice and warm and cuddled.
"Mm fine, fine. And I am enjoying you being with me. Hah, of course. That goes with you too." he murmured softly. "Alright, as long as you are nice and warm." he murmured softly. "Sweet words darling which I will cherish and hold to my heart. Thank you Arthur for them." he murmured lowly, tilting his head to allow the other to kiss his neck. It was a wonderful lesson to learn more about the stars seen there but also of planets there too.
That was a reason most lust devils, including Arthur as was seen, did not like Asmodeus very much. Granted, Arthur understood a little better now that Lucifer himself had not wanted to help the people for a long time and that hindered the Lords to help as well. But, he could also see that Asmodeus never really seemed too motivated to do so anyway even if he was able to. So, in Arthur's eyes, the Lord was still a stupid git bastard. That was hardly on his mind at the moment however as he was solely focused on Lucifer and receiving his love.
"I am, do not worry about me. As long as I am with you then I am perfectly fine." He told him softly. He kissed to his heart's content until he just focused on Lucifer's words and did his best to take in as much information as possible from him. He even would stop and ask questions now and then to engage with the devil over what he loved so much. But try as he might, eventually after quite a while of listening and relaxing in such warmth, the angel did begin to nod off without meaning to. It showed in the way his body slumped slightly only to jerk back awake for a moment until sleep started to creep up on him again and again. He did manage to make it a while though, until deeper into the night.
It was seen to be the reason for most lust devils including Arthur to not like Asmodeus. Even with what little he knew of why regarding Lucifer and how he reacted the way he did for years. It did hinder the Lords but it was seen as Asmodeus never was motivated at all. Unless forced to. Of course he was Arthur. No, work and Lords were kept away from their thoughts. They focused more on love. “I cannot help but worry sweet. But I too am perfectly fine next to you too.” he hummed softly, enjoying the tender motions.
He was rather happy with the questions as he didn’t think Arthur would ask. Now for that, Lucifer glanced down now and then seeing Arthur slowly going to sleep and jerk awake now and then. When he finally seemed to fall asleep, he made the canvas and camera disappear inside as he settled Arthur into his arms. “Cerberus come on bud, let’s go inside okay? Momma’s asleep.”
Which is why Arthur found it so satisfying when the Lord was forced to go out and actually help. Like he was with the daycares. Arthur just smiled at that then continued to listen and ask questions for a long while until his eyes could not stay open any longer. When that happened, he easily drifted off to sleep against his beloved where he felt safest, in Lucifer's arms.
Once knocked out like so, the angel didn't fight back at all when he was settled into the King's arms nor did he hear him speaking to their sleepy pup. Cerberus though perked up his heads and tiredly got up with big yawns and a full body stretch in order to follow after Lucifer to enter the cabin. The lanky boy made his way up the stairs and to the loft where he jumped up onto to bed to curl up at the foot of it. He too was ready to snooze away, just like his momma.
Pfft of course you would find it so amusing and satisfying seeing the Lord forced to go out and help. He did good once that fire was burning under his butt. He didn’t mind too much that you fell asleep Arthur. He knew you were tired after all, and just his fascination for his stars always keeps him up.A soft smile formed at seeing the sleepy pup stretching out and yawning as he led him inside and to the bed, getting comfortable there as he helped Arthur out of his clothes and shoes. Following suit, he carded a hand through his blond hair and a few soft kisses upon his face.
“Have a good sleep my love. I’ll see you in the morning. And night to you Cerberus.” He whispered, gently rubbing hands over his glossy fur as he gave a kiss to each head.
Of course, he was finally being forced to do what he was supposed to be doing for centuries. Asmodeus might not like Arthur much in the time to come, as he was going to put the Lustful Lord to work as Queen. But one couldn't blame Arthur or Cerberus for being sleepy, they did try their best.
The angel in question was so knocked out that he only quietly groaned here and there when his boots and clothes were removed. Other than that, he was out cold. However, the second Lucifer were to join him in bed, Arthur would instinctively curl up to him and his warmth happily until the morning came.
Yes he was being forced to finally be doing what he hasn’t been doing for centuries. It was the reason why he kept complaining over it all. And he might not like Arthur in the future days as Arthur would be putting him to work as Queen. No, he couldn’t blame the two at all. Lucifer just had that way with stars that made him not so sleepy.
He made sure Arthur was comfortable and gave Cerberus the love he needed before joining his lover into the bed. And oh how he enjoyed the other being curled up against him, gently rubbing his back before wrapping an arm around his waist as he fell asleep next to him. Very content until morning.
Chapter Text
Asmodeus had his time to be slothful, all the Lords did. Now, they were being held to a higher standard and expected to do their duties. With the rebels gone, they could focus on the people. Aw, well Arthur did not blame Lucifer for being so in love with the starry sky. He knew he was and that's why he brought him here, after all. So he could enjoy it without any stress or distraction. Thankfully Arthur was always comfortable by Lucifer's side and Cerberus was very much the same, just glad to be beside his parents.
With the King's arms wrapped around him, the angel was content in his sleep until morning and the sun began to peek through the giant window overhead. He groaned though and just curled up tighter into his lover's hold, not wishing to move yet. Even when even more Sun shone through, then Arthur just whined pitifully and basically flopped himself on top of Lucifer and buried his face between his neck and the pillow to block out any light.
That he did, in having his time to be slothful as all the Lords did too. And now, they are being held to a higher standard and accountable for their actions thus forward to follow their duties. No blame for his forever love of the stars, which were just as loving as towards you Arthur. You were just as special as the stars are towards Lucifer.
This trip was stress free after all. The only distraction was from Arthur and Cerberus. Lucifer made up for the night prior in sleeping long and deeply. He grunted softly in his sleep, feeling the other curl up not knowing that the Sun was starting to shine through the ceiling. That flop did cause him to audibly grunt, struggling to open his eyes to blearily look around. “Mm.. Morning Artie. Did you sleep well?” He uttered through a loud yawn.
If anything could compare to the stars in Lucifer's eyes then it was Arthur. His beloved was his own star in a sense, the light shining in Lucifer's previously dark and lonely life. Now, they both found someone that makes them happy. Arthur though was fighting the light that was currently shining through the ceiling's window and burying his face into the shadows of the pillow. Sometime in the midst of the night, the angel however changed a bit...well, more than just a bit. But Lucifer would realize that soon enough.
Hearing his beloved's sleepy words, the blonde shuffled a tiny bit but was still stubborn about actually moving. Only doing so enough to speak properly without it being muffled. "Yes...but don't want to get up." Came the reply. Only...the voice was different, higher and softer in tone. Noticeably more feminine in nature. Something that apparently had not left Arthur even as an angel was a desire to change forms to a more feminine one now and then.
If anything it did show how much Arthur meant to Lucifer as he greatly compared him to his stars. Of the endless beauty and shimmering brilliance. And yes, in a sense he was his own star, since he was the light shining within Lucifer's dark and very lonely life up to the point of their meeting. He heard more annoyed sounds from Arthur and him moving more to escape the light. Seems like the downside of having ceilings as windows.
"Don't blame you." he murmured softly, raising an arm to mess up sleep mussed dark hair before rubbing at his eyes. He did hear the odd inflection in his voice, though it took a long moment or two to lift his head up with a frown. All he saw was blonde hair of course. "Are you getting sick? Do angels get sick? Your voice... is different." he uttered lowly, still trying to wake up.
It was the highest compliment Lucifer could give and Arthur knew that. To be compared at all to his celestial creations? It meant a lot. He would do everything he could to continue being that star lighting up Lucifer's life. It was one downside, if the two didn't get up early enough to close the curtain. Once the smaller being felt her beloved moving around and very slowly waking up, begrudgingly starting to do the same. "Hm? No, I'm not sick." Came the simple answer. Peering up albeit a little blurry as well, Arthur blinked a few times then slowly reached over Lucifer to fetch his glasses for him. Carefully putting them in their spot upon the other's face.
The now long haired angel slowly moved so that she was resting upon one of her elbows and blinked groggily at Lucifer. It must have been quite the shock for Lucifer to have a naked female angel in the bed with him like this, more so with her bust totally exposed but seeming to be wholly unbothered by it. The blonde quietly rubbed at one of her big, green eyes in an attempt to rid herself of some of that sleepiness. "I feel fine...just tired. I need some tea."
It was the highest compliment he could ever give to someone. The highest honor in comparison to his celestial creations. There was the continuous hope of him being that bright light as a shining star for Lucifer. Hah yes it was a downside if they fell asleep too late to pull back the curtains. Well, he was blind without the glasses and only judged what he was slightly seeing. Well that was until the glasses were placed upon his face.
What he saw in front of him, highly startled him, seen by his sudden jerking to move against the headboard. For one… he knew no naked blonde females. “A-Arthur? What…. What uh.. why are you like this?” He uttered. “Sweetheart? Your form changed.”
Arthur knew the implications of such a compliment so he held it dear to his heart. When the other startled, the king haired angel only looked a bit worried at how the devil skittered away as if freaked out. "Hm? What's wrong, my love?" She asked softly, not yet catching up mentally with his surprise. But when she did, the angel blinked a few times then began to lightly chuckle. "Yes, it has. I decided I wanted a bit of a change for a bit. Is this alright with you? It's not quite my Lilith form but it will do." She uttered out, glancing down as if to take in her own, new body.
Such implications were wonderful due to the compliment being held close towards his heart after all. It meant every and all the love to him coming from Lucifer. Yes, rather spooked he was seeing Arthur as a female again. He doesn't mind the changes but waking up to see your male lover having changed into a female during sleep was something all together. Plus the fact that he didn't have his glasses on showed him a random, naked female.
"Ah..... I see." he murmured, slowly drawing closer as he picked up the blanket to gently lay over Arthur's shoulders. "Yeah it's alright, I just didn't expect it to be like this upon waking up. No, it isn't like your Lilith form, more along the lines as your human guise when with Rosie. But as I mentioned beforehand, you are still beautiful to me whichever form you take."
Arthur hadn't meant to spook Lucifer so bad but she supposed she should have thought of it. With him seeing her Lilith and earthly forms, the angel thought that a Heavenly one wouldn't be so bad. Perhaps a warning would do next time though. "You're sure? Hmm..." The blonde hummed softly, letting the other lift the blanket to cover more of her snowy body. Still, she cocked her head and one impressive brow lifted with an amused smile.
"That is true...I did fancy being in a female human form when pregnant with her so I could show her off. I was proud to be carrying her by that point...I was happy. But darling, what's this? Trying to cover me like so? Trying to keep me modest even with the two of us here?" She was clearly quite amused by that prospect if that was what was happening.
No, she hadn't meant that at all but it would have been a good thing to have thought about. More so with the fact Lucifer was still getting used to not being able to see much without his glasses now. Lucifer was used to seeing her as Lilith and earthly forms, a more Heavenly and so innocent one would be good.
"Yes I'm sure sweet." he murmured, gently pulling her close to hug. "You did enjoy it quite well sweetheart. I saw how happy you were with her. Now now,... yes I was being a little bit modest as you are naked sweet. And you are so innocent looking right now babe." he huffed, leaning over to press a chaste kiss upon her lips. "Need to find something for you to wear now."
Arthur would make a mental note of it. Even she was still getting used to the fact her lover needed glasses now. She didn't expect her more feminine presenting body would be considered so innocent when Lucifer had already seen the male version just fine. But, she understood. A happy sound escaped when she was pulled in for a hug and once again she practically melted, not minding the Sun so much anymore since she was being held instead. "Hm? Well, yes, I'm naked. I wager you are the one who made me so, after I fell asleep last night as I do not remember coming up here to bed. You must have carried me, didn't you? Not like I mind if you see me in the nude, you've seen me all before. Why show modesty now?" The angel gave a small laugh.
"I suppose I am a little innocent looking, but that's alright. That doesn't mean I don't still trust you wholeheartedly, being naked around you." She uttered before a cheeky grin grew on her face and she suddenly pushed the King back flat on the mattress. Then, Arthur still smirked a little as she kicked a leg over his waist and sat as innocently as she could on Lucifer's hips. She was careful to avoid certain parts, not trying to invoke anything in him. But, she was grinning as if victorious down at him. White, feathered wings flapped for a second and stretched to wake up. "I'm sure you can find something for me to wear, if you would like to. I won't mind if you pick out my outfit for the day. Whatever will make you happy."
It is best to make such a note for that, since both of you were trying to get used to the fact that Lucifer needed those glasses to see. Give him time and plenty of tripping over things or running into this will make him more mindful. Well, it was quite so innocent in his mind probably due to your petite size. Feminine and masculine body shapes were different after all. "You are naked. And yes, that I did as you did not complain at all. I just... don't know babe." he sighed, rubbing at his hair with a smile.
"A bit innocent, yeah. Hey! I don't trust you either sweet as you always become cheeky once in a while." he responded before being pushed down with a grunt as he eyed Arthur above him. "Art... see? What did I say about being cheeky? But I will say you do look quite beautiful like this. Pfft of course, I can do that in just a shirt. How about that? So sweet and hot wearing it."
It would take a little extra time but nothing they couldn't get used to together. Arthur still thought that Lucifer was extremely handsome in those glasses so she didn't mind a bit. That was very true though, Arthur's body was rather thin to begin with but in a more feminine form? Even more so and shorter in stature all together. Looking down at her beloved, pink lips only stretched more into a bigger smile.
"Well, I can't just stop being cheeky. You love that part of me too much for me to try and get rid of it." She pointed out, leaning down so her front torso brushed against Lucifer's and allowed her to get close enough to kiss him. She pulled away slowly but stayed near, just smiling with somewhat lidded eyes at him. "Thank you, my love. You look rather beautiful and all sleep mused like so too. Oh is that so? Just a shirt? One of yours, I'm assuming, which I have no problems with. If that will make you happy, you know how I love stealing your shirts and wearing them." She chuckled.
It would take a little extra time but of course it was nothing they couldn’t get used to. Hah, he was extremely handsome in those glasses. He was boyish without them, but more serious in them it seems like. Arthur was so petite in such a form which makes Lucifer think she is so delicate in such a state. More so in not wanting to hurt her. He always was surprised over the strength she often had in fixing him back.
“Tch. You just love showing off for me huh? And yes, I do love that part of you. Just remember not to stir up that Lust in me.” he murmured, purring lowly as he wrapped a hand over the small waist in order to indulge into the kiss. “You’re welcome. And do I? Oh yeah, just a shirt. You pick one from the suitcase. And hah I know you do love to do that to me.”
It was a seriousness that Arthur liked. She could enjoy that boyishness in private when he didn't wear those glasses, like when they were getting ready for bed or just relaxing. But the sharpness of his features when wearing glasses, making him look all the more smart and calculated, well Arthur did like that just as much. It had a certain power to it. "I do love doing that as well, yes. It's because I know you love it so much, my dear pet." She teased, pecking a few kisses onto her lover's cheek. She didn't fear Lucifer hurting her, not even in this smaller form. That was how much trust she put in him without hesitation.
"I'm not trying to stir up any Lust...but I do enjoy kissing you until I can't breathe and pressing our bodies together until I can't feel anything except for the warmth from your skin." She whispered, moving her soft lips down and pressing kisses and nibbling at the ivory skin between his jaw and neck. Only an appreciative sound as she let her body sink lower and further against Lucifer as soon as she felt that hand on her waist. "Alright. I will do so for you, my love. Mm I do."
It was a seriousness that was particularly interesting to Arthur. There was such a boyishness that she loved within private. That is seen when they were ready for bed or like now in relaxing. But the glasses did give the smart and calculated appearance. “Pfft haha yes I do love doing that.” he purred, enjoying the few kisses on his cheek. It was obvious Lucifer wouldn’t hurt her at all. That trust showed how much she truly loved Lucifer. He wouldn’t hurt a fly in turn to Arthur.
“Alright, alright… I’ll accept that you wouldn’t evoke any Lust. I love you kissing me too. Mm.. I also love the simple embodiment of our bodies pressing together, our limbs tangled with our love.” he murmured softly with a smile, accepting the kisses as he tilted his head to accept the kisses. “Mm good babe. Come let’s get up and put Cerberus out. I’m surprised he isn’t annoying us yet.”
Much like Lucifer, Arthur loved any look the devil had. Oh no, Arthur trusted her body and heart completely to Lucifer and it showed. There was no hesitation at all from the angel. Entirely nude, no defenses, a smaller body, everything that one might expect shouldn't be given to the hands of the King of Hell for he was mighty and strong. If he wanted to, he could easily hurt Arthur. But, that was the most important part, he wouldn't even though he could. This little angel was perfectly safe in the hands of the devil. "Not on purpose. But I might still tease you now and then so if you get a stiffy from that, you're on your own." She snorted before going back to her gentle kisses.
The touch of their bodies did send warmth racing through her blood and a small groan sounded at the suggestion that they part. She was comfortable there. She could do little to argue needing to get up for Cerberus though and Lucifer did have a point. They were lucky the hound wasn't bombarding them, it seems he must be a lazy boy at the moment too, just like his momma. "Fine." She groaned, slowly sitting up and reaching down the bed to scratch Cerberus who just sleepily lifted those three heads and slowly gave a good morning wag. A sleepy boy. "Need to go out and then eat, sweetheart? Come on," She uttered, finally getting off Lucifer in order to fetch one of his shirts to throw over her petite form then to let Cerberus outside.
Both viewed each other as sexy enough which works with their different looks of different forms or glasses to say the least. Lucifer knew never to take advantage of her body in any sense, and is still in mind to be quite mindful of not touching the stomach. Which says the least saddened him ever so briefly as he remembered the heavy swell Arthur had when in this form masquerading as a human female. Looking like this, one would assume Lucifer would take advantage of her being without such defenses, petite build and within his hands. He could easily hurt her but chose not to, lest he get in trouble for it. She was far safer on his lap than anywhere else.
"Of course not in not being on purpose." he iterated, giving a knowing look towards her. On purpose, yes. Teasing would occur no doubt. "Damn.... I hope I don't get one. Don't want to deal with one by myself." he huffed playfully. It was luck as Lucifer did wonder what Cerberus was up to,not sure if he was asleep or roaming the place waiting. "There we go." he hummed, glancing over to see the pup was just sleepy too. With that, he slowly sat up in order to grab some clothes to put on in order to help Arthur.
Lucifer was most careful with Arthur and anything that may set her off. He didn't want that for his beloved. Of course that loss of not only the pregnancy body with both of them had come to appreciate in a sense but also their daughter most of all. Arthur would give anything to have that swell back, any morning sickness, swollen feet, aching back, anything, if it meant having their little girl back and giving her a second chance. Sadly, that was never going to happen. Now though she just had to laugh out loudly and pat her beloved's chest. "If you do get one, I won't blame you if you want to take care of it. I don't expect you to not wank every now and then if you can't have me." She bluntly uttered, still grinning rather widely. Still teasing.
Once up and having thrown on one of Lucifer's shirts, Arthur fluttered downstairs and let Cerberus outside to use the restroom. The day, thankfully, was looking beautiful and good weather for them. To enjoy it, Arthur crossed her arms and leaned against the doorframe as she watched Cerberus trot around looking for a good spot and took in that dewy, morning air.
He was super careful in regards to Arthur and anything that would actually set her off. He did not want that, since this was a trip to be happy, not sad. Ah yes, not only was the loss of the pregnancy body both appreciated, it also meant the loss of their daughter. Deep down, Lucifer knew Arthur wouldn't do anything to get all of those symptoms back regarding her pregnancy with their beautiful daughter. Just neither will get her a second chance.
"Mm.. honestly I can just try to will it away, or freezing cold shower would do the trick no? Just so I don't get a sense of pleasure since I cannot be with you." he sighed, rolling his eyes in jest. He idly threw on a dress shirt and pair of boxers not caring about the very laid back and revealing clothes as he followed his lover and pup down before heading to the kitchen in order to prepare the meal for both of them. Something nice and good to eat honestly, and hopefully not to be burnt.
Arthur knew how careful and thoughtful Lucifer was at all times regarding her. She loved him dearly for it too. Neither of them wanted to focus too much on their losses but at the same time part of this trip was for healing over it too. To be together again and overcome their grief with each other. "Bollocks, don't be daft. I don't mind if you get pleasure by yourself. It's only fair, yes? I don't want to rid you of that. I would only be upset if you sought out another person to get it from...but I know you won't do that. So if you do it and think of me...well I wouldn't mind one bit." She assured.
It felt wrong to keep Lucifer from one of the main sins, especially when she knew how much he loved it. Their time together proved that they had both been very sexual and Arthur was actually able to keep up with Lucifer's stamina for the most part. But, such a simple but comfy outfit for Lucifer was appreciated by the angel as she gave a small, satisfied hum at him while peeking over by her spot at the door. She turned back when Cerberus finished and let him inside, then wandered over to her lover and ran her slender palms up his back. "What are you making, love?"
He was a good lover of course, being so caring and thoughtful for his lover. And that love was seen from her to him. It would be best not to focus too much on their losses at all since this trip was for both of them to heal. So they would be together and to help overcome their grief with one another to heal mind, body and soul. "I'm not being daft babe. I know but it'll just feel wrong if I do since I can't be with you babe." he groaned. "Arthur.... I will never seek out another. How many times do I have to say that? My love for you is eternal. If I can't physically be with you then I can easily survive. I'll be fine in not advocating that particular sin really. I can quite easily abstain from sex and not enact on Lust." he sighed.
It was seen by how their time together beforehand showed how much Arthur was able to keep up with Lucifer's stamina. Really the only one who could go on for a very long time together in the throes of passion. Pfft, yes go get your looks in from the unobserving King as he hummed softly in getting items out as well as pots and pans to start making a well deserved meal. "Does a full English breakfast sound good right now? Been awhile since you'd had it correct?"
"I know, honey, I know. I don't expect you to go to another, but that's different than dealing with the problem yourself." Arthur sighed quietly in turn. "Luci, honey, I really won't mind...It makes you feel good and if I could without risking it, I would help you. I wish I could." She told him gently. Not in a Lustful way but just in a wanting to please her lover sort of way. If she could help him release some of that pent up Lust then she would. She knew her beloved could abstain altogether, just didn't mean she thought he needed to. Well, she had to sneak a peek now and then, no?
Arthur peered curiously over the other's shoulder to spy on what he was making for them. Whatever it was smelt delicious in Arthur's mind. "Hm?" She glanced down when she felt a pressure on her leg and saw Cerberus giving those big, ol' puppy eyes up at her and gently pawing. "Aww, sorry, baby. Ready to eat too? Come on." She patted his big head then grabbed those three bowls to fill them up with some nice, healthy foods for the hound. "Oh really?? A full English? That sounds amazing. I haven't had that since we were in London." She praised, clearly rather excited for it.
He was a bit huffy over that, always huffy that Arthur would think that he would go off to another when he showed he was forever devoted to Arthur. "Yes... it's different than dealing with a problem yourself." he hummed, tail flicking slightly. "I know you wouldn't mind Art but I don't want you to risk it to help me for one. And as I said, I'll be fine Artie. Please don't worry about me over that okay?" he hummed out.
He knew she would help him release that pent up Lust if it was safe to do so but it wasn't a chance Lucifer was willing to do. Yes, he could abstain altogether, just wasn't truly needed in a sense. Glancing over his shoulder, he eyed Arthur and Cerberus before grinning. "Momma he's a rather hungry boy." he chortled lightly before turning attention to the fry up right now. "Oh really indeed. A true full English. I know, figured you wanted it at some point sweet so here we go in having some today."
Well Arthur didn't think he would go off to another, not even now that she couldn't satisfy his lust. He trusted Lucifer enough for that. Still, the angel sighed softly and relented. "Yes, my love. I'll drop the subject. But I trust you to do whatever will be best for you even if it means doing so." She uttered but was willing to leave it there. Instead, she focused on the excited pup instead. "He is always a hungry boy." Arthur replied with a chuckle.
Then, she fluttered back over to Lucifer and while the King cooked for them, the soon-to-be Queen began to knead the muscles of his shoulders. A nice massage while he cooked for them. "It smells amazing, my love. What ever did I do to deserve a lover that is so handsome and knows how to cook well?" She purred as her slender fingers worked hard to relax the other's strong muscles.
No, he would not stray at all even if there was plenty of temptation around him to spark that lustful side. If he can’t have Arthur then he’ll just go celibate. “Thank you sweetheart. And I know. Just don’t really need to enact the urge every now and then.” He pointed out.
“Oh yes, even as a tiny thing, always so hungry. Well he was the runt after all.” He pointed out, hearing the happy munching from the pup as he ate. A happy sound emitted from him at the massage, wings slowly flexing open as he only moved here and there. “I’m actually glad you love the smell of it. Hm I don’t know babe. You’re just lucky to have me, no?”
Arthur honestly should know how much that meant. She knew how Lucifer did the same while mourning Lovino, which showed how sacred he viewed his lovers. "Alright, alright. I can't make you wank. You just know my opinion on it now." He pacified softly. At that she laughed again. "Yes, even when he was so small. Feels like just yesterday he could fit in my arms and I could just carry him around. I miss being able to do that...but I love the hellhound he's become and is still growing into being." She stated, still moving her thumbs into the muscles in circles.
If Lucifer needed to move, she would let him and then resume her massage once back in place at the stove. Watching his impressive wings fan out made the angel give a tilted grin and she leaned in to kiss one of the fragile membranes. "It is delicious, so of course I do. Mm, that is true. I am so glad for it. The Almighty allowed me to come back to you, if I can thank her for one thing in my life, it is that. She let me have some more moments like this with you." She whispered softly, moving her hands to gently run along the demon's dark wings. A sharp contrast to the milky skin of her fingers.
Yes she should know how much it meant, more so with Lucifer having mourned in such a way. He did have a sacred view for his lovers as he will not be with anyone as he mourns. “Nope no you cannot. And that I do.” He hummed softly. “It did seem almost like yesterday too that he was so, so tiny. Hey at least he is still by your side even now.” he replied softly with a smile.
“Ohh right there Art.” He murmured lowly, enjoying how she eased a tense knot within his muscle. Still showed how much he trusted Arthur with his wings, allowing her to kiss him in such a sensitive and vulnerable location. “Yes the Almighty did allow you to come back to you. And she did allow us more moments for us.”
It may be surprising to some, but Lucifer did hold tight to his morals. It was seen when he was loyal like that. "That he is always by my side. He is such a sweetheart." The blonde smiled as she spoke, keeping her fingers moving and focusing on the one spot when her lover asked for it. She worked the muscles there for a while until she felt it was enough then moved onto the wings. She knew how much trust she was being given and she intended to prove that it was not misplaced.
In doing so, her fingers ever so carefully massaged the thicker parts of Lucifer's wings, especially where they connected to his back, careful with the most sensitive areas and the membranes. "She did and I thank Her for that at least. Most of all for your sake...so I may be allowed to keep making you happy and shower you in love for the rest of my days." She placed a peck upon the back of Lucifer's neck after she spoke and kept kneading to relax him until he was all done with breakfast. No matter how long it may take. Only, when it was over, Arthur smirked again that devious little grin and gave the devil's arse a good pat. "It smells divine, my love. You never cease to amaze."
It was highly surprising to some that he would have such high morals, as it over extended the time of mourning. And even more so to be so, so loyal to one who had passed away. It just meant a lot to Lucifer after all. "He will always be by your side sweet. Just like the good boy that he is." he hummed, movements stopping slightly as he allowed Arthur to work on that particular spot. A tiny huff sounded when the massage stopped but hey, he quite loves it honestly. It was one thing he loved in showing the trust in terms of their wings as even he knew how sensitive hers was. It was sweet to just feel the gentle movements upon the thicker parts of the wings.
"I only thank Her for giving me you back. That's all I honestly care about. I love you and She damn well knows it. I am truly happy with you Art." came his murmur, working hard in getting all the separate elements of the meal cooked before assembled on the plates. A light jump came as he did not expect Arthur to pat his ass. "Of course it smells divine. And now let's go sit down in order to eat." he replied, holding onto two plates of the steaming hot food.
Not many even knew that about Lucifer given he kept it more to himself. He wasn't one to show it off for clout, he just wanted to remain loyal to his loves. It was seen how so few actually knew about that side of Lucifer prior since when Arthur first encountered him he had assumed he had many concubines at his disposal. Come to find, he had not a single one and even while taking Arthur as one, he didn't view him as that for very long. Now look, the bright angel was on her way to becoming Queen.
"My dear, everyone in all of Heaven and Hell knows how much you love me now." She chuckled, reaching over to snag another kiss, this time upon the side of the man's neck. Since Lucifer took to carrying the food, Arthur went to fetch them both their respective drinks. Coffee and tea. She just gave another small laugh at the surprise but dutifully followed after her lover as he carried the food for them. "Thank you, love. It looks delicious." She uttered as she sat down at the table and pulled her plate close along with her cup of tea.
Correct, as it is only a need to know basis only to those close to him. Otherwise why would he be telling all about how high his morals were in general when it comes to Arthur. Oh no, not at all in showing off for clout, just to be the loyal lover to those he loves. That was the downside since no one knew, as most did think he had a hoard of concubines or a ton of lust devils. When in reality he was alone and doing nothing but his work. No, he didn't view Arthur as one too much.
It was the start of slowly allowing his feelings to care and think of Arthur more as a lover than slave/servant. From concubine to Queen, shows a huge branch of trust given of course. "Mmm good. I am glad for that. Everyone needs to go away and not bug me with their blatant observation." he hummed, grinning at the kiss. Setting the plates down, he eased into the seat and grabbed the utensils to start eating. "You're welcome sweetheart. I hope it is as delicious as it looks. And thanks for the coffee."
Arthur could live with that. Not that Lucifer's love was much of a secret anymore as anyone who had seen them interact while walking around the city or in the daycares could easily see how much adoration radiated off the King when with his beloved. If Arthur had to, she would admit how shocking it was to realize Lucifer was not the type to use Lust devils for his pleasure whenever he pleased. It took some getting used to, but the incubus had learned to love being Lucifer's one and only.
"Ha, well sweetness, they are just as surprised as I was that you love me. You remember how shocked I was at first? I didn't think it was possible to love an incubus." She mused, crossing her leg under the table and she too began to dig into her food. "You are very welcome. If one thing will never change, it's that I will always make sure you have your morning coffee." She grinned widely before taking a sip of her own drink. With the first few bites of food, she made sure to sound out how good Lucifer made their food. Mostly with a lot of "mmm"s and happy sounds. "It is delicious, pet."
That would be nice to live like so, as it was seen that his love was not as much of a secret now. More so since the amount of time spent with one another in the city or daycares showed how much of that adoration and pure love oozed out of the king. At least she was admitting it was so shocking to see and realize Lucifer was not the type to use Lust devils like most would assume. Even if it did take some time to realize, at least she learned to love Lucifer in such a way.
"Well,..nothing wrong there babe. I know it took time to get used to that fact after all. And I did remember,pure shock then laughed I think? Nervous was it to dare think I loved you." he pointed out, grinning at his petite lover. "Hah! I hope to all that you always make sure of that, same with me in giving you your tea. But are you sure you don't want to partake?" he teased, offering his cup out to her. "I'm glad and if I did anything wrong, let me know or if I need to add more."
No, the 'secret' was very much out now. Arthur and Lucifer's both. Thankfully no, he wasn't that type at all. He treated his love with respect and would wait on her hand and foot if she asked. "Well...I may have laughed. I remember we fought over it at first and didn't speak for quite some time. I upset you when I said that you couldn't love me, even though at that time you only stated the possibility of it. Even that was a lot to me...I'm sorry for treating you like that and disregarding your feelings. But it was...difficult for me to believe anyone could ever love me in that way." She murmured quietly, poking at her eggs in thought.
Until she perked back up and smiled at Lucifer from across the table. "But I am past that now. You have shown me that I can be loved and more so that I can love as well. You taught me that I was more than just a thing for pleasing devils with my body." She stated and meant every word. Lucifer truly meant everything to her now and it showed in her eyes as she looked at him in appreciation. "Oh yes, I do love when you bring me my tea. Oh, ugh, no thank you." She grimaced and put her hand up to block the coffee with a humorous face, her nose wrinkled. "It is perfect, no worries at all, my love."
Their 'secret' was out indeed, not that Lucifer or Arthur mind too much really. Do the world good to show how love is seen and how good it is for a lot of the devils. No, not at all as that would show how bad of a ruler he would have been. He did treat his love with true respect and indeed would wait on her hand and food if asked and do whatever she wanted him to do. "I think you did babe. Yeah... I think we did fight over it and the no speaking I missed between us. I--, yeah you did but you had the right to say that to me. And of course. It's alright my love. I understand now as to why it was quite difficult for you then in separating that mentality." he whispered, reaching out to take Arthur's very petite hand as he leaned over to press a small kiss upon her knuckles.
"You are past that now as I have shown you that you can be truly loved and that you can truly love someone back,mainly me. You are more than just pleasuring devils with your body. You are not a toy, you are your own self and something I have no doubt you will help fix with the other lust devils." he uttered, smiling back as he saw the happiness within her emerald hues. "Hah yeah and aww. Fiinnneee.... more for me." he uttered with a snort, pulling the cup away to take a drink from it. "Ah good, I'm glad."
No, not at all. If anything they enjoyed being a good role model for all devils who were interested in having relationships. Not all would be, some Lust devils would no doubt continue doing their jobs and not be interested. Which was fine, but that was why Arthur still wanted to make sure those devils were safe and not abused. "Well...until you came crashing in with your wing all mangled from lightning. Remember that? Scared the mess out of me, you did." She grunted. She wasn't one for being scared but it had happened and it was her first time of several playing nurse for Lucifer.
"I'm glad you understand where I was coming from. But more so, I'm glad we are way past that point now." She uttered, a smile softening as she let the other take her hand and gift kisses upon it. "I am, thanks to you. I owe all my happiness I have now, to you. You saved me from the red light district and...from myself." Her thumb moved to gently rub against Lucifer's hand to return some of that affection. At the teasing about the coffee, she just snorted and rolled her eyes. "Maybe if I'm ever pregnant again but otherwise, you can keep your coffee." She told him with a joking grin as that had been the only time she partook.
It did seem they both enjoyed being a good role model for all the devils who were interested in having relationships. Oh of course not everyone would want to have that, as some preferred their line of work instead, but it was the process of them being safe and additional birth control plus more money was needed. “Hah well I didn’t mean to frighten you. Damn storm and souls trying to get to me. I do remember freaking you out and still sorry for biting your thigh.” he hummed out. And it would become the first of many playing nurse. Just face it Arthur, your lover and King was accident prone.
“Yeah back then I didn’t but now I do. And we are past that point now.” He replied with a soft grin. “You’re welcome my love. And I’m glad you owe that happiness to me. And I did save you from the red light district. And from whatever harm you planned on giving yourself.” he whispered, kissing her hand again with a slight squeeze. “Mm maybe but even so you don’t know if it’ll be coffee or tea you’d be craving.” He pointed out.
There was plenty to change and make better and it would take a lot of time. Piece by piece though they were making it happen. "I know you didn't mean to. It was the first time I had seen you injured, especially that badly. But it's alright, it hurts to pull that knife out so I don't blame you." Arthur would've likely done the same or screamed. Ah, but they both were prone to getting themselves hurt and forcing the other to take care of them. It seemed a habit between these two that now would hopefully slow down.
"You did. I didn't know it at the time but you truly did..." She said just as quietly, smiling at Lucifer with a reassuring smile as she felt that squeeze. She didn't want him to remember such hurtful memories or ever think that she was going to leave him ever again. At that, she just laughed a little and gave a half shrug. "If they take after you then coffee it is. But if I'm lucky I'll want more tea."
There was quite a plenary to change and to make for the better even if it did take a lot of time to do so. “I know but still. Yeah it was the first time. Mm quite so.” he murmured softly. Knowing Arthur, she would’ve done neither. Hah these two were prone to getting themselves hurt a lot and forced to take care of one another. It was quite a habit between the two and hopefully it’ll slow down.
“Well I’m happy I did good for you Art. At least you know now.” He hummed, as it wasn’t worth remembering the painful or hurtful memories or thinking she would leave him again. “Mmm maybe. Rosie took after us both. You can keep such tea to yourself.” He teased, attention back to clearing his plate from the food.
"Just don't go flying into anymore storms, alright?" Arthur teased lightly, that little grin in Lucifer's direction. Honestly, there's always the chance the past incubus would have done both a nasty bite and screaming in pain. Lucifer already witnessed such screaming in the Fifth circle, no need to dwell on it. It wouldn't be good for either of them. "I do and I will never purposely hurt you like that ever again. I can promise you that. You will never lose me ever again so long as I can help it." She uttered, still giving that reassuring smile again before she too went back to eat.
It would be a bit after Lucifer but eventually she too finished her plate. "She did, our precious little girl...she was so perfect. A right daddy's girl too." The blonde chuckled softly. If anything, it was nice to look back on the short time they had with her and remember all the good parts of it. A big portion of that was being able to feel how excited she always was whenever Lucifer spoke to her or put his hand over her.
“No worries, I won’t be flying in any at all. I’ve learned my lesson as lightning to the wing is not the best thing to feel period. “ he pointed out. Arthur did seem the type to do both in Lucifer’s mind, in either way. The king did witness such horrified and painful screaming in the Fifth Circle.
“Thank you sunshine. And I will never purposely hurt you either. And I don’t want to lose you period and I will make sure you won't be with me.” he uttered softly. He just patiently waited for Arthur to finish after all. “She was so perfect and well,… I guess she was.” This talk was good to see how they were healing and able to see the good memories created with her. And yes Lucifer, she had been a daddy’s girl after all.
"You better not be, my love. I'll wait for you to heal and then kick your arse for being so stupid again." Arthur told him with a huff. But it was all out of love and worry. Neither wanted to hear their beloved scream in such agony ever again for any reason. "You won't ever lose me again ever. And I will do everything in my power to ensure you never have another broken heart for as long as we live." She uttered softly. She wanted Lucifer to be happy and not experience any more suffering. Not now and not centuries from now.
"She was...oh, don't pretend you don't know. She was such a daddy's girl, always getting too wiggly when you weren't around. I could feel how she was feeling, in a sense, remember. I could tell when she was so happy to hear your voice or feel your presence near...you made her so happy." The angel told her beloved with a loving smile. It was part of the healing process and Arthur wanted Lucifer to know without a hint of doubt that the short time they did have Primrose, he made her very, very happy.
Lucifer chortled happily, enjoying the huffiness from the feminine angel. “Oh I know you will. Your form of loving me ~.” he teased. But no, neither wanted to hear such a scream of agony again. “I better not as you know I will move Heaven and Earth for you. Good, as I don’t want that either.” He sighed softly. He will be happy, it was seen how much happier he was now. He just needed Arthur by his side.
“Tch fine, yes. She was completely a daddy’s girl. Yeah I miss her doing that. Oh yeah, I remember you mentioning that. She at times drove you nuts.“ he laughed softly, accepting this healing between them and seeing how much she did make both her parents happy.
Arthur just made an affirmative noise and huffed again to prove her point. It was one way of showing her love, just the same way Lucifer would scold if she did something foolish and ended up getting hurt as well. "I know you will and I could never have asked for anyone better than you." She whispered softly to him. There was a small chuckle there, reminiscing about their daughter. Even now she brought her parents happiness and Arthur hoped that somehow, someway, she could feel that wherever she was.
"I miss her doing that as well...ah, ha, yes she did drive me mad at times but she gets that from you." She smirked in return. Eventually, the angel stood up and grabbed both plates to take to the sink to clean them off. "What would you like to do today? We could go into town later, perhaps for lunch or dinner? Walk around with the humans a bit to see if they have anything interesting in town?" She hummed.
Lucifer gave a boyish grin at that, leaning forward slightly as he hummed softly. It was one way for her to show all that love towards her lover after all, just as the same for the King in scolding her if she did something foolish and damned if she got hurt. He would not like that at all. "I'm glad you are more than accepting of me for having no one better than me." he replied just as softly. Blue eyes flicked up to watch her chuckle, lips giving a gentle smile. Their daughter did bring them such happiness and hopefully wherever she is knows and can feel this love from both of her parents.
"I do agree too with you Arthur, in missing her doing that to you. Well,... I tried not to have our baby girl to have such traits from me. She just seemed to pick it up." he pointed out before sticking his tongue out at her before getting up to help wash up. "Mm anything would be lovely. If you'd want to go to town, then we can go to town for lunch or dinner. Hmm, perhaps lunch. And hopefully they have something interesting for us to see."
At that deceptively innocent grin, Arthur eyed Lucifer with a raised brow yet her lips still twitched onto a funny smile. She couldn't resist his boyish charm. "I'm happy with you, no one else. That will never change." The angel uttered with a smile. Only to laugh a little at seeing Lucifer stick his tongue out. No doubt Primrose would have picked up on those habits like that as well if she had been given the chance. She scrubbed at the dishes in the sink to clean them then glanced over at Lucifer with a smile when he came over to help.
"Sounds lovely. I peeked into the town when planning this trip and I saw some cute little places. I even saw what humans call…a metaphysical shop. Things like magical tools and ingredients, like some of the shops we have in Hell. Granted it's a bit different than the type of magic we often use as angels and devils, but I was interested in going if you don't mind. I'm quite curious." She admitted. She wanted to see whatever funny or interesting things the humans used for their rituals nowadays.
How was Arthur ever meant to resist such a grin? He was too smitten with Lucifer to do so. Oh but how Arthur wished their little princess had been given the chance to really show how she took after them. If she had just been allowed to be happy a little longer. "Mm think of it sort of like the shop I liked to go to with all the supplies for my magic. Or things like the Lords have in their magic rooms. Oh? Craving something sweet, are you? Well I'm not opposed at all for that. We should get some treats to eat and some to bring back to enjoy later." The angel hummed softly, finishing up the dishes and wiping her hands so that she could wrap her arms around the royal.
"Unfortunately, going into town means we have to get dressed properly…but if I stay wearing your shirt I won't mind a bit." She chuckled. Honestly she would just throw on some shorts under and call it a day, not minding wearing something that proved she was taken.
Hah, it is a bit hard to resist such a grin as it also showed off that slight goofiness. That was something Lucifer did wish as well, for their little princess to be given such a chance to show how she took after them once born. The main aspect was to whom she looked like in either Lucifer or Arthur. The wishing of her being happier longer was just that, a hopeful wish and thought within their mind's eye. "Ahhhh okay. Like that one in the capital we went to? So magical stuff like herbs and crystals. Gotcha." This type of arcane magic Lucifer still wasn't knowledgeable about since his was more intuitive from archangel to devil.
"Ha you know me well Artie, I'm always craving something sweet... if it isn't you of course." he pointed out before gently hugging her back. "Ugh gross. I guess I'll get dressed. Well if you do that, put something underneath. I don't want people to see any goods down there." he huffed, gently pulling away to go see what to wear and try to find something for Arthur to wear that wouldn't just fall right off her hips.
As Arthur had expressed many times before, she wanted Primrose to take after her father more. A little girl with inky black hair and striking, blue eyes. Tall, proud, and not one to be messed with either. Just like Lucifer. "Yes, exactly so. It'll be interesting, I think. Perhaps I'll find some nice things to take home and I can show the Lords." She hummed out. Even now, home was Hell in her eyes, not Heaven. A small giggle fluttered out of Arthur as the petite angel covered her lips with her hand. Before embracing the hug, that is.
She gave a small noise of disappointment and a pout when they had to separate until Lucifer said that and made Arthur just giggle again. "Ugh, yes, I will, Luci. No one gets to see my goods except for you." The blonde said with a humored grin on her face. Then, she followed after the demon to find such clothing. Thankfully, she did have some shorts that tightened with a string that would work well enough and could be tightened to fit better. Then, while waiting on Lucifer to pick out his outfit, Arthur sat on the bed and began styling her hair with two small braids looping around to connect in the back. One plus about her female forms, she did enjoy the long hair.
Oh she had expressed her desire for Primrose to be much like her father, despite Lucifer wanting her to be more like the former incubus. But a cute girl looking like her father was a nice picture. Well, it was hopeful to have had her around Lucifer’s height, as it entirely depended on genetics. “It would be yeah. I bet the Lords would be quite grateful for that, if you were to get some stuff for them. And even show a few of the shops.” he replied, as he smiled softly.
Yes home was Hell but Lucifer’s will was slowly cracking. The end of the trip will see what answer he gives Arthur. But hearing those giggles? That made him snort in amusement. “Good you better babe. I only get to see what’s down there in either form.” he huffed. He found a comfortable outfit of shorts, t-shirt and simple shoes before eyeing Arthur. “Looking good sweetheart. I do like the braids in your hair.”
It was a curious thing to see how an archdemon's genetics would affect them having a child. If it would make his genes more dominant or if it would be equal on both sides. Now, they may never know. "You think so? I hope they do. I told them about the shop we visited in the city in hopes they would try it out and support it. The more we and Lords show our support, the better for these businesses." She pointed out with hope sparkling in her forest green eyes. She wasn't trying to push it anymore. Lucifer knew her wishes and she had made her point clear. Now, she could only wait and be patient while allowing Lucifer his time to come to a decision by himself. Enjoy the giggling while you can, Lucifer, it was something Arthur rarely did and only did so in a form like this. His male form, not so much.
"Why of course, my love. I don't want anyone else to see anyway." The blonde teased, sticking her foot out to run the side of it up the demon's leg. Up, up, until stopping before she got anywhere too unsavory for an angelic being. Then, she just leaned back a little and took in her lover's casual outfit. "Mm, thank you. I rather enjoy the idea of walking around in your shirt and letting everyone see me claimed in that way. Ah, yes, I do enjoy doing them. Hard to do with my short hair but easy with this length. You, however, I like this. It's much more casual than you ever dress. It's different." She hummed, blatantly eyeing him up and down.
It was quite curious to see how an archdemon's genetics would affect any children he fathered. Would be interesting to see how his genes would become more dominant or of course be equal across the board. To see if their child looks strictly like Lucifer or Arthur, or the chance of a combination of features. But unfortunately, that is correct as they will never know now. "Yeah I would imagine that they would like it. Did you? Any word if they did go over there and visit the one in the city? And we do need to let the Lords and anyone know about all this, of the stores and restaurants popping up." he hummed, seeing such the happiness and hope sparking in her gorgeous eyes.
It was good that she wasn't pushing it anymore, more so it was Lucifer who needed to think more and more on this. Oh he will try to do so since he knew Arthur never did in his normal form. "I'm glad for that." he murmured, eyes trailing to the foot making its way up his leg before stopping which of course caused him to pout. "You're welcome sweet. Oh you will be claimed by me in such a way, and my arm around your waist or shoulders and evil glares to any male. I bet, which I'm glad you can do this with your longer hair in this form more. Oh? Do you like this babe? Well, have to blend with the locals in being human no? Goes well with my human guise."
It was a question they both wanted the answer to in terms of wishing they knew at least what Primrose would have looked like. Truly, it ate Arthur up inside but he tried not to vocalize it too much or else thinking on it too much would cause him distress. "I'm not sure yet. So much happened shortly after I told them about it, I doubt they ever had the chance...but maybe now they will. I hope so." She replied with a nod. At his teasing, Arthur just snickered a tiny bit and played innocent by blinking her lashes and looking up at Lucifer as if she did nothing. Angels could be sneaky little shits too it seems. "Good. That's what I want, everyone to see that I am yours. Oh of course I am liking it. I love anything you wear, pet."
It was much different than the way the royal usually dressed, as he was more often in fine suits. But, he looked comfortable and well Arthur thought he looked good in anything. With his human guise on, he would look like a perfectly normal, young guy really. Slowly, Arthur stood up and hooked her arm around Lucifer's with a smile up to him. "We can fly there or if you can get us there quicker, either way, then we can find a nice spot to put on our human disguises." The blonde suggested. A little alleyway or anywhere there were no prying eyes really is all they needed.
It would be a nice question for both of them in wanting such an answer to at least know what their daughter looked like. It would be a vexing question left unanswered for a long time. Aww Arthur, well Lucifer didn't vocalize it either as he didn't want to distress Arthur too much. "Ahhh hm. Something to question when getting back to the castle. I do hope they take the incentive to go there to check it out, even at the celebration too if the stores are remaining open." he hummed out, before raising an eyebrow at him with a smirk.
Such innocence you are portraying there Arthur. Oh it did seem that they could be that. "Oh I like that thinking Artie. Hah of course you do, even if it is nothing too." he snorted. He did seem more comfortable in suits but still hot in general. Yes he would look quite normal with his human guise as a huge heart throb with that gold hair and tan. "I'll get us there, and finding a nice spot would be best. Secluded alleyway. Come here Cerberus, let's go on a trip and check things out."
Unfortunately so. Thankfully, Lucifer knew how to handle Arthur and his grief. "Oh yes, that is so true. I hope that the shop and any others like it decide to be vendors during the celebration. It will be so good for business." She thought aloud. Ha, well Arthur was playing up that innocent factor in a teasing way. Oh yes Lucifer would have eyes on him no doubt but Arthur was prepared to show that the beautiful, golden male was not up for grabs.
The angel nodded and smiled fondly. "Cerberus, ready to go for a walkie? Yes??" She cooed at the hound and watched as he excitedly wagged his tail and bowed down. It made another small chuckle escape the blonde and she patted Lucifer's arm she was holding onto. "I believe he is ready, my dear. Let's go then, shall we?"
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Mar 2025 06:56PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 23 Mar 2025 07:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Mar 2025 04:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 8 Sun 11 May 2025 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 8 Sun 11 May 2025 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 8 Sun 11 May 2025 11:11PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 11 May 2025 11:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 8 Mon 12 May 2025 01:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 8 Mon 12 May 2025 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 8 Mon 12 May 2025 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 14 Wed 28 May 2025 08:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 14 Thu 29 May 2025 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 20 Fri 04 Jul 2025 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 20 Sun 06 Jul 2025 01:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 31 Sun 31 Aug 2025 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 31 Sun 31 Aug 2025 10:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
stubborn45SCARS on Chapter 32 Sun 07 Sep 2025 07:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liberty13roses on Chapter 32 Mon 08 Sep 2025 02:41PM UTC
Comment Actions